Skip to main content

Full text of "Rushford and Rushford people"

See other formats


Class    rjS^^yj 
Book    T\0>J^&l^ 

Gopyiight  ^.. 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSm 


r6.tl^^^l<^-^^o^^<^ 


Rushford 

and 

Rushford   People 

Planned,  Edited  and  Published 
by 

Helen  Josephine  White  Gilbert 

Historical    Committee    of 
Rushford's  Centennial 

1910 


Printed  by 
Chautauqua  Print  Shop 


Copyrighted  1910 

BY   MRS.    HELEN   WHITE  GILBERT 


(T  CI.A28O07O 


PREFACE 

This  book  is  a  result  ol  the  Rushford  Centennial  which 
was  held  August  16-21,  1908.  It  has  been  written  to  keep 
in  memory  not  only  the  names  but  the  noble  deeds  and  the 
bright  sayings  of  those  who  helped  to  make  the  town  what 
it  was  and  is. 

The  preparation  of  the  material  which  appears  here 
was  begun  February  i,  1908,  and  has  been  continued  to 
the  present  time.  Old  letters,  diaries,  deeds,  records  of 
various  kinds,  and  copies  of  the  Republican  Era,  the  Neivs 
Letter  and  the  Spectator  have  been  used.  The  books  which 
have  been  consulted  are  "75th  Anniversary  of  the  Baptist 
Church  of  Rushford,  N.  Y.,"  "Home  Life  in  Colonial 
Days"  by  Alice  Morse  Earle,  "Nathaniel  Ely  and  his  De- 
scendants," compiled  by  Heman  Ely,  "History  of  the  Gene- 
see Conference"  by  Conable,  "Allegany  County  Directory" 
(1874-5),  "History  of  Allegany  County"  (1879),  "Allegany 
and  its  People"  (1896),  "Pioneer  History"  by  Turner,  and 
"History  of  Cattaraugus  County."  I  must  express  my  great 
obligation  to  my  son,  Allan  H.  Gilbert,  for  his  assistance  in 
copying  the  manuscripts  and  for  his  valuable  criticisms;  also 
to  Miss  Ellen  Lyman  for  her  aid  in  getting  school  matter 
ready  for  publication.  In  preparing  the  roster  of  soldiers 
I  gladly  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Miss  Mildred  Hil- 
dreth,  Philander  D.  Ellithorpe,  John  R.  Heald  and  Abram 
J.  Lyon.  The  list  of  pastors  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church 
was  furnished  by  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Pike,  that  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  by  Miss  Ellen  Gordon.  In  writing  the 
sketch  upon  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  I  received 
help  from  a  paper  written  by  James  Benjamin,  and  in  writ- 
ing the  one  upon  the  Presbyterian  Church  I  was  aided  by 


Preface 

Mrs.  Aurora  Thompson  Green.  Martin  Lyon,  F.  E.  Ham- 
mond, S.  E.  Kilmer,  Chauncey  Williams,  Newell  White, 
Mrs.  Cornelia  Metcalf,  Chester  Perry,  and  last  but  not  least, 
my  husband,  Eddy  C.  Gilbert,  have  been  especially  helpful 
to  me  in  my  work.  I  wish  to  express  my  appreciation  to  the 
many  for  their  interest,  their  good  wishes  and  their  generous 
response  both  to  numerous  questions  and  to  requests  for 
written  contributions. 

In  any  revision  of  the  papers  it  has  been  my  aim  to 
preserve  not  only  the  thought  but  the  individuality  of  the 
writer.  Owing  to  the  great  variety  of  matter,  there  is 
something  in  the  book  to  interest  everyone.  As  a  work  of 
reference  it  will  be  of  value  since  no  pains  have  been  spared 
to  make  sure  of  accuracy. 

If  the  readers  of  the  book  receive  in  its  perusal  some- 
thing of  the  pleasure  and  profit  which  have  been  derived 
from  its  preparation,  I  shall  be  satisfied. 

Helen  J.  White  Gilbert. 

Rush  ford.  New  York,  July,  19  lO. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


PAGE. 


CHAPTER. 

I  Centennial   AcUli-ess    ^ 

II  Soil   and   Forests— F.   Engene   Hammond 4 

III  Families   • ^^ 

The   Gary   Family— Frank   Eneas   Woods n 

The  Swifts  ^7 

William  Vanghan ^9 

Abel  Belknap 20 

The   Gordons 22 

Josephus    Young 3i 

The  Woodses— Clarissa  Woods  Calkms 2,2 

Abraham  J.  Lyon 39 

Thomas    Pratt 4i 

The   Bennetts— Allan    H.    Gilbert 42 

Samson  Hardy 47 

The  Bannisters— Albert  W.   Bannister 49 

The  Bannisters— Amelia   Bannister  DeBerczy 51 

The  Bannisters— The  Ely  Book 56 

The  Thirds— Nancy  E.  DeKay 58 

The  Perrys "0 

Luther   Woodworth 02 

John    Hammond o4 

Amba  Alderman ^ 

The  Freemans ^7 

The  Goings— Harriet  Going   Colby 08 

The  Orcutts— Allan  H.  Gilbert 7i 

Matthew    P.    Cady 75 

James    McCall 70 

Levi  Benjamin 79 

Samuel    Persons oi 

David    Board °3 

James    Kendall °5 

David    Kinney 88 

Daniel    Ely— Julia   Williams   Straight 89 

The  Gillettes,  including  a  story  told  by  Charles  B. 

Kendall— V.  R.  Gillette 9° 

Asa   Benjamin 94 

Elijah  Lyman 95 

The    Butterfields 97 

Charles    Hapgood — Emer   Corse lOO 

The  Taylors 100 

B.  T.  Hapgood  and  Family 102 

The    Tarbells I05 

Chapman  Brooks I07 

The  Searls I09 


Contents 

Samuel  White— Helen  J.  White  Gilbert in 

The   Griffins Ii6 

George    Scott 120 

Charles  White 122 

Joseph   Bell— Mary  Bell   Dickey 124 

Riifus  Adams — Viola  Adams  Farwell 127 

Micah  Hall 128 

The  Sextons 131 

Alvin  K.  Morse 132 

The   Smiths — Irene   Smith   Kendall 134 

The    Kingsburys 138 

The    Leavens 142 

Billings  and  Hannah  Walker — Julia  Tarbell  Merrill  149 

Newbury  Eddy — Eddy  C.  Gilbert 151 

Nahum  Ames — Augusta  Ames  Woods 153 

A.  W.  E.  Damon — Charles   M.   Damon 153 

Harmon   Hvde — Mary  Ann   Hyde 157 

Harris  Gilbert— Eddy  C.  Gilbert 158 

Aaron  Rice 161 

Israel  Thompson — Julia  Thompson 162 

The   Hillarys — Maude   Howard  Brady 164 

The  Rev.  Elijah  Metcalf — Flora  Mctcalf  Thomas..  166 

James  H.  Green — Ellen  Green  Nye 172 

The  Moores— Eddy  C.  Gilbert 174 

The  Colburns 175 

Robert  English — Victoria  English  Gordon 177 

John  Lamberson — Frank  Lamberson 180 

Randolph    Heald 181 

John   G.   Osborn 183 

Isaiah  Lathrop — Alice  Lathrop  Holden 184 

David  Babbitt— Allan   H.   Gilbert 186 

Michael  Warren — Albert  L.  W^arren 189 

The  Beecher.s — David  Herbert  Beecher 190 

The  Georges — David  Herbert  Beecher 193 

The  Georges — Agnes   George  Taylor 193 

Robert  Morrow 196 

John  W.  Hill — Jennie  W.  Bush 197 

The  Thomases — John  J.  Thomas 198 

IV  The    Churches 201 

The  First  Baptist  Church 201 

Mission  Circle — Jennie  A.  Westcott 207 

Social — Jennie   A.    Westcott 208 

The   First   Methodist    Episcopal    Chureli .?oq 

Reminiscences — Frank   Eneas   Woods 219 

Reminiscences — ^Esther  B.  Woods  Eldridge 220 

Reminiscences — T.  W.  Chandler 221 

Remodeling  of   the   M.   E.   Church — Anon 225 

Ladies  Aid  Society — Ellen  E.  Gordon 227 

F.pworth  League 230 


Contents 

The  Freewill  Baptist  Church 231 

The   Presbyterian   Church       ..  .^ J> 

The  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church     •  ■ J>^ 

The  UniversaHst  Church-Ellen  Green   Nye 236 

The  First  Free  Methodist  Church.      239 

Bequests   or  Requests-Arhe   White   Ives 241 

V  The  Schools /  ■ "  V^,", t 9i\ 

History  of  the   Schools— Ellen   Lyman   243 

Snuifscences  of  V.  R.  GiUette-EUen  Ly-an  248 

Reminiscences  of  W.  F.  Bennett-Ellen  Lyman....  250 

Memory   Pictures-Sarah   Ford   Crosby .....■•  -53 

The^FiSt  ^PhUomlthean'  Society^W . '  F.  Bement .  .  .   258 

The  Mystic  Association-E   L.,  H.  J.  VV.  G -bo 

The  Second  Philomathean  Society ^^^ 

The    Polyhymnian    Society  ■•■•■■.•••••  ^  •>••■  'tV"  "  V 
The    Present    Philomathean    Society— E.    L.,    n.    J. 

Alumni  Poem— Lucy  Marsh   Poate ^73 

College  Graduates,  etc '. '  '   279 

Artists    280 

VI  Physicians  ; 280 

The   Medical    Profession ^g^ 

Anecdotes,   etc •  _• X  '  '• '  '  V  ' Cf o^,"r -^.Sfi 

Recollections  of  a  Physician-Ornn  T.  S  acy   285 

VII  Town  Meetings,  Supervisors  and  Town  Clerks .... . .   -94 

VIII  Societies •  •  • •  •;  : ^^q 

Lodges  of  Free  and  Accepted  Masons 29» 

Rushford  Lodge ■  •  •  •  •  •  ■  ■„; ,  ■  •  • ^ 

Joseph  Enos  Lodge-Eddy  C.  Gilbert.      303 

Banquet  of  the  Rushford  Historical  Society.......   304 

^^  ^  An'  Interesting  '  Letted'  of  "  War  "Time-A.'  W.    E. 

Damon    ,q„ 

Roster  of  Soldiers -f ^ 

War  of  the  Revolution i' 

War  of  1812 ^^^ 

Celebratim/in  Rushford 'of  the' Taking  of  Richmond  338 

^  ^^The  Historv'  of'  "M'usic-S'ophi'a  'Benjami'n  Taylor.  .   340 

The    Rushford    Band-Sumner    E.    Kilmer,    Abram  ^^^ 

The 'Rns\°fo'rd 'Cornet 'Band-Frank  Eneas  Woods..   347 

XI  Our  Bells ^S^ 

XII  Reminiscences .••••. ~ 

Reminiscences— Maria  Benjamin ^5 

Wolves— Julia  Williams  Straight 35^ 

Recollections— Ellen  White  Hubbell     .^.  .  .  .  .  .  .^  -  •  •  •   3-° 

Reminiscences  of  Rushford-Corneha  Gilman  Green  358 


Contents 


XIII 


XV 


XVI 

XVII 

XVIII 

XIX 

XX 


XXI 
XXII  • 
XXIII 
XXIV 
XXV 


Recollections — B.  J.  Jewell 361 

Reminiscences — Esther  B.  Woods  Eldridge 36^ 

Reminiscences  of  Podonque — Esther  B.  Woods  Eld- 
ridge, Clarissa  Woods  Calkins 364 

Rushford    Reminiscences^Harrison    L.    Wilson....   366 
Recollections  of  Kelloggville,  Rush  Creek  and  East 

Rushford— Hosea  B.   Ackerly 3/6 

Reminiscences — Mary  Smith 386 

Recollections  and  Characteristics — Helen  M.  Judd..   392 
Reminiscences  of  Rushford— Charles  M.  Damon...   399 

Rushford  and  Rushford  People— Mary  E.  Lane 414 

Recollections — Orrin    Leslie    Elliott 433 

Retrospection — Clara  Bristol  Tiffany 437 

A  Picture — Florence   Octavia   Munger 444 

Moriturus  Ave  !— G.  W.  F.  Buck 445 

Great    Celebrations 449 

Semi-Centennial    449 

A  Leaf  from  My  Journal — Cynthia  Woodworth. .  455 
Rushford's  Centennial  and  Home  Coming  Week...  458 

The  Relics 470 

The   Choir,   the   Orchestra,  the   Double   Quartet 
and  the  Band— Clara  Elizabeth  Poate,  Helen 

J.  White  Gilbert 477 

The  Farmers'  Parade— Russell  M.  Wilmarth 481 

The    School    Day    Parade— Lucy    Marsh    Poate, 

Clara  Elizabeth  Poate,  Allan  H.  Gilbert 486 

Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford— Mary  Sherwood  494 

Baseball  Team — Abram  P.  Benjamin 497 

Cheese    500 

Early  Cheese  Making 500 

Pineapple   Cheese 50i 

The  Rushford  Cheese  Factory ._ 502 

Cheese  Box  Factories *.'. S03 

Fires    505 

Asheries    5ii 

The  Storm  of  1838 513 

The  Flood  of  August  16  and  17,  1864 514 

Railroads    5^7 

Our  Lost  T.  V.  and  C.  R.  R 5i7 

The  Railroad— Lucretia  Elmer  Morse 518 

Miscellaneous    521 

Public    Entertainments 532 

Movements— Ellen    Lyman 543 

The  Press— Eddy  C.  Gilbert 548 

Rushford   554 

An  Editorial,  Entitled  Rushford— H.  E.  Puidy 554 

Rushford  in  1848 555 

A  Comparison 560 

Rushford    564 


List  of  Illustrations 

PAGE. 

Helen   White   Gilbert Frontispiece 

Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford,  1908 10 

Mr.  and   Mrs.   William   L.  Gary 15 

Jedediah  Buckingham  Gordon 23 

Daniel  Clark  Woods 29 

Mrs.  Ely  ( Nancy  Gary)   Woods 33 

Marena  W^oods 38 

H.    Nelson    Hammond 65 

John    Hammond 65 

Mrs.  Myra  A.  Persons  Farwell 82 

Charles  Han  ford  Kendall 86 

Hiram   B.  Gilbert 91 

Mrs.  Hiram  B.  Gilbert 91 

^Irs.  Cynthia  A.  Woodworth 108 

Frank  E.  White  and  sons  Thomas  and  Robert 112 

Henry  Kirke  White 1 14 

Store  Built  by  Oramel  Griffin 119 

Mrs.  Harriet   Swift  White 123 

C.  K.  B.  Smith 135 

Grover  M.  Pratt 143 

Inez  L.  Leavens 145 

Eddy  C.  Gilbert i59 

Residence  of  George  Gant 160 

Rev.  Elijah  Metcalf ; 167 

Levi    Metcalf 167 

Mrs.  Cornelia  Metcalf  English 169 

John  R.  Heald 182 

Obed   T.    Wilmot 202 

William   Gordon 210 

William   H.   Thomas 242 

Rushford    Acadeniv 246 

Allan  H.  Gilbert. ." 278 

Orrin  T.  Stacy,  M.  D 281 

Alamanzo    W.    Litchard 297 

Sumner  E.  Kilmer 329 

Harvey    Crocker 385 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Abraham  J.  Lyon 450 

Samuel     White 453 

Rev.  Thomas  L.   Pratt 453 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Irving  McCall 467 

Among  the   Relics 471 

Farmers'  Parade— Old   Home  Week 482 

Old  Home  Week — School  Parade 487 

Clothing  Rooms   and   Post   Office,   1859 507 

Jesse  P.  Bixby,  AL  D..  and  grandson,  Clarence  Wilmot 563 

Tarbell   House 565 

Upper  Main   Street 567 

The  Man  with  the  Shovel 570 

Map 


I 

CENTENNIAL  ADDRESS 

Helen  J.  White  Gilbert 

ALTHOUGH  the  writing  of  the  history  has  been  a  task, 
it  has  been  a  pleasant  one.  At  first  it  seemed  as  if  a 
thick  veil  were  hung  before  our  eyes,  through  which  we  were 
vainly  trying  to  peer  into  the  past,  but  at  times  the  curtain 
has  been  lifted  and  we  have  seen  visions.  The  dry  bones  of 
the  valley  have  been  clothed  with  flesh  and  we  have  walked 
and  talked  with  the  worthies  of  old. 

The  relationships  in  our  town  are  marvelous  to  con- 
template. Probably  there  is  no  man  in  the  country  who  has 
more  relatives  than  Fred  G.  Gordon,*  belonging  to  the  large 
family  of  Gordons  and  related  to  all  the  Garys,  all  the  Tar- 
bells,  all  the  Kendalls,  and — as  if  that  were  not  enough,  he 
must  marry  a  Woods.  H  Mr.  Gordon  should  make  a  din- 
ner party  some  day  and  invite  all  his  relatives  we  would 
all  go. 

The  Holland  Purchase  was  an  immense  tract  of  land  in 
western  New  York,  comprising  (with  the  exception  of  the 
State  mile  strip  along  the  Niagara  River  and  the  Indian 
reservations)  Niagara.  Erie,  Chautauqua  and  Cattaraugus 
counties  and  the  western  portions  of  Orleans,  Genesee,  Wy- 
oming and  Allegany  counties.  It  was  owned  by  a  number 
of  rich  merchants  of  Amsterdam,  Holland,  who  formed  the 
Holland  Land  Company.  In  a  deed  dated  1818,  their  names 
were  Wilhelm  Willink,  Henry  Vollenhoven  and  Rutger  Jan 
Schimmelpennick.  The  surveyor  and  local  land  agent  who 
had  charge  of  the  settlement  of  the  Holland  Purchase  was 

*W.  H.  Leavens  rivals  Mr.  Gordon  in  the  number  of  relatives. 


Centennial  Address 

Joseph  Ellicott,  an  able  man,  rich,  single,  and  melancholy. 
His  name  still  lives  in  ElHcott  Square,  Buffalo,  and  in  Elli- 
cottville.  It  was  to  Ellicottville  that  the  settlers  went  to 
make  their  payments.  The  first  six  to  take  out  articles  for 
land  in  Rush  ford,  in  1808,  were  Chas.  Swift,  Eneas  Gary, 
Othniel  Perry,  William  Vaughan,  Andre  Bennett  and  Joshua 
Wilson. 

The  Indians  who  roamed  through  the  forests  belonged 
to  the  tribe  of  Senecas,  a  part  of  the  Iroquois  Confederacy. 

As  many  of  the  inhabitants  came  from  Windsor  County, 
Vermont,  they  decided  to  name  the  town  Windsor;  but  it 
was  given  up  as  there  was  already  in  the  State  a  place  by 
that  name.  Wilson  Gordon  of  Topeka,  Kansas,  says  that 
it  was  named  Rushford  because  of  the  rushes  growing  along 
the  Caneadea  Creek.  Samuel  White  said  that  it  was  named 
after  Dr.  Rush  of  Philadelphia,  an  eminent  physician  and 
signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

The  pioneers  were  not  effeminate  but  men  of  strength 
with  interesting  individualities.  If  intemperance  and  pro- 
fanity were  more  common  then  than  today,  it  was  the  fault 
of  the  times.  The  cause  of  temperance  has  made  great 
progress  since  1808,  when  the  members  of  the  first  temper- 
ance organization  in  the  country  agreed  not  to  drink  rum, 
except  at  public  dinners  and  when  they  did  not  feel  well. 
During  the  first  fifteen  years  no  indictable  offense  was  com- 
mitted in  town.  Some  one  has  said  that  Rushford,  with  its 
industry,  its  thrift,  and  its  morals,  was  a  second  New  Eng- 
land. 

For  the  golden  days  of  Rushford  we  must  look  back 
before  the  Civil  War  took  the  flower  of  our  youth,  before 
steam  power  was  used  in  manufacturing,  before  and  soon 
after  the  Erie  Railroad  was  completed,  when  timber  was 


Centennial  Address 

abundant,  when  children  numbered  nine,  and  when  the  gar- 
ments a  man  wore,  the  chair  he  sat  upon  and  the  wagon  in 
which  he  rode  to  church  might  all  have  been  labeled  "Made 
in  Rushford."  Before  1850  Rushford  was  the  liveliest  place 
in  Allegany  County.  In  1855  the  population  was  at  its  height, 
numbering  two  thousand. 

The  past  of  our  town  has  been  glorious.  If  we  develop 
the  best  that  is  in  us  and  are  loyal  to  her  institutions  her 
future  may  be  glorious. 


The  territory  of  the  following  towns  of  Allegany  County 
was  included  in  the  Holland  Purchase :  Centerville, 
Rushford,  New  Hudson,  Cuba,  Clarksville,  Genesee,  Hume, 
Caneadea,  Belfast,  Friendship,  Wirt,  Bolivar.  When  Can- 
eada  was  formed,  March  11,  1808,  it  embraced  the  terri- 
tory of  all  the  towns  named  above  except  Centerville  and 
Hume. 

Rushford  was  formed  from  Caneadea  in  1816,  and 
Haight,  now  New  Hudson,  was  formed  from  Rushford 
April  10,  1825.  The  present  township  of  Rushford  was 
known  as  township  five,  range  two,  in  the  survey  of  the 
Holland  Land  Company.  It  was  divided  into  lots  by  Wm. 
Rumsey  in  the  summer  of  1807,  and  the  land  was  imme- 
diately offered  for  sale.  The  township  is  divided  into  sixty- 
four  lots.  Lot  number  i  is  in  the  southeast  corner  of  the 
township,  north  of  it  is  lot  number  2,  and  west  is  lot  num- 
ber 9.  The  village  of  Rushford  is  in  the  center  of  the  town- 
ship where  lots  28,  29,  36,  and  37  corner. 


II 

SOIL  AND  FORESTS 
(Farmers'  Day  Address) 
F.  Eugene  Hammond. 
Mr.  President,  Friends  and  Fellow-Farmers: 

IT  is  a  pleasure  to  be  here  this  day  of  the  "Old  Home 
Week,"  and  take  part  in  your  exercises  by  presenting  to 
you  a  short  address  relating  to  the  soil  and  forestry  of 
Rush  ford  township.  This  subject  has  been  of  deep  inter- 
est to  me  from  boyhood — an  inheritance,  perhaps,  from  my 
mother,  who  passed  most  of  her  life  in  this  vicinity,  and 
who  had,  like  myself,  an  especial  love  for  those  lesser  chil- 
dren of  Nature — the  trees  of  the  forest. 

During  the  ages  past — an  eternity  to  us — the  rocks  were 
formed  at  the  bed  of  the  sea.  Later,  these  were  elevated 
above  sea-level,  and  in  a  still  later  period,  were  broken 
to  pieces  and  changed  into  soil  through  the  two  giant  forces, 
ice  and  fire,  or  in  other  words,  through  the  action  of  water, 
heat  and  cold. 

Through  all  of  the  western  part  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  as  well  as  in  the  township  of  Rushford,  the  soil  that 
lies  upon  the  surface,  varying  in  depth  in  valley  and  upland, 
has  been  produced  from  the  primitive  rocks  in  this  man- 
ner, and  largely,  too.  in  a  comparatively  recent  age  known 
as  the  "Drift  or  Ice  Period." 

Prior  to  the  "Drift  Period,"  the  surface  of  this  area 
was,  in  all  probability,  at  a  higher  elevation  than  the  pres- 
ent hill-tops,  and  also  nearly  level.  The  bed  rocks  as  we 
find  them  now  along  the  western  slope  of  the  Alleghany 
Mountains,  lie  nearly  horizontal,  dipping  a  little  faster  to 


Soil  and  Forests 

the  southwest  than  the  average  level  of  the  surface.  In 
proof  of  this,  we  find  the  pebble  sand-rocks  of  Venango 
County,  near  Oil  City,  Pa.,  that  lie  nearly  four  hundred 
feet  below  the  river-level  along  the  Allegheny  River,  grad- 
ually rise  to  the  surface  at  Warren,  Pa.,  and  coming  still 
further  northeast,  remnants  of  this  same  rock  strata  are 
found  in  Allegany  and  Cattaraugus  counties  on  the  hill- 
tops, known  to  us  as  "Rock  Cities."  Lying  under  these 
sand-rocks  are  shales  and  slates  that  make  a  rich  soil  when 
broken  or  dissolved  into  dirt. 

You  may  ask,  "How  is  it  known  that  the  slates  and 
shales  make  good  soil,  and  that  the  rocks  He  horizontal, 
also,  that  our  hills  are  formed  by  erosion  instead  of  vol- 
canic action  ?"'  One  answer  is,  we  have  found  these  facts 
in  drilling  for  petroleum  or  rock-oil.  In  this  work,  we  find 
that  our  uplands  and  hills  have  slates  and  shales  that  are  not 
found  when  drilling  in  the  valleys,  while  the  bedrocks  be- 
neath the  soil  of  our  valleys  are  found  under  our  hills,  at 
a  depth  equal  to  the  elevation  of  the  well  being  drilled  above 
the  level  of  the  valleys.  As  to  the  quality  of  the  soil  formed 
from  shales  and  slates,  we  have  set  fruit  trees  in  the  drill- 
ings brought  to  the  surface  from  these  rocks,  and  found  that 
the  trees  grew  faster  and  larger  than  in  common  soil,  also 
that  the  surrounding  vegetation  was  afifected  in  a  like  man- 
ner. 

Geologists  who  have  made  a  study  of  that  area  of  the 
Imited  States  which  extends  from  the  New  England  States 
southwesterly  to  the  Mississippi  Valley  believe  that  the 
time  which  has  elapsed  since  the  close  of  the  "Ice  Period," 
to  be  from  forty  thousand  to  sixty  thousand  years.  This 
seems  a  very  long  time  to  us,  but  it  is  merely  yesterday 
when  compared  to  the  total  age  of  the  rocks  which  form 


Soil  and  Forests 

the  planet  on  which  we  Hve.  How  this  immense  field  of 
ice  (which  is  believed  to  have  been  a  mile  or  more  in  thick- 
ness) happened  to  be  placed  on  this  part  of  the  earth,  as  well 
as  over  northern  Europe,  is  a  matter  of  mere  conjecture. 
There  are  many  theories,  but  not  one  that  wholly  explains 
the  phenomenon.  However,  it  seems  certain  to  have  been 
here,  and  to  have  remained  centuries  before  the  alternating 
temperature  of  summer  and  winter  came  to  change  it  into 
rushing,  whirling  waters,  that  tore  the  rocks  to  pieces  and 
cut  channels  and  gorges  in  a  mad  rush  to  the  sea. 

The  'Tee  Period"  was  ushered  out  in  a  slow  and  grad- 
ual manner,  which,  while  it  tore  the  sand  rocks,  slates,  and 
shales  in  pieces,  also  mixed  the  substances  composing 
them  in  varying  proportions,  and  left  a  part  along  our  val- 
leys and  dells,  even  as  we  see  the  process  being  carried  out 
in  a  small  way  today.  Some  of  the  deposits  of  this  mixture 
of  rocks,  left  along  our  streams  and  valleys,  compose  the 
banks  of  gravel  with  sand  and  clays  mixed,  making  the 
loam-land  soil  found  in  the  eastern  part  of  this  township. 
In  other  places  on  our  hills  and  hill-sides,  the  clay  made 
from  the  shales  predominated,  with  little  or  no  sand  and 
gravel. 

The  continued  action  of  the  seasons  on  this  soil,  further 
dissolving  it  and  making  it  finer,  at  length  prepared  and 
made  it  ready  for  that  new  life  which  we  name  the  tree 
kingdom,  to  come,  take  root,  and  flourish.  And  it  came,  but 
from  where,  and  in  what  manner,  we  do  not  know.  But  we 
do  know  that  for  centuries  it  was  here  in  all  its  beauty  and 
majesty,  adding  its  contributions  of  wood  and  leaf-mold 
to  the  soil,  which  through  the  whole  process  become  the 
best  for  producing  a  greater  variety  of  fruits,  grains,  and 
grasses  than  any  other  on  the  planet. 


Soil  and  Forests 

Here,  a  century  ago,  only  a  century,  stood  the  most 
magnificent  forest  on  the  globe.  Rooted  to  this  soil  was  a 
variety  of  trees  unequaled  in  value.  Here  stood  the  white 
pine,  tlie  hemlock,  the  maple,  the  beech,  the  ash,  the  cherry, 
the  oak,  the  chestnut,  the  birch,  the  elm,  the  basswood,  the 
cucumber,  the  hickory  and  other  smaller  kinds.  Thick  they 
stood,  each  kind  rooted  to  the  soil  best  adapted  to  its  needs, 
reaching  their  twigs  and  branches  from  the  long  trunks, 
high  and  higher  in  the  struggle  of  life,  that  each  might 
drink  in  through  its  foliage  the  breath  of  the  sunlight. 
Beneath  them,  in  the  shadow,  close  to  earth,  nestled  the  vege- 
tation— vernal  wild-flowers,  ferns  and  mosses.  Such  luxu- 
riance, such  panoramic  pictures  of  sun  and  shade,  such 
changing  scenes  of  virgin  wilderness  could  only  be  por- 
trayed by  one  hand — the  Artist-hand  of  God  painting 
the  pictures  of  Nature.  Among  these  forests,  as  our  earth 
gradually  became  fitted  for  his  life  and  maintenance,  came 
another  form  of  life — Man.  A  pygmy  he  seemed,  in  com- 
parison to  the  giant  trees  beneath  which  he  crept.  One 
hundred  years  ago  the  first  white  settler  came  to  this  town- 
ship to  make  his  home.  Many  others,  year  by  year  for  a 
period  of  thirty  or  more  years,  followed.  Each  settled  upon 
a  parcel  of  the  forest-land,  usually  a  hundred  acres  or  less, 
dividing  a  section  of  three  hundred  and  sixty  acres  into 
three  or  four  parts. 

Each  settler,  on  arrival,  with  ax  in  hand,  and  a  pair 
of  oxen,  either  his  or  borrowed  from  a  neighbor  a  mile  or 
more  away,  began  to  cut  and  dispose  of  the  trees  that  cov- 
ered his  ground.  He  could  utilize  for  fuel  and  a  log  habita- 
tion only  a  mere  fraction  of  them.  Acre  after  acre  of  timber 
was  cut,  logged  and  burned  on  the  ground.  Nearly  all  the 
timber  was  destroyed  in  this  manner,  the  work  continuing 


Soil  and  Forests 

until  1850.  Since  then  the  waste  has  gone  steadily  on  in 
other  ways,  until  now  hardly  an  acre  of  virgin  forest  stands 
in  the  township.  Practically  the  some  condition  prevails  all 
over  New  York  and  Pennsylvania.  The  fact  is,  we  are 
facing  a  timber  famine.  From  the  State  of  Maine  to  the 
eastern  slope  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  south  to  where 
the  long  and  short  leaf  pitch-pine  grows,  there  is  prac- 
tically no  timber  of  any  consequence.  Even  that  outside  of 
this  area  is  disappearing  so  rapidly  that  it  is  no  wonder  the 
government  has  taken  steps  to  save  the  remaining  timber- 
lands  of  our  country. 

It  would  have  been  almost  impossible  for  our  early 
settlers  to  have  lived  in  this  hilly  district,  with  its  rugged 
winters,  had  it  not  been  for  the  protection  offered  them  by 
the  forest,  and  the  wonderful  capability  of  a  soil,  made 
fertile  by  centuries  of  forest  mold,  to  produce  a  diversity 
of  products.  What  a  change  in  this  place  today !  The  for- 
ests gone ;  the  soil  impoverished  through  lack  of  proper  cul- 
tivation ;  land  abandoned,  except  for  the  scanty  pasturage 
it  affords!  Would  it  not  be  well  for  the  farmers  and  land- 
owners to  give  serious  attention  to  more  scientific  methods 
of  agriculture,  and  to  use  every  effort  for  the  preservation 
of  the  little  ill-kept  timber  we  have  left?  If  we  would  all 
begin  a  systematic  effort  to  set  out  trees  in  waste  places, 
such  as  ravines  and  steep  hillsides,  it  would  accomplish 
much.  Future  generations  would  heed  the  lesson  given,  and 
continue  the  work.  Our  children  would  thank  us  and  re- 
member us  kindly  for  our  forethought.  We  should  soon 
see  the  reward  for  our  efforts,  for  trees  grow  rapidly  in 
this  climate  with  its  natural  tree  soil.  I  hope  the  Grange  in 
this  township  will  take  the  initiative  in  this  tree  preserva- 
tion and  culture,  thus  starting  and  extending  the  educational 
work  to  other  agricultural  societies  of  our  State. 

8 


Soil  and  Forests 

Something  of  the  story  of  the  rocks,  soil  and  forests 
of  this  township,  as  I  have  endeavored  to  tell  it,  is  por- 
trayed in  the  following  brief  poem  of  twelve  lines: 

About  the  trembling,  palpitating  Earth, 

Their  weapons  Ice  and  Fire,  with  ruin  soiled, 

A  thousand  epochs  ere  the  Pygmy's  birth. 
The  planetary  Giants  fought  and  toiled. 

The  Artist-dream  of  an  eternity — 

They  wrought  the  ^"ision  as  the  ages  fell — 

A  varied  Eden,  clothed  with  flower  and  tree 
From  shining  upland  to  each  dusky  dell. 

Then,  while  they  slept,  the  crafty  Pygmy  came 
With  tiny  ax — and  in  a  century's  haste 

Crept  o'er  the  Picture — gave  it  bounds  and  name, 
And  marred  the  Vision  to  his  human  taste. 


Ill 

RUSHFORD  FAMILIES 
.  THE  GARY  FAMILY 
F.  E.  Woods 

ENOS  GARY,  the  first  settler  of  the  township  of  Rush- 
ford,  New  York,  was  born  in  Taunton,  Bristol  County, 
Massachusetts,  September  23,  1757.  He  with  two  brothers, 
Seth  and  Loved,  and  one  sister,  Hannah,  comprised  the 
children  of  the  household.  These  brothers  kept  the  family 
lines  of  their  descendants  separate  by  each  spelling  the  sur- 
name differently  as  Gary,  Garey  and  Geary.  Governor 
Gerry  of  that  State,  said  to  be  a  relative  by  one  versed  in 
Gary  genealogy,  had  still  a  different  spelling  of  the  name. 
The  daughter  of  the  sister  Hannah  married  a  Mr.  Bridg- 
man.  Their  daughter,  Laura  Bridgman,  was  in  her  day 
about  as  celebrated  as  Helen  Keller,  having  been  rendered 
deaf,  dumb  and  blind  by  scarlet  fever  when  two  years  of 
age.  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe,  husband  of  Julia  Ward  Howe, 
won  great  notoriety  by  educating  Laura  Bridgman,  and 
has  been  called  the  Cadmus  of  the  blind.  Miss  Bridgman 
became  a  skillful  teacher  of  the  blind  at  Perkins  Institute, 
Boston.  Charles  Dickens,  the  English  novelist,  visited  her 
and  wrote  of  her  in  his  'American  Notes." 

Enos  Gary  early  moved  to  Lebanon,  Connecticut,  where 
he  enlisted  for  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  was  in  the  mer- 
cantile business  as  an  importer.  His  partner,  a  relative,  took 
funds  to  England  to  pay  on  account  and  make  purchases 
but  died  while  on  this  business,  and  as  no  papers  of  pay- 
ment were  found  on  him,  Mr.  Gary  was  again  obliged  to 
send  funds  for  settlement  which  he  made  in  full  and  closed 
the  firm's  business.     The  opening  of  the  Holland  Purchase 


Rush  ford  Families 

attracted  eastern  people  so  Mr.  Gary,  as  the  records  in  the 
Allegany  County  Atlas  show,  took  up  lot  number  thirty, 
about  half  a  mile  north  of  Rushford  Village,  in  1808,  moving 
his  family  from  Weathersfield,  Vermont,  where  he  had 
been  in  business  about  one  year.  The  journey  was  made 
with  an  ox  team.  The  party  consisted  of  himself  and 
wife,  his  son  William  and  wife,  and  three  other  children, 
the  youngest  about  five  years  of  age.  Arriving  at  Center- 
ville,  where  Mr.  Maxson  had  a  few  years  before  begun  the 
settlement  of  that  township,  and  leaving  most  of  his  family 
there,  he  and  his  son  William  and  the  lively  girl  Nancy, 
then  nearly  nine  years  of  age,  drove  south  six  miles,  having 
previously  blazed  the  way  through  the  unbroken  forest,  on 
January  i,  1809,  to  found  a  home  and  begin  life  anew 
in  the  wilderness.  It  was  a  great  change  from  a  mercan- 
tile life.  On  the  ox-sled  they  had  brought  a  kettle  of  coals 
the  fire  from  which  was  probably  kept  for  many  years  and 
kindled  again  on  the  hearth  stones  of  many  newly  arriving 
settlers.  Going  to  the  neighbors  to  borrow  fire  was  no  un- 
common thing  in  those  days.  The  son  William  felled  the 
first  tree.  They  put  up  that  day  a  log  shanty,  a  lean-to, 
covered  it  with  cotton  cloth  and  there  spent  the  night,  hav- 
ing tied  the  oxen  to  trees  and  built  seven  fires  about  to 
keep  ofif  the  wild  beasts.  The  rest  of  the  family  came  soon, 
and  the  next  year  his  sons-in-law,  William  Gordon  and 
Cephas  Young,  arrived,  and  a  year  and  a  half  later  his  son, 
Charles  Gary,  and  wife,  also. 

After  making  improvements  for  five  years  on  this  well 
located  place,  now  the  Isaac  Weaver  farm,*  Mr.  Gary  sold 
it  for  $1,000  and  moved  on  to  the  road  west,  a  half  mile 
farther  north,   to   what  is   now   called   the   Thomas    farm. 

*This  farm  has  since  been  sold  to  Benjamin  Williams. 

12 


The  Gary  Family 

liere  he  built  a  two-story  house  and  set  out  an  orchard, 
perhaps  the  first  one  in  town.  His  son-in-law,  Mr.  Young, 
lived  on  the  same  farm  on  the  lower  road. 

Of  course  Mr.  Gary  had  to  keep  open  house  for  the 
new  comers,  and  as  he  was  very  sociable  and  friendly,  his 
home  was  somewhat  of  a  hotel  for  a  while.  Born  about 
thirty  miles  from  Boston,  living  in  the  stormy  times  that 
preceded  and  followed  the  long  struggle  for  liberty,  him- 
self a  soldier  in  it,  he  had  a  fund  of  anecdotes,  stories  and 
reminiscences  and  withal  business  experience,  fitting  him 
for  an  agreeable  entertainer. 

How  he  became  acquainted  with  the  Gordons  is  not 
known.  Mr.  James  Gordon,  a  Scotchman,  came  to  this 
country  as  a  British  soldier,  but  afterwards  joined  the  Con- 
tinental army.  In  one  of  his  genial  banters  with  his  friend, 
Mr.  Gordon,  Mr.  Gary,  alluding  to  Gordon,  said  to  those 
about,  "This  is  the  man  I  took  prisoner."  "Well,"  Mr.  Gor- 
don replied,  "my  son  captured  two  of  Mr.  Gary's  daughters, 
so  I  guess  we  are  about  even."  Just  how  much  of  the  taking 
prisoner  was  warlike  no  one  now  living  can  say.  Mr.  Gor- 
don said  as  he  took  his  pension,  "I  came  over  to  fight  you 
Yankees  and  now  you  are  paying  me  for  it,"  and  also,  "I 
have  held  the  stirrup  many  a  time  for  Washington." 

Mr.  Gary  surveyed  what  is  now  Rushford  township 
and  marked  the  center  by  embedding  a  grind-stone  in  the 
middle  of  Main  Street  a  little  below  the  High  School  grounds. 
Nearly  opposite  this  point,  in  a  cottage  which  is  now  the 
rear  of  the  Morgan  home,  the  early  settler  and  his  wife  spent 
some  of  their  later  years  till,  too  old  and  feeble  for  house- 
hold duties,  they  were  tenderly  cared  for  in  the  home  of 
their  son-in-law,  William  Gordon. 

Mrs.  Gary,  honored  and  respected,  filled  well  her  sta- 
tion, caring  for  her  family  and  welcoming  the  new  settlers. 

13 


Rushford  Families 

Before  her  marriage  she  was  Miss  Esther  Buckingham, 
daughter  of  Jedediah  P.  Buckingham  of  Lebanon,  Con- 
necticut, a  man  of  large  family  and  of  name  somewhat 
noted  in  that  State.  A  letter  to  Rev.  F.  E.  Woods  from  the 
war  governor.  William  A.  Buckingham,  also  born  in  Leba- 
non, states  concerning  "Gary-Buckingham"  genealogy,  "no 
doubt  we  are  relatives,  for  I  have  known  no  person  bear- 
ing my  name,  residing  in  this  country,  unless  it  be  a 
family  in  Maryland,  who  is  not  a  descendant  of  Thomas 
Buckingham,  one  of  the  first  settlers  and  one  of  the  'seven 
pillars'  of  the  church,  in  Milford,  Connecticut." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gary  were  people  of  refinement  and 
rather  genteel  manners.  He  wore  continental  style  of  cloth- 
ing (knee  breeches  with  gold  buckles),  powdered  hair  and 
a  wig  for  dress  up.  Mrs.  Gary  had  silk  and  satin  dresses. 
They  were  Presbyterians  and  had  family  prayer.  Mrs.  M. 
B.  Champlin  of  Cuba  when  a  young  girl  called  on  these  her 
grandparents  one  morning  and  finding  them  at  family  prayer 
waited  at  the  door  till  their  devotions  were  over. 

Mr.  Gary  was  also  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity, 
record  of  which  is  with  Miss  Ellen  Gordon  of  Rushford. 

Until  their  golden  wedding  anniversary  and  three  years 
after,  this  worthy  couple  were  permitted  to  journey  together, 
then  the  beloved  wife  fell  asleep,  August  27,  1841,  aged 
seventy-eight  years,  and  Mr.  Gary  died  three  years  later, 
August  17,  1844,  aged  eighty-seven  years.  On  the  morning 
of  his  departure  he  said,  "I  saw  Esther  last  night  and  she 
was  just  as  beautiful  as  when  I  married  her."  Their  re- 
mains rest  in  Rushford  cemetery.  Seven  children  and  about 
forty  grandchildren  survived  them. 

COMMENDATORY 

With  due  honor  to  his  helpmeet,  we  may  say  of  Mr. 
Gary  that  by  his  service  to  his  country  in  the  long  and  un- 

14 


William  L.   Gary  and  Wife 


Rush  ford  Families 

certain  struggle  of  the  Revolution ;  by  beginning  again  when 
past  fifty  years  of  age  bravely  to  battle  with  difficulties  and 
regain  a  competence;  by  his  service  to  the  community  in 
which  he  lived ;  by  his  love  for  his  f ellowmen  and  to  God ; 
by  these  things  he  made  himself  an  honored  pioneer  in  the 
founding  of  a  well-famed  town. 

DESCENDANTS 

The  children  of  the  first  settler  were : 

William,  called  Capt.  Gary. 

Esther,  wife  of  Josephus  Young. 

Mira,  first  wife  of  William  Gordon. 

Charles. 

Martha,  second  wife  of  William  Gordon. 

Nancy,  wife  of  Ely  Woods. 

Caroline,  wife  of  Oramel  Griffin. 

These  all  lived  and  died  in  Rushford,  excepting  Charles, 
who  with  his  family  embarked  on  a  raft  at  Olean,  went 
down  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  Rivers  and  settled  in  Rising 
Sun,  Indiana.  His  eight  children  grew  up  to  honorable 
estate;  two  of  them  were  Methodist  preachers  in  Kansas. 
Two  of  Enos  Gary's  sons-in-law,  William  Gordon  and 
Oramel  Griffin,  were  prominent  business  men  in  Rushford. 
The  latter  earned  his  first  hundred  dollars  by  felling  trees 
for  a  clearing.  With  this  money  he  early  opened  a  store  in 
Rushford  and  continued  in  that  business  over  twenty-five 
years,  accumulating,  it  was  supposed,  $100,000. 

The  daughter  Nancy,  by  accompanying  her  father,  Mr. 
Gary,  on  the  first  day  of  settlement,  became  thus  the  first 
white  woman  to  stay  in  the  town  over  night.  On  March 
31,  1818,  she  was  married  to  Ely  Woods.  For  a  wedding 
trip  they  drove  with  an  ox  team  from  Mr.  Young's  down 
to  the  present  site  of  Rushford,  where  the  people  gathered 

16 


The  Swifts 

to  attend  the  raising  of  the  first  tavern,  a  log  structure,  at 
the  present  location  of  the  village.  To  begin  housekeeping 
they  placed  the  furniture  on  an  ox-cart  and  drove  to  the 
farm  on  which  they  both  lived  and  died,  having  reared 
a  family  of  eight  children.  A  year  after  celebrating  their 
golden  wedding  Mrs.  Woods  departed  this  life  aged  nearly 
seventy,  Mr.  Woods  about  ten  years  later  aged  nearly  eighty- 
five.  They  were  both  earnest,  religious  people,  he  a  class 
leader  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  nearly  forty  years. 
Descendants  of  Eneas  Gary  who  reside  in  town :  Miss 
Ellen  E.  Gordon,  Fred  G.  Gordon,  Mrs.  Verna  Gordon 
Tarbell,  Bertram  Crocker,  Fred  H.  Crocker,  Nora  B.  Crocker, 
Carrie  D.  Crocker,  Mrs.  Minnie  Osborn  Jagers,  Albert  Far- 
well  and  Dorrance  Farwell. 


THE  SWIFTS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

MOSES  WARD  of  Cheshire,  Ontario  County,  said 
in  his  reminiscences  that  when  he  was  a  boy  he 
staid  for  a  time  with  his  sister,  Mrs.  Andrey  Hawley,  who 
lived  on  Oil  Creek  (Cuba  was  at  first  called  Oil  Creek). 
Speaking  of  the  settlers  who  came  in  the  summer  of  1807,  he 
mentions  Mr.  Swift,  eight  miles  north.  The  Holland  Purchase 
records  show  that  the  first  man  to  take  a  contract  for  land  in 
township  five,  range  two,  was  Charles  Swift,  from  Cazeno- 
via,  Madison  County.  In  1809  he  was  probably  living  on 
what  was  later  called  the  English  farm,  on  the  Cuba  road ; 
his  son  Neman  lived*  farther  west  on  the  same  road.  The 
late  Porter  Swift  of  Wisconsin  said  that  his  father,  Heman, 

*The  farm  on  which  Heman  lived  is  now  owned  by  the  Ack- 
erly  Company,  and  joins  the  English  farm. 

17 


Rush  ford  Families 

came  to  Rush  ford  "when  the  Indians  were  painted  up  and 
were  going  to  kill  the  whites  off,"  and  that  his  father  moved 
back  to  Cazenovia  three  times  because  he  was  afraid  of  the 
Indians.  The  children  of  Heman  and  Ann  Swift  were 
Harriet  (Mrs.  Charles  White)  born  in  1806,  Van  Lansing, 
Heman  and  Porter.  Harriet  said  that  one  afternoon  when 
she  and  a  woman  sat  visiting  they  saw  a  bear  come  down 
the  road  and  go  into  the  cellar.  They  went  out  and  stopped 
up  the  window\  When  the  men  came  home  they  shot  the 
bear.  The  skin  sold  for  forty  dollars.  Heman  and  Ann 
Swift  both  died  in  1853.  lone,  William,  Charles  and  George 
VanDusen  are  the  great-grandchildren  of  Heman  Swift  who 
live  in  Rushford. 

Charles  Swift  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier.*  His  grand- 
son, the  late  Porter  Swift,  thought  he  set  out  the  first  or- 
chard in  town.  If  he  did  not  have  the  honor  of  being  the 
first  permanent  settler  he  had  the  distinction  of  having  the 
first  horses  and  sleigh  in  the  settlement.  The  whiffletrees 
were  attached  to  the  runners  of  the  sleigh.  Charles  Swift 
kept  a  tavern.  There  was  a  great  demand  for  taverns  in 
Rushford  because  people  were  passing  through  to  a  new 
country  or  driving  cattle  or  hauling  lumber.  Oats  were  a 
shilling  a  bushel,  lodging  a  sixpence,  meals  a  shilling,  and 
whiskey  sixteen  cents  a  gallon. 

Charles  Swift,  Jr.,  was  elected  to  office  at  the  first 
town  meeting.  March  18,  181 7.  he  became  one  of  the  char- 
ter members  of  the  Rushford  Masonic  Lodge,  having  pre- 
viously belonged  to  the  Angelica  Lodge.  He  married  Electa, 
daughter  of  the  widow  Butterfield,  about  1820.  In  1847  l^^ 
sold  his  farm  to  Robert  English  and  moved  to  Pennsylvania. 

Jackson  Swift,  another  son  of  Charles  Swift,  lived  on 

*See  list  of   Soldiers  of  Revolution. 

18 


J 


William  Vaughan 
the  same  road  nearer  the  village.     He  moved  to  Wisconsin 
in  1842. 

Mrs.  Johanna  Swift,  wife  of  Charles  Swift,  in  1838 
went  to  Missouri  with  many  others  from  Rushford.  She 
went  ahead  of  the  ox  team  and  picked  out  the  places  to 
stop  for  dinner  and  to  camp  at  night.  Later  she  came  back 
to  Rushford.  One  Christmas  she  was  in  a  sleigh  with  the 
Gillettes  and  ]\Irs.  Amanda  Baird  on  her  way  to  the  home 
of  her  grand-daughter,  Mrs.  Harriet  White,  where  they 
were  to  spend  the  day.  The  horses  got  into  a  big  snow 
drift  near  the  Enghsh  schoolhouse  and  the  grandmother, 
although  eighty-three  years  old,  insisted  on  walking  to  the 
house,  which  was  in  sight.  When  she  reached  it  she  went 
onto  the  bed  and  by  the  time  all  were  in  the  house  she  had 
gone  to  her  long  home. 


WILLIAM  VAUGHAN 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

WILLIAM  VAUGHAN,  the  grandfather  of  Chester 
Perry,  Jay  Vaughan,  the  Rev.  Frank  Himes,  Mrs. 
Philo  Taylor  and  Mrs.  C.  C.  Gould,  was  brought  up  by  a 
sailor.  Since  he  suffered  from  fever  and  ague  in  Oneida 
County,  in  1808  he  took  a  contract  for  land  in  township  five, 
range  two,  upon  the  Holland  Purchase.  In  1809,  when  he 
came,  there  were  only  three  families  in  the  township,  those 
of  Eneas  Gary  and  Charles  and  Heman  Swift.  He  boarded 
with  Charles  Swift  and  cleared  ten  acres  of  the  land  now 
owned  by  Jay  Vaughan.  In  April,  1810,  he  brought  his  wife 
and  five  children  to  their  new  home,  a  log  house  with  a 
stone  fireplace. 

19 


Rushford  Families 

No  man  in  the  settlement  was  so  strong  as  he  to  cHmb 
upon  the  corner  of  a  log  cabin  when  it  was  being  built  and 
put  the  logs  in  place.  Once  when  his  neighbors  were  without 
food  he  killed  a  deer  and  thus  saved  them  from  starving. 
He  was  able  to  make  plows  and  drags  and  was  so  quick  and 
strong  that  he  could  get  a  bushel  and  a  half  of  potatoes' 
for  a  day's  work  when  others  received  only  a  bushel.  He 
used  to  tell  of  a  race  that  took  place  when  there  was  a 
neighborhood  party.  It  was  between  oxen  and  horses  over 
logs  and  against  stumps.  The  oxen  won.  He  was  the 
first  one  in  the  settlement  to  capture  a  swarm  of  bees.  Saw- 
ing off  the  part  of  the  log  containing  the  swarm,  he  carried 
it  home  and  set  it  up  in  his  yard,  using  it  for  a  beehive  a 
number  of  years.  He  built  one  of  the  first  frame  houses  in 
town.  He  was  eccentric,  honest,  and  a  reader  of  the  Bible, 
although  he  made  no  profession  of  religion. 

His  children  were  Betsey  (Mrs.  Stewart,  later  Mrs. 
Joseph  Dolph),  William,  David,  Daniel,  Laurana  (Mrs.  Ran- 
dolph Himes),  Abram,  Julia  (Mrs.  Austin  Perry),  Henry 
and  Charles.  Charles  was  a  drummer  of  unusual  skill.  He 
lived  eighty-one  years  on  the  land  taken  up  by  his  father. 
Five  generations  of  Vaughans  have  lived  on  the  same  farm. 


ABEL  BELKNAP 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

ABEL  BELKNAP  first  saw  the  Hght  of  day  in  Massa- 
chusetts the  January  before  the  battle  of  Concord. 
The  latter  part  of  1809  he  and  his  wife  Clarissa  Torry  with 
four  children  set  out  for  the  Genesee  country.  Abel  wished 
to  remain  at  Rochester,  but  Clarissa  said,  "No." 


Abel  Belknap 

"When  a  woman  will,  she  will, 

You  may  depend  on't, 
But  when  she  won't,  she  won't, 

And  that's  the  end  on't." 

She  didn't  like  the  water ;  she  wanted  to  settle  near  a 
spring,  so  they  traveled  till  they  came  to  the  sulphur  spring 
near  the  Cuba  road,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  James  Wil- 
son, and  there  on  the  south  side  of  the  road  they  built  their 
log  house.  January  20,  1810,  there  came  to  their  home  the 
first  white  child  born  in  the  settlement.  They  called  her 
name  Bethiah.  Eight  more  children  were  born  to  them.  All 
but  two  of  the  thirteen  children  lived  to  maturity.  Sally 
(Mrs.  John  Bristol),  born  in  1828,  was  the  youngest. 

Once  the  family  heard  a  frightful  sound  under  the 
floor  of  the  house.  Polly  tried  to  have  the  dogs  go  down, 
but  they  would  not  go.  At  last  Ezra,  a  strong,  strapping 
fellow,  came  home.  Taking  his  gun  and  the  dogs  he  went 
down  and  killed  a  large  gray  wolf,  probably  driven  there  by 
hunger.  A  man  once  came  to  look  at  Abel  Belknap's  oxen. 
"How  much  do  you  ask  for  them?"  he  said.  "One  hundred 
dollars,"  was  the  reply.  The  man  started  to  go.  "Hold 
on  there,"  called  Mr.  Belknap,  "I  can  be  beat  down  half." 
One  day  when  Mrs.  Belknap  was  alone  several  Indians 
stopped  and  asked  for  something  to  eat.  She  generously 
shared  with  them  her  fresh  bread  and  doughnuts.  Then 
they  wanted  salt  pork,  but  she  said,  "No,  you  can't  have 
any."  They  insisted,  brandished  knives  and  threatened,  but 
she  stood  her  ground.  Then  one  of  the  Indians  said,  "Me 
like  you,  you  spunky." 

In  character  Abel  Belknap  was  of  the  Puritan  type, 
upright,  and  strict  and  stern  in  his  family.  Novel-reading 
was  one  of  the  forbidden  things.     His  daughter,  Sally,  bor- 


Rushford  Families 

rowed  novels  and  read  them  secretly.  By  mistake  she  left 
one  where  her  father  found  it.  He  read  it  and  became  so 
interested  that  he  never  afterward  said  anything  against 
novel-reading.  He  knew  his  Bible  from  cover  to  cover. 
Mention  a  passage  of  Scripture  and  he  could  quickly  turn 
to  it.  He  was  one  of  the  first  assessors  and  one  of  the  first 
inspectors  of  schools  in  the  town  of  Rushford.  He  lived 
to  be  eighty-one  years  of  age,  surviving  his  wife  by  only 
seven  weeks. 

His  grandson,  E.  R.  Belknap,  son  of  Erastus,  has  done 
a  commendable  work  for  the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  calves 
while  they  are  being  shipped  to  the  city. 


TPIE  GORDONS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

JAMES  GORDON,  "the  root  of  all  Gordons,"  was  born  in 
Leeds,  Perth  County,  Scotland,  in  March,  1752.  His 
father's  name  was  James  and  his  mother's  name  was  Kastorn. 
He  came  to  America  with  the  British  forces  under  Burgoyne. 
but  he  afterwards  joined  the  Continental  army.  He  mar- 
ried Jerusha  Tarbell,  sister  of  Edward  Tarbell.  She  was 
born  in  Groton,  Massachusetts,  September  25,  1753.  The 
cliildren  of  James  and  Jerusha  Gordon  were  Thomas,  Kas- 
torn, James,  Tarbel,  William,  John,  Wilson  and  Samuel. 
Thomas,  Kastorn  and  Samuel  never  lived  in  Rushford. 
James  and  Jerusha  Gordon  came  to  Rushford  in  181 5.  The 
old  Gordon  farm  in  Cavendish,  Vermont,  was  afterwards 
occupied  by  Joab  and  Isaac  Eddy,  relatives  of  Newbury 
Eddy  who  settled  in  Rushford.  James  Gordon  died  De- 
cember 9,  1844.    Jerusha,  his  wife,  died  March  8,  1834. 


Jedediah   Buckingham  Gordon 


Rush  ford  Families 

James  Gordon,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Mason,  New  Hamp- 
shire, October  30,  1783.  January  10,  1808  he  married  Abi- 
gail Bowen,  who  was  born  in  Woodstock,  Connecticut.  They 
came  to  Rushford  from  Cavendish,  Vermont,  in  181 1,  and 
settled  on  the  farm  now  owned  and  occupied  by  their  son 
Bowen.  James  and  Abigail  Gordon  were  the  parents  of 
eleven  children,  all  born  in  Rushford.  The  seven  who 
grew  to  maturity  were  Nancy  (Mrs.  Isaac  Rowley),  born 
September  14,  181 1;  Maria  (Mrs.  Eliab  Benjamin);  For- 
dyce,  who  married  Sarah  Smith;  John  D.  Fletcher,  who 
married  Saphronia  Adams;  Mary  Ann  (Mrs.  Baxter 
George)  ;  Laura  (Mrs.  John  C.  Nobles)  ;  Isaac  Bowen,  who 
married  Malinda  Rice  of  Sardinia;  and  Julia  E.  (Mrs. 
Tony  Fletcher),  who  was  born  in  1834.  Isaac  Bowen  of 
Rushford  and  Julie  E.  of  Pony,  Montana,  are  the  only  Hv- 
ing  children.  Fordyce  made  his  home  in  Cuba.  The  grand- 
children of  James  and  Abigail  Gordon  whose  homes  are  in 
Rushford  are  James  G.  Benjamin;  Frank  and  Lucy  Gordon, 
children  of  Fletcher ;  Dean  Gordon  and  Mary  Gordon  Wil- 
mot,  children  of  Bowen. 

Tarbel  Gordon  was  born  in  Mason,  New  Hampshire, 
January  21,  1785.  His  wife,  Lucy  Lawrence,  was  born 
April  12,  1783.  In  1810  he  came  to  Rushford  where  he 
cleared  some  land  and  built  a  log  cabin,  then  he  returned  to 
Vermont,  coming  again  to  Rushford,  with  his  family,  in 
181 1.  He  settled  on  lot  29.  His  land  joined  that  of  his 
brother  John  on  the  south,  and  that  of  his  brother  William 
on  the  north.  The  children  of  Tarbel  and  Lucy  Gordon  were 
Laura  (Mrs.  David  Foy),  born  Feb.  7,  1806;  Louisa  (Mrs. 
Calvin  Davenport  of  Randolph)  ;  William,  who  married  Lois 
Gardner;  Simon,  born  May  11,  181 1,  who  married  Laura 
Griffin ;  Ely,  who  married  Martha  Thing  and  after  her  death 
her  sister  Emily;  Adaline  (Mrs.  David  Huntington  of  Na- 

24 


The  Gordons 

poll)  ;  Myra  (Mrs.  Lyford  Leavens)  ;  Elvira  (Mrs.  Harry 
Howe)  ;  L.uthera  (Mrs.  Perry  Corse)  ;  Salome  (Mrs.  Elijah 
Metcalf )  ;  and  Cyrus,  who  married  Orra  Morris  of  Lyndon. 

Tarbel  Gordon  "possessed  a  strong  mind  and  a  sur- 
prising clearness  in  opening  and  explaining  Scripture."  On 
the  evening  of  February  20,  1845,  Isaac  Stone,  who  had  pur- 
chased the  William  Gordon  farm,  called  upon  him  and  re- 
mained till  nine  o'clock.  Their  conversation  was  chiefly 
upon  Christian  purity,  upon  which  Mr.  Gordon  talked  with 
his  usual  cheerfulness  and  animation.  It  was  startling  the 
next  day,  when  the  word  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth  that 
"Tarbel  Gordon  is  no  more."  The  Tarbel  Gordon  farm 
remained  in  the  family  imtil  June,  1898,  when  it  was  sold 
by  Orra  Gordon  and  her  daughters  to  A.  L.  Ewell.  It  is  now 
owned  by  Fred  Baker  whose  daughter  Ethel  is  a  great-great- 
grandchild of  Tarbel  Gordon.  The  grandchildren  of  Tarbel 
and  Lucy  Gordon,  now  living  in  Rushford,  are  Mrs.  Lucy 
Gordon  Gant,  daughter  of  William,  Willis  H.  Leavens  and 
Mrs.  Flora  Metcalf  Thomas. 

William  Gordon  was  born  in  Mason,  New  Hampshire, 
October  7,  1787.  He  married  in  Vermont  Mira,  daughter 
of  Eneas  Gary.  They  came  to  Rushford  about  1810*  and 
settled  on  the  east  road  north  of  the  present  village,  on  the 
farm  now  owned  by  Romain  Benjamin.  Here  June  12,  1810, 
was  born  Samuel,  the  first  white  male  child  born  in  Rush- 
ford. On  the  same  farm  September  7,  1812,  Jedediah  Buck- 
ingham was  born ;  the  mother  died  the  following  November, 
but  the  young  child  was  tenderly  cared  for  by  a  neighbor, 
Mrs.  Samuel  H.  Morgan,  who  then  lived  near  the  brook 
on  the  crossroad  that  extends  from  Hard  Scrabble  to  Po- 
donque.    William  Gordon  afterwards  married  Martha,  sister 

*\A'illiam  Gordon  came  to  the  township  first  in  1808  in  com- 
pany with  Eneas  Gary  to  look  the  land  over. 

25 


Rushford  Families 

of  his  first  wife.  She  was  the  mother  of  Lorenzo  Dow,  who 
married  Orrisa  Rawson  of  Lyndon,  Kastorn  (Mrs.  Avery- 
Washburn ),  Stanbury,  who  married  Juha  Short,  Stoddard, 
who  married  Harriet  Jacobs  of  Portage,  Salome  (Mrs.  Rus- 
sell Bell),  John  Copeland,  who  married  in  Kansas,  Mrs. 
Mary  Nichols  Sellows,  whose  early  home  was  in  New  Hud- 
son, New  York,  John  Wesley,  who  married  Louise  C. 
Springer,  Asbury,  who  remained  single,  and  Tarbel,  who 
miarried  EHzabeth  Morrow.  Late  in  life  William  Gordon 
married  Mrs.  Laura  Wilson  Woods,  widow  of  Daniel 
Woods. 

He  brought  into  Rushford  the  first  bake-oven  and  the 
llrst  cook-stove  ever  seen  in  the  town.  His  home  for  many 
years  was  in  Gordonville.  Here,  near  the  end  of  the  road, 
about  1830,  he  built  a  carding-mill,  to  which  in  time  was 
added  dressing  of  home-made  cloth,  and  finally  weaving  of 
cloth.  One  hundred  yards  of  flannel  and  fullcloth  were 
n^ade  daily.  People  came  many  miles  to  this  mill,  bringing 
Iheir  wool  to  exchange  for  cloth.  In  the  spring  of  1842, 
Avery  Washburn  entered  into  partnership  in  the  woolen 
mill  with  the  firm  of  W.,  S.  &  J.  B.  Gordon.  The  name  of 
the  firm  was  afterwards  changed  to  Gordon  &  Washburn. 
In  1873  when  the  woolen  mill  burned,  it  was  owned  by  J. 
B.  Gordon  &  Son.*  East  of  the  woolen  mill,  William  Gor- 
don built  a  sawmill.  In  1836  southwest  of  his  home,  and 
across  Caneadea  Creek,  he  built  a  grist  mill.  At  a  later 
period,  the  name  of  the  firm  owning  the  grist  mill  was  J.  B., 
J.  W.  Gordon  &  Co.  When  it  burned  in  1883,  it  was  owned 
by  J.  B.  Gordon  &  Son.f 

In  politics  William  Gordon  became  an  Abolitionist.    He 


*Albert. 
fFred  G. 


26 


The  Gordons 

was  for  many  years  a  prominent  member  and  a  useful  local 
preacher  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  June,  1829, 
at  the  twentieth  session  of  the  Genesee  Conference,  at  Perry, 
New  York,  he  was  ordained  deacon.  He  was  noted  for  his 
generosity;  the  needy,  the  unfortunate  always  found  in 
William  Gordon  a  friend.  His  home  was  on  the  corner 
near  the  bridge;  across  the  road,  farther  east,  in  the  first 
house  lived  his  daughter  Kastorn ;  Samuel  lived  just  beyond 
in  the  house  now'  owned  by  Mrs.  Margaret  Bullock ;  in  the 
next  house  but  one  lived  Jedediah ;  on  the  main  road  not 
far  from  the  corner  Stanbury  built  his  home;  and  farther 
north  in  the  house  now  owned  by  Frank  Fuller,  Lorenzo 
lived.  Of  William  Gordon's  eleven  children  only  Jedediah, 
Stanbury  and  Wesley  remained  in  Rushford ;  the  others 
sought  their  fortunes  in  the  West,  Samuel,  Salome  and  Lo- 
renzo in  Illinois,  and  Kastorn.  Stoddard,  Copeland,  Asbury 
and  Tarbel  in  Kansas. 

William  Gordon  died  at  his  home  in  Gordonville,  April 
5,  1870. 

When  Jedediah  was  a  young  man,  people  would  say  to 
him,  "Jed.  why  don't  you  get  married?"  He  would  reply, 
"I  am  afraid  if  I  married  in  Rushford  I  would  marry  one 
of  my  relatives."  Attending  the  Baptist  Church  one  Sun- 
day, while  at  school  in  Middlebury,  he  was  strangely  drawn 
to  one  of  the  alto  singers  in  the  choir.  He  afterwards  sought 
an  introduction  to  the  young  woman.  Miss  Juliette  Hovey, 
who,  February  21,  183Q,  became  his  wife.  Sometime  after 
their  marriage,  when  Mrs.  Gordon  was  visiting  her  rela- 
tives, one  of  them  said  to  her,  "Juliette,  what  is  your  hus- 
band's name?"  "Jedediah  Buckingham  Gordon,"  was  the 
reply.  "Where  did  he  get  the  name  Buckingham?"  said 
her  relative.  Tracing  back  they  found  that  the  great-grand- 
mothers of  J.  B.  and  his  wife  were  twin  sisters. 

27 


Rushford  Families 

In  the  presence  of  J.  B.  Gordon,  a  man  was  once  re- 
lating something  removed  from  the  truth.  Turning  to  Mr. 
Gordon  he  said,  "You  remember,  don't  you,  Mr.  Gordon?" 
"Some  things  I  remember,"  he  repHed,  "but  I  don't  remem- 
ber things  that  never  happened."  He  was  not  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  Church,  but  the  following  little  incident  will 
show  his  attitude.  The  Rev.  W.  B.  Wagoner  said  that  one 
hot  Sunday  when  he  was  preaching  in  Rushford,  the  con- 
gregation seemed  listless,  even  J.  B.  Gordon  did  not  give 
his  usual  attention,  so  he  resolved  to  repeat  the  sermon  at 
some  future  time.  After  the  repetition,  Mr.  Gordon  came 
to  him  and  said,  "I  am  glad  you  preached  that  sermon 
again,     I  heard  it  this  time." 

Erect  in  stature,  perhaps  standing  with  his  thumbs  in 
the  armholes  of  his  vest,  his  hair  slightly  gray,  his  face 
smooth,  his  countenance  lighted  up  with  interest  in  aflfairs, 
a  man  whom  everybody  knew  and  whom  everybody  re- 
spected— such  was  J.  B.  Gordon  when  he  had  passed  four- 
score. 

Ellen  E.  Gordon,  Fred  G.  Gordon  and  Mrs.  Verna  Gor- 
don Tarbell  are  the  only  grandchildren  of  William  Gordon 
who  live  in  Rushford. 

John  Gordon  was  born  in  Cavendish,  Windsor  County, 
Vermont,  August  4,  1789.  In  January  24,  1810,  he  married 
Harmony,  daughter  of  Luther  L.  Woodworth.  Early  the 
next  year  they  started  for  the  Holland  Purchase  where 
they  settled  in  township  five,  range  two,  on  the  south- 
ern part  of  lot  twenty-nine.  Here  were  born  James, 
who  married  Polly  Bresler ;  Luther,  who  married  Florilla 
Cooley  of  Attica,  New  York,  April  24,  1848;  Matilda  (Mrs. 
George  Green),  who  later  lived  in  Fairport,  Monroe  County; 
Walter,  who  remained  single;  and  Wilson  L.,  whose  first 

28 


Daniel  Clark  Woods 


Rush  ford  P\imilies 

wife  was  Marcia  Remington.  John  Gordon  was  a  farmer, 
a  brickmaker  and  a  lumberman.  Before  1830  he  and  his 
brothers,  WilHam  and  Wilson,  owned  a  sawmill  at  Kellogg- 
ville.  He  was  the  most  unconventional  of  men;  his  dress 
and  his  pleasures  were  such  as  pleased  him  best.  In  the 
forties  his  sons,  James  and  Luther,  were  among  Rushford's 
hustling  business  men.  They  were  afterwards  engaged  in 
the  lumber  business  in  Brockport;  the  partnership  con- 
tinued till  1870.  Walter  became  a  Methodist  minister.  Wil- 
son L.  of  Topeka,  Kansas,  who  was  born  in  1828,  is  the 
only  living  child.  John  Gordon  died  February  12,  1842. 
The  land  on  which  he  settled  is  owned  by  his  grand-daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Alice  Gordon  Hooker  of  Fairport. 

Wilson  Gordon  was  born  in  Cavendish,  Vermont,  June 
4,  1794.  He  came  to  Rushford,  March  20,  1812,  and  took 
up  land  below  East  Rushford  on  Caneadea  Creek.  After  his 
land  was  partly  cleared,  he  married  Lydia  Pratt,  who  was 
the  mother  of  his  four  children: — Sophia  (Mrs.  William 
Merryfield),  born  September  23,  1818;  Jerusha  (Mrs. 
Newell  McCall)  ;  Thomas  L.,  who  married  Mary  Lewis; 
and  Orson,  who  never  married.  Thomas  and  Orson  died 
of  fever  in  January,  1864,  followed  by  Mary,  wife  of 
Thomas,  in  February.  Lydia  Pratt  Gordon  died  in  1859. 
Wilson  Gordon's  second  wife  was  Paulina  Walker;  after 
her  death  he  married  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ward.  Mr.  Gordon, 
beside  being  a  farmer,  was  a  lumberman,  having  a  sawmill 
on  his  farm.  The  land  on  which  he  settled  is  now  owned  by 
Mrs.  Fannie  McCall  whose  children  are  great-grandchildren 
of  Wilson  Gordon.    Wilson  Gordon  died  February  27,  1879. 

Of  the  five  Gordon  brothers  who  settled  in  Rushford, 
all  but  John  were  Methodists,  and  many  were  the  efiforts  to 
get  John  converted.    In  1834  "the  Gordons  were  many  and 

30 


Joseph  us  ^'oung 

strong"  ill  the  Methodist  Church.  Though  there  were  a 
number  of  people  in  the  cluirch  who  were  opposed  to  the 
use  of  musical  instruments  in  worship,  the  bass  viol  was 
introduced  into  the  choir.  When  James  Gordon  heard  the 
music,  he  turned  around  and  looking  at  the  choir,  said, 
"Ahem,  fiddlin'  and  no  dancin'."  Tarbel  Gordon  went  out 
during  the  performance,  but  returned  to  hear  the  sermon. 
William  Gordon  said,  "We'll  fiddle  and  sing  the  twentieth 
hymn."    The  bass  viol  disappeared  from  the  choir. 

The  Gordons  did  much  in  the  development  of  the 
town  of  Rush  ford. 

JOSEPHUS  YOUNG 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

OCTOBER  13,  1808,  Esther,  daughter  of  Eneas  Gary, 
became  the  wife  of  Josephus  Young.  She  was  seven- 
teen years  of  age  and  he  twenty-six  at  the  time  of  their 
marriage.  In  1810  they  left  Weathersfield,  Windsor  County, 
Vermont,  with  an  ox  team  and  in  twenty-two  days  reached 
Rushford.  To  them  were  born  twelve  children.  Winthrop 
G.,  the  oldest,  was  born  in  1809.  The  others  who  survived 
infancy  were  William  P.,  Esther  (Mrs.  John  G.  Osborn), 
Harriet  (Mrs.  Albert  W.  Bannister),  and  Stephen. 

Josephus  Young  signed  his  name  Joseph,  but  he  was 
called  Cephas.  He  located  on  lot  thirty-one,  north  of  Eneas 
Gary's,  but  later  owned  land  on  the  Caneadea  Road,  joining 
that  of  Luther  Woodworth,  and  kept  tavern  in  a  building 
long  since  burned,  that  stood  on  the  west  side  of  Upper 
Street  on  land  now  owned  by  Mrs.  James  G.  Benjamin. 
According  to  all  reports  it  was  well  patronized.  Five  times 
town  meeting  was  held  in  this  tavern,  the  first  in  1818,  the 


31 


Rush  ford  Families 

last  in  1828.  December  i,  1819,  he  joined  the  Rnshford 
Masonic  Lodge.  He  was  a  quiet,  peaceable  man,  living  to  be 
sixty-five  years  of  age.  His  wife  Esther  lived  to  be  over 
ninety. 

His  sons  were  all  farmers.  Winthrop,  who  married 
the  widow  Snow,  served  his  town  two  years  as  Supervisor. 
Stephen,  who  never  married,  died  when  only  thirty-three 
}  ears  of  age ;  he  was  the  first  toll-gate  keeper  at  the  Rush- 
ford  end  of  the  plank  road.  The  toll-gate  stood  near  the 
site  of  Mrs.  Luther  Thomas's  house.  The  children  of 
Josephus  and  Esther  Young  passed  their  lives  in  Rushford, 
with  the  exception  of  Mrs.  Bannister,  who  after  living  some 
years  in  Churchville,  New  York,  moved  to  Pasadena,  Cali- 
fornia. The  daughter,  Esther,  died  when  eighty-one  years 
of  age.  We  have  never  ceased  to  miss  her  sitting  by  the 
window  or  her  friendly  greeting  when  we  entered.  Mrs. 
Minnie  Osborn  Jagers  is  the  only  descendant  of  Josephus 
Young  who  lives  in  Rushford. 


THE  WOODSES 
Clarissa  Woods  Calkins 

TEN  sons  and  daughters  of  Daniel  and  Ruhama  (Ely) 
Woods,  all  born  in  Windsor,  Vermont,  came  to  Rush- 
ford, New  York,  when  the  country  was  new.  Clarissa  was 
born  in  1783;  Sally,  who  remained  in  Vermont,  in  1785; 
Lucy,  in  1788;  Laura,  in  1791 ;  Daniel,  in  1792;  Ely,  in 
1794;  Riley,  in  1798;  William,  in  1800;  Maila,  in  1802;  Al- 
bert, in  1804;  and  Louisa,  in  1806. 

Daniel  Woods  married  Laura  Wilson  in  Rushford, 
February,  1810.  His  first  frame  house  was  north  of  the  en- 
trance to  the  Podonque  Cemetery.     No  buildings  are  there 

32 


Mrs.  Ely  (Nancy  Gary)  Woods 

The  first  white  woman  who  stayed  in  the  town 
of    Rushford,    N.    Y.,    over    night. 


Ritshford  Families 

now.  In  later  years  he  bnilt  the  tirst  honse  north  of  the 
Podonque  cheese  factory.  His  farm  lay  each  side  of  the 
road  toward  Centerville  and  the  road  toward  Hume.  Uncle 
Daniel  was  a  host  spiritually.  He  could  sing  the  sweetest 
and  pray  the  loudest,  and  like  Daniel  of  old  he  was  willing 
the  whole  world  should  hear  him.  His  children  were  Lucia 
Spencer  (Mrs.  O.  D.  Benjamin).  Myra  Ann  (Mrs.  Thomas 
Eaton),  Leverett  Ethelbert,  who  married  Ann  Hill,  Rebecca 
Ruhama  (Mrs.  Randolph  Heald),  Sarah  Louisa  (Mrs.  John 
Knaggs),  Lucy  Lovett  (Mrs.  Edward  Hill),  Daniel  Clark, 
who  married  Armena  Peck,  Laura  Cornelia  (  Mrs.  Edwin 
Weaver),  Milton  McCall,  who  married  Emily  Fuller,  and 
Mary  Jane  (Mrs.  Frank  Warren).  All  of  his  children  were 
born  in  Rushford  except  Rebecca  R.  and  Sarah  L.  who  were 
born  in  Caneadea. 

Ely  Woods  taught  school  in  Caneadea.  When  the  Mc- 
Calls  built  their  grist  mill  at  East  Rushford,  he  assisted  in 
building  the  dam  which  in  part  remains.  He  bought  a 
farm  just  north  of  his  brother  Daniel's,  and  his  first  frame 
house  was  a  little  farther  north  than  Daniel's,  near  where 
the  old  butternut  tree  stands.  He  later  built  a  house  on  the 
Hume  road,  as  his  farm  crossed  both  roads.  His  house  was 
the  first  house  south  of  the  schoolhouse.  He  and  his  brother, 
Daniel,  with  others,  built  a  sawmill  in  the  gorge  just  east 
of  his  second  house,  and  sawed  logs  there  for  ?ome  years. 
He  married  Nancy  Gary,  the  first  white  woman  who  came 
to  Rushford,  with  whom  he  lived  in  harmony  over  fifty 
years.  He  was  class  leader  for  many  years  and  kept  a 
record  of  those  who  attended  the  class  meetings  of  the  Rush- 
ford Methodist  Church,  Sunday  noons.  He  also  held  a 
prayer  meeting  in  the  schoolhouse  Sunday  evenings,  which 
was  well  attended  for  years.  He  was  gifted  in  prayer  and 
sang  the  good  old  hymns  in  such  a  way  as  to  convince  the 

34 


The  Woodses 

hearers  that  they  were  the  sentiment  of  his  heart.  His  wife 
was  there  too  and  sang  the  high  tenor  which  sounded  so 
well  to  me  when  a  child.  She  was  present  at  the  Methodist 
Clnirch  without  missing  a  Sunday  for  eighteen  years.  Their 
children  were  William  Watson,  who  married  Harriett  B. 
Drury  and  after  her  death  Eleanor  Blanchard ;  Caroline 
Gary  (Mrs.  John  Persons);  Maila  (Mrs.  John  DuBell)  ; 
Percy  (Mrs.  Asa  Worden)  ;  Esther,  who  married  Gilbert 
Richardson  and  after  his  death  John  W.  Eldridge ;  Catha- 
rine (Mrs.  William  H.  Shaw);  Wilbur  Fisk,  who  married 
Elizabeth  Claus  and  after  her  death  Emma  Glaus ;  and  Frank- 
Eneas,  who  married  Mary  M.  Huff. 

Laura  Woods  married  David  Board. 
Riley  Woods  married  in  Chester,  Vermont,  November 
I,  1822,  Abagail,  daughter  of  John  and  Esther  Heald.  His 
home  was  close  by  the  entrance  to  the  Podonque  Cemetery. 
His  children  were  Daniel  Heald,  who  married  Elvira  Lam- 
berson;  Albert,  who  married  Polly  Lamberson ;  William 
Riley,  who  married  Mary  F.  Champlin ;  Fanny  Savage; 
Mary  Caroline  (Mrs.  Joseph  Vinson);  John  Randolph; 
Edwin  Skeels;  Ann  Eliza  (Mrs.  Stephen  Tobias);  and 
George,  who  married  Caroline  Gardner  of  Illinois. 

William  Woods  married  in  Weathersfield.  Vermont, 
June,  1824,  Rosannah,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Marian 
Farwell.  After  coming  to  Rushford  they  settled  on  the 
farm  south  of  Calvin  Leavens'  and  east  of  Mr.  Board's. 
Their  house  was  near  the  corner  where  the  crossroad  joins 
the  East  Rushford  road.  To  them  were  born  in  Rushford 
six  children:  Marcia  (Mrs.  John  A.  Wells)  ;  Marian  (Mrs. 
Alonzo  Older)  :  Richard,  who  married,  in  Moscow,  Phebe 
E.  Grant ;  Maria  (Airs.  Dalzell)  ;  John  ;  and  William  Wilson, 
who  married,  in  Hinsdale,  Emily  D.  Searle.     After  the  death 


35 


Rushford  Families 

of  his  first  wife.  William  Woods  married,  in  1853,  Philena 
Peck.    He  died  in  Franklinville. 

Albert  Woods  married  in  Windsor,  Vermont,  April  2, 
1825,  Betsey,  daughter  of  Ebenezer  Kendall.  Leaving  his 
wife  with  her  parents  he  came  to  Rushford ;  she  died  before 
his  return.  He  married  in  Rushford  Emily  Lyman,  sister 
of  the  late  Alonzo  Lyman.  They  had  one  child,  Wiley. 
Albert  Woods  afterwards  married,  in  Rochester,  Abigail 
McCord  Hagaman.  Their  children,  born  in  Somerset, 
Michigan,  were  Laura  Ruhama  and  Emma  Phebe  (Mrs. 
J.  De  Con).    Albert  Woods  died  in  Quincy,  Michigan. 

Lucy  Woods  married  Calvin  Leavens. 

Maila  and  Louisa  Woods  were  unmarried  sisters  who 
came  from  Vermont  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leavens.  Maila 
became  a  first-class  teacher  and  founded  a  school  in  Kalama- 
zoo, Michigan.  After  she  was  too  old  to  teach  she  came 
back  to  Rushford  and  died  at  the  home  of  her  nephew,  Clark 
Woods.  Louisa  was  a  tailoress  and  for  years  owned  and 
occupied  the  first  house  north  of  Frank  Fuller's  in  Gor- 
donville. 

In  1804  Clarissa  married  Thomas  Richards  in  Wind- 
sor, Vermont.  Their  children  were  Edward  Palmer,  who, 
in  Broome  County,  married  Betsey  Launders ;  Hallam,  who 
in  Monroe  County,  married  Catharine  Wilcox ;  James  Madi- 
son, who  married  Hester  Ann  Bannister ;  Mary  Palmer 
(Mrs.  C.  G.  Leavens);  Sarah  Gardner,  unmarried;  Lucy 
Leavens  (Mrs.  Albert  Gallatin)  ;  and  Clarissa  Woods  (Mrs. 
Oscar  Board).  The  children  were  all  born  in  Windsor,  Ver- 
mont, except  Lucy  L.  and  Clarissa  W.,  who  were  born  in 
Lisle,  Broome  County,  New  York,  where  Thomas  Richards 
died  in  1822.  After  his  death  Mrs.  Richards  moved  to 
Rushford  and  occupied  a  house  on  the  corner  opposite  her 

36 


The  Woodses 

brother  William's,  not   far  north  of  Jacob  Van   Dusen's. 
Clarissa  Richards  died  in  Farmersville,  New  York. 


Daniel  Woods  was  a  local  preacher  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  In  1837  he  was  elected  deacon.  Cona- 
ble's  History  of  the  Genesee  Conference  describes  him  as 
a  large,  fine-appearing,  good  man. 

Only  two  of  his  children,  Mrs.  Cornelia  Weaver,  who 
lives  in  Podonqtie,  and  Mr.  Clark  Woods,  who  lives  in 
Rush  ford  village,  are  now  living.  Mr,  Clark  Woods, 
although  past  four-score  years,  is  still  (1910)  able  to  start 
the  hymns  in  prayer  meeting. 

Of  the  ten  Woods  bj-others  and  sisters  who  settled  in 
Rushford,  Clarissa,  Lucy,  Laura,  Daniel  and  Riley  have  de- 
scendants in  the  town.  Frank  Board  is  a  grandchild  of 
Clarissa  and  Laura;  W.  H.  Leavens  is  a  grandchild  of  Lucy; 
Mrs.  Sylvia  Williams,  daughter  of  Lucia,  Mrs.  Myra  Litch- 
ard,  daughter  of  Leverett,  John  R.  Heald,  son  of  Rebecca, 
Mrs.  Ella  Claus,  Mrs.  Jennie  Gordon,  Jason,  Grant  and 
Wilson  Woods,  children  of  Clark,  Charles  Weaver,  son  of 
Cornelia,  and  D.  W.  and  Newman  Woods,  sons  of  Milton, 
are  grandchildren  of  Daniel  Woods ;  and  Frank  Woods,  son 
of  Albert,  is  a  grandson  of  Riley. 

When  the  Woodses  came  to  Rushford,  they  brought 
with  them  the  gift  of  music  and  it  is  here  yet,  even  to  the 
fourth  generation.  Through  all  the  years  it  has  been  a 
cheer  and  an  uplift  to  a  multitude  of  people.  It  has  been 
heard  in  the  church  choir,  the  prayer  meeting,  the  class 
meeting,  the  social  gathering,  the  public  entertainments, 
the  orchestra  and  the  band. 

.37 


Marena  Woods 


Aliraham  J.  Lyon 

Joshua  and  Rebecca  (Spencer)  Wilson,  whose  daugh- 
ter married  Daniel  Woods,  came  to  Rushford  from  Wind- 
sor, Vermont,  in  1810.  Their  three  sons,  Simon.  Freeman 
S.,  and  r.evvis,  afterwards  settled  in  Caneadea. 


ABRAHAM  J.  LYON 
H.  J.  W^  G. 

ABRAHAM  J.  LYON,  one  of  eleven  children,  was  born- 
in  W^allingford,  Connecticut,  in  1789.  His  wife,  Mary 
(  Bratt )  Lyon,  whom  he  familiarly  called  Bolly,  was  born 
in  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  in  1792.  They  came  to  Rush- 
ford  from  Nelson,  Madison  County,  about  1810.  and  set- 
tled on  lot  thirty-five,  on  a  farm  which  until  recently  has 
been  owned  by  some  member  of  the  Lyon  family.  Their 
coming  to  the  uplands  was  due  to  the  prevalence  of  fever 
and  ague  on  the  Genesee  fiats.  Their  first  home  was  a 
bark  shanty,  their  second  a  log  cabin,  and  their  third  a 
frame  house.  On  this  farm  four  children  were  born  to 
them,  Ebenezer  P.,  Eliza  A.  (Mrs.  Orrin  Phelps),  Emeline 
(Mrs.  J.  Nelson  Kingsbury),  and  Merritt. 

April  24,  1818.  Abraham  J.  Lyon  was  appointed  Cap- 
tain of  a  battalion  of  infantry  in  the  County  of  Allegany 
"whereof  George  P.  Ketchum,  Esquire,  was  Major  Com- 
mandant." The  appointment  was  made  by  "DeWitt  Clin- 
ton, Esquire,  Governor  of  New  York  State,  General  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  all  the  Militia,  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Council  of  Appointment  at  our  City  of  Albany."' 
Mr.  Lyon  was  a  pettifogger  or  lawyer.  His  judgment 
must  have  been  good  as  his  services  were  in  frequent  de- 
mand in  different  parts  of  the  county.  He  held  the  office 
of  Justice  of  the  Peace  more  than  thirty  years.     February 

30 


Rushford  Families 

i8,  1840,  the  Senate  having  consented,  William  H.  Seward, 
Governor  of  New  York  State,  appointed  Abraham  J.  Lyon 
"Judge  of  the  County  Courts  of  the  County  of  Allegany, 
in  the  place  of  John  Collins,  whose  term  of  office  would 
expire  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  March  next."  After  this 
appointment  he  was  usually  spoken  of  as  "Judge"  Lyon. 

When  he  was  called  to  marry  a  couple,  his  daughter 
Emeline  would  sometimes  accompany  him,  riding  behind 
him  on  the  same  horse.  The  marriage  fee  would  be,  per- 
haps, a  pig.  Once,  when  intending  to  be  absent  from  home, 
he  hired  a  man  to  break  flax  for  him.  When  he  returned 
he  said  to  the  man,  whom  he  had  boarded,  "Would  you  be 
willing  to  take  for  pay  all  the  flax  you  have  broke?"  He 
replied,  "I  would  if  you  would  give  me  enough  leather  for 
a  pair  of  boot  tops,  besides."  It  is  said  that  there  is  now 
a  general  desire  for  an  easy  job  with  big  pay,  but  there  were 
traces  of  it  in  the  good  old  times  "when  people  hadn't 
learned  to  cheat."  Once  when  Abraham  J.  Lyon  was  try- 
ing a  law  suit  the  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  said  that  Mr. 
Lyon,  his  opponent,  had  been  to  his  house  and  begged  for 
something  to  eat  and  cried.  "Yes,"  said  Mr.  Lyon,  "I  did 
go  to  his  house  and  beg  for  something  to  eat,  and  I  did  cry, 
and  you  would  have  cried  too  if  you  had  seen  what  I  got." 

In  a  letter  dated  February  27,  1838,  written  by  Abraham 
J.  Lyon  to  his  daughter  Eliza,  then  in  Far  West,  Caldwell 
County,  Missouri,  one  may  read  the  words,  "I  have  settled 
in  two  new  counties.  I  know  all  about  it.  People  set  much 
more  by  each  other  than  they  do  in  an  old  country  and  take 
more  comfort."  He  was  sunny  in  disposition  and  wanted 
everybody  to  have  a  "good  time."  When  his  daughter 
would  correct  her  child  he  would  say,  "Sis,  I  wouldn't  quar- 
rel with  a  little  child."  He  doted  on  circuses  and  enjoyed 
going  to  them  with  his  grandchildren.     After  his  daughter 

40 


Thomas  Pratt 

was  converted  she  refused  to  let  her  Httle  girl  go  to  the 
circus.  Being  displeased,  he  said,  "Sis,  what  a  religion,  to 
vent  it  on  a  Httle  child  !"  He  was  so  accommodating  that  he 
would  unhitch  from  a  drag  to  lend  it  to  a  neighbor.  Noted 
for  his  generosity,  he  said  a  man  was  to  blame  for  nothing 
but  being  stingy. 

The  late  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Charles  of  Cuba  resembled 
her  grandfather,  Abraham  J.  Lyon.  Mrs.  J.  G.  Benjamin 
and  Martin  and  Abraham  J.  Lyon  are  his  grandchildren 
who  reside  in  Rush  ford.  Abram  Benjamin  is  his  latest 
namesake. 


T 


THOMAS  PRATT 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

HOi\L'\S  PRATT,  better  known  as  "Uncle  Tom,"  came 
to  Rushford  from  Madison  County  when  about  six- 
teen years  of  age.  He  settled  on  the  land  now  owned  by 
Hosea  B.  Ackerly.  This  and  the  land  now  owned  by  Drew 
M.  Seeley  had  been  granted  by  the  Holland  Land  Company 
to  Ebenezer  Lyon.  He  was  drowned  while  returning  to 
Madison  County,  so  the  land  was  taken  by  his  brother, 
Abraham  J.  Lyon,  and  part  of  it  made  over  to  Thomas 
Pratt.  He  cleared  nearly  all  of  his  farm  alone,  taking  corn 
meal  pudding  with  him  to  the  woods.  At  noon  he  would 
listen  for  the  cow  bell,  milk  the  cow,  and  have  warm  milk 
and  cold  pudding  for  dinner. 

Once  when  his  boon  companion  lay  dead  drunk  on  the 
floor.  Uncle  Tom,  dancing  the  pigeonwing  around  him  with 
a  broad-axe  in  his  hand,  said  he  was  measuring  him  for  a 
coffin.  But  a  change  came.  Mr.  and  ]\Irs.  Thirds  lost  a 
young  child  to  whom  he  was  much  attached.     It  seemed  to 

41 


Rush  ford  Families 

him  as  if  he  could  not  endure  it.  He  jumped  onto  a  horse 
and  rode  for  miles.  While  riding  the  thought  came  to  him 
that  he  ought  to  get  ready  to  meet  the  child ;  this  led  to  his 
conversion.  He  became  a  Freewill  Baptist  preacher,* 
working  on  his  farm  during  the  week  and  preaching  Sun- 
days. He  had  a  maiden  sister  who  kept  house  for  him. 
She  needed  lielp  and  Sally  Herrick  from  the  "River"  came. 
The  bachelor  of  fifty  became  enamored  and  Thomas  Pratt 
and  Sally  Herrick  were  made  one.  much  to  the  discom- 
fiture of  the  sister.  It  was  "Uncle  Tom's"  ambition  to  be- 
come worth  ten  thousand  dollars.  By  labor  and  economy  he 
surpassed  his  goal  and  accumulated  quite  a  property  for  the 
time. 

At  tlie  Semi-Centennial  he  spoke  with  so  much  power 
that  peojile  today  speak  in  praise  of  his  address.  Everyone 
was  listening  so  intently  you  could  have  heard  a  pin  drop. 
People  were  so  moved  that  tears  streamed  down  their  faces. 

When  old  and  feeble  his  housekeeper  thought  he  ought 
to  have  some  stimulant,  but  he  said,  "Ma'tha.  Ala'tha.  you 
don't  know  the  blood,"  and  refused  to  have  it.  He  died  in 
1873  '"  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his  age.  Mrs.  Abraham 
J.  Lyon,  Mrs.  Wilson  Gordon  and  Mrs.  Oliver  Cromwell 
Bennett  were  his  sisters  and  Morton  Pratt  was  his  brother. 
His  only  child,  George  Pratt,  is  living  in  Lowellville,  Ohio. 

THE  BENNETTS 
Allan  H.  Giljaert 

OLIN'ER  CROMWELL  BENNETT  came  to  Rushford 
in   1812.     He  passed  by  the  flats  to  escape  the  frosts 
and  settled  near  what  is  now  the  site  of  the  house  of  Charles 

*He  was  the  first  pastor  of  the  Freewill  Baptist  Church  at 
Rawson. 

42 


The  Bennetts 

Baker.  Though  he  was  born  in  Follet,  \'ermont,  and  had 
hved  in  Connecticut  he  came  to  Rushford  from  Cayuga 
County,  New  York.  When  a  Revolutionary  soldier  he  was 
present  at  the  execution  of  Major  Andre.  The  noble  bearing 
of  that  unfortunate  English  officer  so  moved  young  Bennett, 
then  twenty  years  old,  that  he  named  his  second  son,  born 
in  1/88,  Andre. 

Cromwell  Bennett  had  studied  medicine  in  his  youth 
but  he  became  tired  of  the  human  family  and  practiced  vet- 
erinary medicine.  The  first  sawmill  on  Rush  Creek  was 
built  by  Cromwell  Bennett,  who  spent  all  one  summer  going 
to  Vermont  after  the  mill  irons.  In  pioneer  days  cows  wore 
bells  and  ran  in  common.  Cromwell  Bennett  once  paid  the 
"White  Woman"  at  Gardeau  three  dollars  for  taking  care 
of  one  of  his  that  had  strayed. 

One  of  those  elected  to  office  at  the  first  town  meeting 
in  Rushford  was  Cromwell  Bennett.  Though  a  Democrat 
he  was  elected  Supervisor  at  the  second  town  meeting  and 
was  twice  re-elected.  More  than  once  he  held  three  town 
offices  at  the  same  time.  He  was  also  Justice  of  the  Peace 
as  early  as  1820,  when  Justices  were  not  elected  at  town 
meetings.  In  1818  he  was  one  of  three  judges  in  the  county 
courts  in  Allegany  County.  On  April  8,  181 7,  Cromwell 
Bennett  was  one  of  the  five  who  were  the  first  initiated  by 
the  Rushford  Masonic  Lodge.  His  third  wife,  Zeruah 
Pratt,*  mother  of  four  of  his  fourteen  children,  he  married 
in  Allegany  County.  Seventy-five  years  ago  he  closed  his 
eyes  to  earthlv  things  and  now  lies  buried  in  Lyman  Barber's 
meadow,  not  far  from  his  pioneer  home. 

In  the  year*  181 1  .\ndre  Bennett,  the  sixth  man  to  take 
up   land    in    Rushford,    drove   his    ox    team    from    Cayuga 

^Formerly  wife  of  Wm.  Thirds. 

43 


"  Rushford  Families 

County  and  settled  on  Taylor  Hill,  at  the  Six  Corners.* 
Andre,  who  was  twenty-three  years  old  at  the  time,  brought 
with  him  his  wife,  Rachel  Orcutt  Bennett,  and  their  daugh- 
ter, Sophronia,  born  in  Cayuga  County  the  year  before. 

When  the  War  of  1812  broke  out,  he  enlisted  and  went 
north,  leaving  his  wife  and  her  child  alone  in  the  woods. 
On  the  night  of  September  10,  1813,  Rachel  Bennett  in  her 
anxiety  for  her  husband  paced  the  floor  all  night,  for  that 
day  she  had  heard  the  cannonading  of  the  battle  of  Lake 
Erie.  But  Andre  Bennett's  danger  was  not  from  the  Brit- 
ish, for  he  was  sick  of  a  fever  so  severe  that  he  crawled 
to  the  water's  edge  to  cool  himself.  While  her  husband 
was  away  in  the  army,  Rachel  went  through  the  woods  to 
the  home  of  William  Vaughan  where  her  son,  Bushnell, 
was  born. 

Andre  Bennett  was  well  read,  especially  in  history. 
One  might  infer  something  concerning  his  religious  belief 
from  his  occasional  attendance  at  the  Universalist  Church. 
ITis  daughter  Sophia  (Mrs.  Nelson  Hammond)  said  that 
when  in  her  childhood  she  came  home  from  meeting  terri- 
fied by  descriptions  of  hell,  Daddy  comforted  her  by  telling 
her  that  there  was  no  such  thing  as  a  lake  of  fire.  One  of 
his  sons,  Elhanan  Winchester,  born  in  1823,  was  named 
after  a  Universalist  preacher  well  known  in  New  England. 
This  sont  and  another,  Charles  P.,  born  in  1820,  are  still 
Hving.  After  the  death  of  his  youngest  daughter,  Jeanette, 
he  and  his  wife  adopted  Aseneth,  daughter  of  John  Orcutt. 
Andre  Bennett  was  independent  in  thought  and  life,  not 
disturbed  by  the  fashions  of  the  world.  If  he  wanted  to 
wear  a  buckskin  vest  with  ten-cent  silver  pieces  for  but- 
tons, he  did  it.     He  never  forgot  an  ofiPense  or  a  kindness. 

*Formerlj^  six  roads  met  at  the  Six  Corners.     One  was  given 
up  years  ago.     Another  has  recently  been  abandoned. 
iDied  July  9,  1909. 

44 


The  Bennetts 

The  following  story  of  an  incident  at  general  training  which 
has  been  handed  down  in  the  family,  is  given  as  follows 
in  the  manuscript  of  Moses  Ward: 

"We  were  warned  to  appear  on  the  Swift  place,  two 
miles  south  of  where  the  village  of  Rush  ford  now  stands. 
My  brother  Salmon  wished  me  to  go  and  fill  his  place.  The 
day  came;  I  took  his  rifle  and  went.  It  was  eight  miles  that 
I  had  to  go.  Soon  after  I  got  there  we  were  called  to  fall 
into  line.  As  soon  as  the  line  was  formed  the  general  offi- 
cers rode  along  the  line  before  us.  A  man  at  my  right 
hand — the  second  man  from  me — said,  'There  comes  Ken- 
nedy.' He  said  that  he  was  a  soldier  under  the  man  on  the 
lines  in  the  war  that  had  just  passed,  and  had  been  shame- 
fully abused  by  him;  and  that  he  would  make  him  confess 
before  he  left  the  ground,  if  it  cost  him  his  life.  I  looked 
at  the  man  that  was  speaking,  and  thought  he  meant  what 
he  said.  He  was  a  man,  I  should  say,  that  would  weigh 
two  hundred,  of  a  dark  complexion  and  stout-built,  and  his 
eyes  looked  terrific.  While  he  was  speaking  it  was  ordered 
to  pay  attention  to  the  call  of  the  roll,  and  all  was  silent, 
the  roll  was  called  and  we  were  ordered  to  file  ofif  in  platoons 
and  were  soon  marched  out  into  the  field.  Thence  we  were 
ordered  back  to  where  we  were  formed  in  the  morning. 
We  were  ordered  to  form  a  hollow  square.  It  was  soon  done, 
and  the  officers  were  in  the  center.  The  man  at  my  right 
hand,  that  had  spoken  so  earnestly  in  the  morning,  said  to  the 
man  between  me  and  him,  'Take  my  gun.'  He  took  it.  I 
asked  him  who  he  was.  He  said  that  the  man's  name  was 
Andre  Bennett.  Bennett  went  with  a  quick  step  up  to  the 
officer  and  said,  'Do  you  know  me?'  I  heard  no  more;  they 
talked  together,  I  should  say  about  a  minute,  and  then  Ben- 
nett stepped  back  a  little  distance.  The  officer  took  off  his 
hat  and  called  the  attention  of  all,  and  said  he  was  an  officer 

45 


Rush  ford  Families 

on  the  lines,  and  that  Mr.  Bennett,  the  man  that  stood  be- 
fore him  was  a  soldier  under  him,  and  he  had  not  treated 
liim  as  an  officer  should  but  had  abused  him — 'and  in  the 
presence  of  this  assembly  I  ask  his  forgiveness.'  Mr.  Ben- 
nett bowed  and  returned  to  his  place  in  the  ranks."  (The 
foregoing  extract  was  taken  with  slight  alterations  from 
■'History  of  Allegany  County,  New  York,"  1879.) 

Andre  Bennett  was  younger  at  the  time  of  his  death 
than  many  of  the  early  settlers  but  older  than  John  Gordon 
of  Matthew  P.  Cady.  His  tombstone  in  the  West  Cemetery 
bears  the  inscription.  "Andre  Bennett,  died  March  19,  1851, 
aged  63  years." 

Reuben  Bennett,  the  oldest  son  of  Cromwell  Bennett, 
was  born  at  the  foot  of  Rattlesnake  Hill,  near  Canterbury, 
Connecticut.  He  came  from  Cayuga  County  in  18 12  and 
settled  on  the  farm  later  owned  by  Thomas  Baker. 

A  rail  fence  which  he  built  in  front  of  his  house  is 
still  in  use,  though  the  house  has  long  since  disappeared. 
After  browsing  thirteen  winters  on  Rush  Creek,  he  moved 
to  Mount  Monroe  where  he  built  a  log  cabin  near  the  pres- 
ent home  of  his  son,  Milton  Bennett.  Here  Milton  was 
born  and  rocked  in  a  sap  trough.  Charles  Strong,  grand- 
son of  Reuben  Bennett's  son  Oliver,  lives  on  the  farm  of 
his  grandfather.  Although  his  father  and  his  brother  Andre 
were  Democrats,  Reuben  was  a  Whig.  He  was  elected  In- 
spector of  Schools  at  Rushford's  first  town  meeting.  Early 
in  June  in  1859,  one  severe  frost  was  followed  by  another 
a  week  later.  When  others  with  lack  of  heart  were  plant- 
ing again,  Reuben  Bennett  went  ofif  fishing. 

In  1820  he  ploughed  up  a  .Spanish  dollar  bearing  the 
date  1805.  Milton  Bennett  has  been  keeping  it  for  a  mar- 
riage fee,  but  the  time  to  use  it  has  not  yet  come.     Still  he 

46 


Samson  Hardy 

lias  not  been  completely  deprived  of  one  of  the  advantages 
of  niatrimon}',  that  of  laying  things  onto  a  wife.  One  day 
when  a  peddler  cv.Wed  on  this  bachelor,  Milton  said  he 
would  ask  his  wife,  who  was  down  cellar,  to  come  up.  Step- 
ping to  the  cellar  door  he  called  several  times.  Then  turn- 
ing to  the  iJcddler  he  said,  "She  don't  want  anything,  she 
won't  come  up." 

In  the  year  1852,  the  inhabitants  of  Rushford  were 
alarmed  by  the  screeching  of  a  panther.  Uncle  Tom  Pratt 
went  out  and  called.  "Bos,  bos."     The  people  who  went  out 

I  with  their  guns  heard  the  sound  first  in  one  place,  then  in 

another.  One  man  said  he  was  not  afraid  because  it  did 
not  make  any  tracks.  It  was  finally  discovered  that  the 
panther  was  nothing  but  a  thin,  tapering  piece  of  board 
with  beveled  edges,  tied  by  a  three-foot  string  to  a  pole. 
When  this  was  whirled  rapidly,  then  drawn  through  the  air. 
it  made  an  unearthly  sound.  The  person  having  it  would 
then  run  to  another  place.  One  night  the  runner  mistook 
the  width  of  a  stream  and  did  not  land  on  the  opposite  bank 
as  he  expected.  Only  one  person  in  town  was  angry  over 
the  joke  which  was  perpetrated  by  two  grandsons  of  Oliver 
f|  Cromwell  Bennett. 

SAAISON  HARDY 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

IN  181 1,  Samson  Flardy  and  his  wife,  Mary  Spaulding, 
with  their  nine  children  came  to  Rushford  from  Cav- 
endish, \>rmont.  The  children,  all  born  in  Cavendish,  were 
Polly  (Mrs.  Samuel  iJpham),  born  in  1787;  Rachel  (Mrs. 
Blakesley)  ;  Lucy  (Mrs.  Matthew  P.  Cady)  ;  Hannah  (Mrs. 
Ezra    Nott)  ;    Lucinda    (Mrs.    Dutton)  ;    Stephen,   born    in 

47 


Rushford  Families 

1797;  Samson,  born  in  1799;  Betsey  (Mrs.  M.  LaFayette 
Ely)  ;  and  Rebecca  (Mrs.  Phillips).  Mr.  Hardy  bought  of 
the  Holland  Land  Company  two  hundred  acres,  at  two  dol- 
lars and  twenty-five  cents  an  acre,  on  lot  thirty-seven, 
which  corners  in  the  center  of  the  town.  The  Baptist 
Church  stands  on  what  was  a  part  of  his  land.  Samson 
Hardy  kept  tavern  on  what  is  now  the  south  corner  of 
Lewellen  and  Buffalo  Streets.  He,  also,  owned  and  ran  a 
distillery.  In  his  tavern  the  second  town  meeting  was  held; 
here,  also,  in  September,  1820,  was  held  a  meeting  of  the 
Baptist  Church.  Mrs.  Mary  Hardy  was  a  member  of  a 
Baptist  Church  in  Chester,  Vermont. 

Samson  Hardy  is  one  of  the  soldiers  of  the  War  of 
the  Revolution,  buried  in  Rushford.  His  tombstone  in  the 
First  Burying  Ground  is  an  ornamental  flagstone  with  this 
inscription — "In  memory  of  Samson  Hardy  who  died  Nov. 
29th,  1 83 1,  AE.  yy  years  &  11  months. 

"Behold  and  see,  as  you  pass  by ; 
As  you  are  now,  so  once  was  I ; 
As  I  am  now,  so  you  must  be. 
Prepare  for  death  and  follow  me." 

Stephen  Hardy  lived  at  Hardy's  Corners ;  and  the  place 
still  bears  his  name. 

Samson  Hardy,  Jr.,  in  1823  married  Saphronia  Wright 
from  Westford,  Massachusetts.  At  the  time  of  her  mar- 
riage she  was  living  in  Rushford  with  a  sister,  Mrs.  John 
Adams,  who  was  a  neighbor  of  the  Hardys.  The  children 
of  Samson  and  Saphronia  Hardy  were  Rolon,  Susan,  Ar- 
thur, born  in  1827,  Maria  (Mrs.  Andrew  Kimball),  Lucy 
(Mrs.  D.  C.  Butts),  Webster,  born  in  1832,  Saphronia 
(i  Mrs.  H.  A.  Kimball,  2  Mrs.  D.  D.  Persons),  Asa  W., 
born  in  1837,  Martha  (Mrs.  A.  H.  Claus),  and  Mary.  "As 
arrows  are  in  the  hand  of  a  mighty  man,  so  are  children  of 

48 


The  Bannisters 

the  youth.  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath  his  quiver  full  of 
them."  In  1836.  when  Elder  Absalom  Miner  was  pastor, 
Samson  and  Saphronia  Hardy  were  received  into  the  Bap- 
tist Church.  Samson  Hardy,  Jr.,  was  usually  spoken  of  as 
Col.  Hardy  'since  he  had  held  the  office  of  colonel  in  the 
militia.  During  the  administration  of  James  Buchanan  he 
was  postmaster  in  Rushford. 

Arthur,  Webster  and  Asa  all  settled  on  farms  in  Rush- 
ford.  Mrs.  A.  H.  Claus,  who  resides  in  Rushford  village,, 
is  the  only  one  living  of  the  ten  children.  L.  E.  Hardy 
and  Grace  Claus  Taylor  are  the  grandchildren  of  Col.  Sam- 
son Hardy  who  reside  in  town. 

The  Hardy s  have  always  added  much  to  the  musical  life 
of  the  town.  They  have  been  found  in  the  band,  the  church 
choirs,  the  orchestra,  in  vocal  quartets  and  as  organists  of 
dififerent  organizations. 

Note — Alarquis  La  Fayette  Ely,  bom  in  West  Windsor,  Vt., 
was  the  son  of  Abishai  Ely  ("Uncle  Bish  Ely")  and  the  grandfather 
of  Mrs.  Blanche  Bixhv  Mnlliken. 


THE  BANNISTERS 
A.  W.  Bannister 

MY  grandfather,  Silas  Bannister,  saw  some  service  in 
the  War  of  the  Revolution,  as  attested  by  the  cap- 
ture of  an  English  account  book,  bound  in  rawhide  and 
stamped  with  English  coat  of  arms.  It  was  opened  by 
Major  Gordon,  July  20,  1776,  in  command  of  a  company 
of  "artificers"  building  sheds  for  military  stores  at  St.  John's 
and  Chambli.  It  has  been  in  my  possession  for  the  past 
half  century,  and  has  in  it  this  obituary  written  by  his  son. 
Warren:  "Silas  Bannister,  a  friend  of  Literature  and  Sci- 

49 


Rushford  Families 

'ence,  a  belie\'er  in  Christian  Theology  and  Gospel  Ethics. 
JDied  in  peace  April  29,  1827 — Aged  75  years." 

The  home  of  Silas  and  Thankful  Ely  Bannister  at 
Windsor,  V^ermont,  was  the  native  home  of  six  sons  and  six 
-daughters,  all  of  whom  lived  to  mature  age.  The  home  had 
;a  local  reputation  as  the  "Methodist  Tavern" — a  sort  of 
headquarters  or  resting  place  for  circuit  riders  in  the  early 
•days  of  Methodism.  One  of  the  sons,  Warren,  joined  the 
troop  and  won  something  of  name  and  fame  in  that  line. 
Tradition  says  he  planted  a  grindstone  at  the  center  of  the 
town  of  Rushford,  which,  although  not  a  conspicuous  land- 
:mark,  may  still  be  in  place. 

His  brother  Roderick  made  a  long  mark,  illustrating 
a  mode  of  travel  a  century  ago,  in  driving  a  pair  of  steers 
and  sled  from  Windsor  to  Rushford  in  the  winter  of  1812. 
He  cleared  up  a  farm  on  the  west  road  just  at  the  outskirts 
of  the  present  village ;  the  land  in  later  years  was  owned 
by  Israel  Thompson.  Pliny  and  Wayne  also  joined  the 
colony.  Wayne  and  Warren's  wife  were  among  the  first 
burials  in  the  west  side  cemetery.  Roderick  married  Lydia 
Place  in  1819,  and  later  he  and  Pliny  owned  mills  at  the 
Gorge  of  Caneadea  Creek  where  they  lived  neighbors  for  a 
generation.  There  was  my  boyhood  home.  I  do  not  re- 
member the  incident,  but  tradition  says  my  father,  Roder- 
ick, took  me  to  the  kitchen  to  show  me  to  the  hired  man 
December  i,  1825.  My  only  married  sister,  Mrs.  Jonathan 
Charles,  was  born  in  Rushford  in  1820. 

We  reverently  cherish  the  memory  of  that  noble  band 
who  endured  the  privations  and  hardships  incident  to 
pioneer  life;  although,  no  doubt,  there  was  compensating 
novelty  in  the  simple  life,  and  a  sustaining  enthusiasm  in 
building  homes  in  a  wilderness  surrounded  by  wild  beasts 
and  roaming  bands  of  Indians ;  but  I  must  leave  to  abler 

50 


The  Bannisters 

pens  than  mine  the  portrayal  of  those  sturdy  virtues  that 
have  left  their  impress  upon  the  intellectual,  moral  and  spir- 
itual life,  not  only  of  Rushford  but  of  Western  New  York. 


THE  BANNISTERS 
Amelia  Bannister  De   Berczy 

WINDSOR,  Vermont,  noted  for  its  staunch  patriotism 
and  resolute  citizens,  became  interested  in  the  in- 
ducements the  Holland  Purchase  Company  held  out  to  set- 
tlers to  buy  their  lands  in  Western  New  York,  and  their 
young  men  who  had  grown  to  manhood  sharing  the  hard- 
ships and  industry  of  their  parents  embraced  the  plan  as  a 
desirable  method  of  getting  lands  and  homes  of  their  own. 
So  they  emigrated,  in  some  instances  many  members  of  the 
same  family.  Among  the  many  I  will  mention  the  Ban- 
nisters, Woodses,  Elys,  Hapgoods  and  Benjamins.  They 
called  their  settlement  Rushford,  but  it  was  an  undivided 
portion  of  Caneadea.  Pliny  Bannister  emigrated  to  the 
settlement  in  1811,  Roderick  Bannister  in  1812,  and  Wayne 
Bannister  in  1813.  Warren  Bannister,  a  traveling  preacher 
in  the  Methodist  Church,  brought  his  family,  consisting  of 
wife  and  two  children  and  sister-in-law.  Miss  Lydia  Place, 
to  Rushford.  Pliny  Bannister  took  up  a  plot  of  land  and 
as  the  brothers  came  they  labored  together  on  the  new 
farm.  Roderick  Bannister  married  Miss  Lydia  Place  and 
lived  in  Rushford  and  vicinity.  His  wife  died  in  Rushford 
in  1850.  He  lived  a  number  of  years  at  Churchville,  New 
York,  where  he  died,  but  he  was  buried  in  Rushford.  His 
children,  Rowena  and  Albert,  survived  him.  Miss  Rowena 
Bannister  married  Mr.  J.  Charles  of  Caneadea  and  moved  to 
Churchville  and   from  there  to  Fort  Scott,   Kansas.     Both 

51 


Rushford  Families 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  died  in  1903.  Mr.  Albert  Bannister 
resides  in  Pasadena,  California.  Pliny  Bannister  was  bom 
in  West  Windsor,  Vermont,  February  5,  1790.  Following  the 
custom  of  the  days  he  worked  on  the  farm  with  his  father. 
His  fondness  for  books  led  him  to  teaching  school.  His  first 
certificate,  signed  by  the  committee,  Beaumont  Parks  and 
Bancroft  Fowler,  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  is  dated  Wind- 
sor, Vermont,  September  20,  1809.  Another  is  dated 
Bromfield,  Massachusetts,  December  6,  1809,  signed  by  or- 
der of  committee,  Warren  Fay,  minister  of  Gospel.  He 
taught  two  months  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  district,  signed 
Eben  Nutting  by  order  of  committee,  dated  February  16, 
1810.     There  is  a  history  of  this  short  term. 

The  prevailing  religion  of  that  period  was  Presbyterian, 
quiet,  severe,  silent  and  stifif.  It  was  a  community  of  the  one 
faith.  A  Methodist  revivalist  opened  out  upon  them  with 
noise  and  power.  Church  members  and  sinners  took  on  the 
spirit  of  excitement,  confessed  their  sins,  received  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  fell  into  trances.  This  emotional  excitement  swept 
the  entire  Bannister  family  into  the  new  faith,  except  the 
absent  son  who  was  teaching  in  far  away  Massachusetts. 
The  loving  father  went  after  Pliny  with  his  sleigh,  but  the 
boy  refused  to  return.  The  school  committee  protested. 
Then  the  solicitous,  determined  parent  demanded  in  the 
name  of  the  law  and  the  minor  son  yielded  and  heard  the 
new  Gospel  but  could  not  accept  it  as  truth.  He  took  to 
studying  and  searching  the  Bible  and  claimed  the  Bible  did 
not  teach  destruction  of  God's  children,  but  taught  that  God 
was  love  and  every  soul  should  in  time  confess  his  name. 
This  was  a  great  disappointment  to  the  brothers  and  sisters 
who  considered  the  church  the  only  gate  to  Heaven.  This 
little  family  episode  serves  to  show  the  man  Pliny  as  he  was, 

52 


The  Bannisters 

an  investigator,  and  independent  thinker  who  tempered  rea- 
son by  kindness.  The  following  year  Pliny  Bannister  re- 
turned to  Massachusetts  and  taught  the  same  school  he  had 
taught  the  year  previous.  He  then  went  to  Rushford  in  i8ii 
and  taught  school  in  1814  and  1815.  His  certificate  was 
issued  by  Dyer  Story  and  Abel  Belknap,  Inspectors  of  Com- 
mon Schools. 

In  April,  18 16,  Pliny  and  Wayne  Bannister  took  a 
tract  of  land  of  two  hundred  acres  each,  four  miles  east 
of  Rushford  village  on  Caneadea  Creek.  They  built  a  saw 
and  grist  mill  at  the  head  of  the  gorge  on  Caneadea  Creek. 
Lucy  Bannister,  a  sister  at  Windsor,  Vermont,  joined  them 
as  housekeeper.  May,  1820,  Wayne  fell  from  the  dam 
and  when  found  was  dead.  Sister  Lucy  could  not  endure 
the  strain  so  returned  to  Windsor.  Roderick  with  his  wife 
came  to  the  valley  and  formed  a  partnership  to  operate 
the  sawmill  with  Pliny,  which  continued  for  a  number  of 
years.     Later  the  mill  was  sold  to  other  parties. 

Pliny  Bannister  on  February  19,  1823,  at  Angelica,  New 
York,  married  Miss  Abigail  Whicher,  daughter  of  Stephen 
Whicher,  Esq.,  of  Rochester,  Vermont.  Before  her  mar- 
riage she  taught  school  and  had  been  employed  by  Mr. 
Burbank.*  Mr.  Hopper  and  Mr.  Ketchum  to  teach  their 
children.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bannister  lived  in  the  home  they 
built  in  the  valley  of  Caneadea  Creek  near  the  mills  for 
forty-three  years.  Mrs.  Bannister  possessed  good  health, 
executive  ability,  intelligence,  a  cheerful  disposition  and  a 
willingness  to  help  share  the  burdens  present  in  an  unde- 
veloped country,  not  only  in  her  own  home  but  in  her  neigh- 
bors' as  well.  She  was  a  prized  friend  in  sickness.  Nine 
children  grew  to  maturity  in  this  home.    The  eldest,  Thank- 

*Eleazer  Burbank  and  George  P.  Ketchum  settled  in  Caneadea 
in  181 2,  and  Rockwell  Hopper  in  Belfast  the  same  year. 

53 


Rushford  Families 

f ul  Esther,  married  Luther  Gilman  of  Centerville ;  Silas 
married  Liicinda  Emmerson  of  Rushford ;  Henry  C.  died  of 
fever  at  the  age  of  nineteen ;  Stephen  Whicher  died  of 
fever  also  at  eighteen  years ;  Mariett  married  Alfred  Kel- 
logg of  Rushford;  Amelia  married  Chas.  A.  De  Berczy  of 
Toronto,  Canada ;  Fanny  S.  married  Linus  Kendall  of  Rush- 
ford ;  Julia  married  Dr.  V.  W.  Sunderhn  of  Michigan ;  An- 
drew J.  enHsted  in  Company  D,  64th  New  York  Volun- 
teers, Captain  Woodworth,  and  died  a  martyr  to  his  coun- 
try's call.  He  is  buried  in  the  Richmond  National  Cemetery, 
Virginia.  Mrs.  Amelia  Bannister  De  Berczy  is  the  only 
surviving  member  of  Pliny  Bannister's  family.  She  lives 
at  Fort  Scott,  Kansas. 

Pliny  Bannister  was  generous  and  kind  to  all,  a  loving 
friend  and  good  conversationalist.  He  would  always  illus- 
trate his  point  by  telling  a  story  and  leave  his  opponent  in 
good  humor  but  with  something  to  think  of.  In  that  com- 
munity every  person  had  opinions  of  his  own.  There  were 
some  spicy  debates  at  the  church  at  noon  recess  between 
the  hours  of  twelve  and  one.  When  the  church  bell  rang 
all  became  seated  in  expectant  silence.  Pliny  Bannister  was 
a  liberal  supporter  of  all  religious  denominations  and  was 
one  of  the  builders  of  the  Rushford  Universalist  Church. 
He  was  a  fine  musician  and  taught  his  children  sacred 
music.  His  admonition  to  his  children  was,  "Be  true  for 
truth's  sake."  He  attended  church  in  all  seasons.  His  habits 
were  temperate  and  his  mind  evenly  poised.  He  was  inter- 
ested in  public  improvements  and  in  the  development  of  the 
coimtry,  especially  in  good  schools  and  good  roads.  He 
opened  quarries  to  furnish  stone  for  building  the  locks  on 
the  Genesee  Valley  Canal  and  furnished  plank  for  the  New 
Hudson.  Rushford  and  Caneadea  Plank  Road.  He  built  a 
sawmill  and  planing  mill  in  the  Gorge  to  work  up  his  pine 

54 


The  Bannisters 

timber,  but  the  fire  bugs  got  in  their  dastardly  work  and  he 
saw  his  labor  and  capital  go  up  in  smoke.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  Belfast  Bank  failure,  making  a  total  loss  of 
his  surplus  funds.  Still  undaunted  he  went  to  Michigan 
and  purchased  timber  lands  to  begin  anew,  but  again  suf- 
fered disappointment  because  of  his  failing  strength.  He 
then  thought  of  the  l)eautiful  prairie  country  and  came  to 
Fort  Scott,  Kansas,  to  be  with  his  daughters  Amelia  and 
Julia. 

I  have  mentioned  but  a  few  of  the  incidents  of  this 
one  life  in  the  new  wild  country  but  enough  perhaps  to 
give  a  glimpse  of  the  many  hardships  of  the  brave  little 
band  of  voung  men  who  came  to  conc|uer  the  wilderness  and 
did  conquer  it.  They  made  for  themselves  homes  of  com- 
fort and  reared  their  children.  Their  descendants  today  oc- 
cupy places  of  prominence  at  home  and  abroad  and  are 
proud  to  speak  of  their  birthplace,  Rushford. 

A'Irs.  Pliny  Bannister  died  in  Fort  Scott.  Kansas,  Janu- 
ary, 1870,  and  Mr.  Pliny  Bannister  died  in  the  same  place 
October,  1870. 

In  the  childhood  days  of  the  Bannister  children  their 
acquaintance  was  limited  in  a  degree  by  the  school  district. 
It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  mention  the  worthy  people  we 
called  i"eighbors,  but  who  to  us  were  like  near  relatives. 
From  the  Bannister  house  we  could  see  the  homes  of  Uncle 
Bill  Woodworth,  William  Wheeler,  William  Ackerly,  Mr. 
Persons,  John  Orcutt,  Dan  Balcom  and  Len  Walker.  Al! 
the  children  from  these  families  met  in  a  small  schoolhouse 
builded  by  Pliny  Bannister  on  a  lot  donated  by  Roderick 
Bannister.  We  were  all  interested  in  each  other,  ever  not- 
ing the  absence  or  presence  of  the  expected  ones.  There 
was  no  dissension  among  the  pupils,  the  little  school  was  a 
veritable  Arcadia.     Nor  is  it  a  wonder  when  the  strand  and 


Rushford  Families 

beautiful  scenery  surrounding,  with  its  changing  loveliness 
was  ever  an  inspiration.  There  were  bright  sunshine,  flitting 
clouds,  quick  showers,  green  lawns,  singing  rivulets  and 
cool  springs,  indulgent  teachers  and  loving  homes  to  run 
to.  Truly  it  is  a  beautiful  oasis  in  the  restrospection,  this 
far  away  home  of  our  childhood. 

Note — Mrs.  Belle  Kellogg  Lane  is  the  only  grandchild  of  Pliny 
Bannister  living  in  Rushford. 


THE  BANNISTERS 
From  the  "Ely  Book" 

PLINY  BANNISTER  came  to  Rushford  when  twenty- 
one  years  of  age.  He  assisted  in  surveying  the  town- 
ship, and  was  the  first  town  clerk,  the  first  school  teacher 
and  the  first  music  teacher  in  town. 

Lucy  Bannister,  daughter  of  Silas  and  Thankful  Ely 
Bannister,  was  born  in  1784  in  Windsor,  Vermont,  where 
in  1832  she  married  Rufus  Root.  After  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  1837,  she  moved  to  Rushford  where  she  re- 
mained until  her  death  in  1855.     She  had  no  children. 

Warren  Bannister,  son  of  Silas  and  Thankful  Ely 
Bannister,  was  born  in  West  Windsor,  Vermont,  July  26, 
1781.  He  married  in  Rochester,  New  Hampshire.  February 
5,  1810,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Paul  and  Judith  (Brown)  Place. 
Warren  Bannister  was  a  Methodist  preacher,  having  joined 
the  New  England  Conference  in  1800.  In  18 17  he  removed 
to  Rushford,  New  York,  where  three  brothers  then  resided. 
In  August,  1820,  his  wife  died  leaving  him  with  four  chil- 
dren, the  youngest  two  weeks  old.  After  spending  more 
than  ten  years  in  the  State  of  New  York  he  returned  to 
Vermont.     Later  he  went  to  Rochester,   New  Hampshire. 

56 


I 


The  Bannisters 

In  September,  1834,  he  consented  to  occupy  temporarily 
the  pulpit  of  a  church  in  Nashua,  New  Hampshire,  but 
after  preaching  three  Sabbaths,  he  was  prostrated  with 
typhoid  fever  which  resulted  in  his  death  on  the  19th  of 
October  after  two  weeks'  illness.  His  death  was  peaceful 
and  triumphant. 

His  children  were  Pluma  (Mrs.  Alonzo  Persons),  born 
in  181 1  in  Rochester,  New  Hampshire;  Adam  Clark,  born 
in  Barnard,  Vermont;  and  Hester  Ann  (Mrs.  Madison 
Richards),  and  Sarah  (Mrs.  Thomas  Delano),  born  in 
Rushford,  where  they  all  married.  Mrs.  Persons  and  Mrs. 
Richards  died  in  Rushford,  Adam  Clark  Bannister  in  An- 
gelica, and   Mrs.  Delano  in  Fort  Dodge,  Iowa. 


Epitaph  in  the  First  Burying  Ground  in  Rushford 

Sacred 

to  the 

Memory  of 

Sarah  Bani/ter,  Wife  of 

Elder  Warren  Bani/ter 

Who  wa/  Neat,  ludustriou/, 

Economical  and  Pious. 

An  Ornament  to  her  Sex. 

Died  Aug.  13th,  1820 

Aged  29  yrs  &  23  dys. 

Till  Christ  Return/ 

Thy  dear  Remains 

My  Bosom  Friend 

Lies  here  for  Worms 


57 


Rush  ford  Families 
TflE  THIRDS. 
Nancy  E.  De  Kay 

OUR  father,  James  Thirds,  was  born  in  New  Bedford, 
Massachusetts,  December  27,  1806,  of  Enghsh  and 
Scotch  parents.  His  father  was  from  London,  England,  and 
his  mother  from  Boston,  Massachusetts.  Owing  to  the 
death  of  his  father,  which  occurred  when  he  was  six  years 
old,  his  mother,  with  her  children,  James  and  a  younger  son, 
WilHam,  went  to  Rush  ford,  travehng  all  the  way  by  stage, 
the  only  mode  of  conveyance  in  those  days.  She  made  her 
home  with  her  brother,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Pratt.  Father 
was  a  tailor  by  trade  but  followed  that  business  only  the 
first  years  of  his  life. 

Our  mother,  Parthenia  G.  Oilman,  was  born  in  Cam- 
bridge, N.  Y.,  August  16,  1807,  of  Scotch  and  American 
parents.  She  was  a  descendant  of  an  old  and  distinguished 
Virginia  family,  that  of  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke.  She 
went  to  Rush  ford  as  a  guest  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Horatio  Smith, 
who  persuaded  her  to  remain.  She  there  followed  her  oc- 
cupation of  millinery  and  dressmaking.  As  the  days  passed 
by,  she  and  the  young  tailor  "met  by  chance  the  usual  way." 
Their  acquaintance  ripened  and  resulted  in  a  happy  mar- 
riage which  occurred  on  May  28,  1828,  the  ceremony  being 
performed  by  Samuel  White,  Esquire,  at  that  time  Justice 
of  the  Peace.  They  immediately  went  to  housekeeping  in  a 
very  modest  way  on  the  upper  street.  We  have  heard  our 
mother  relate  with  some  little  sense  of  pride  and  merriment 
that  they  moved,  settled  and  had  company  to  tea,  all  in 
one  day. 

There  were  born  to  them  four  children,  two  of  whom 
died  in  infancy.  The  two  remaining  are  Mrs.  Nancy  E. 
Thirds   De  Kay,  born   .August  28.    1832,  and   Miss   Zeruah 

58 


The  Thirds 

Isabel  Thirds,  born  February  ii,  1835;  they  Hved  to  hear 
the  interesting  and  thrilhng  events  of  their  parents'  life  in 
a  new  country.  The  following  is  one  of  many.  When  a 
boy.  father  was  often  sent  to  the  mill  with  grist.  One  day 
he  was  detained  there  unusually  long  and  it  was  dark  before 
he  left  for  home.  After  going  some  distance  he  was  chased 
by  a  panther.  Whipping  up  his  horse  he  rode  into  Uncle 
Luther  Woodworth's  barn.  There  he  was  kindly  protected 
and  sheltered  until  the  next  morning. 

In  looking  backward  over  the  cherished  lives  of  our  be- 
loved parents  it  gives  us  great  joy  and  comfort  to  remem- 
ber their  earnest  Christian  faith,  a  rich  legacy  they  left  to 
us.  They  were  faithful  members  of  the  Baptist  Church  and 
took  great  interest  in  all  the  events  pertaining  to  the  wel- 
fare of  the  town.  Our  father  was  very  quiet  and  a  man  of 
few  words.  The  following  incident  will  give  an  illustration: 
In  our  early  childhood  we  used  to  sleep  in  a  trundlebed,  a 
bed  much  used  for  children  in  those  days.  My  sister  and  I 
fell  into  the  habit  of  contending  about  which  of  us  had  the 
"most  room,"  our  mother  often  bidding  us  be  quiet.  One 
winter  evening  after  being  put  to  bed,  she  and  father  sitting 
by  the  table  reading,  we  began  our  song  of  contention  for 
the  "most  room"  as  usual.  After  a  time  father  came  to 
our  bedside,  gently  removed  the  covering  and  left  the  room. 
He  presently  returned  with  a  four-foot  log,  well  decorated 
with  snow,  ice  and  moss,  which  he  carefully  laid  between  us. 
He  then  replaced  the  bedding  and  resumed  his  reading.  Of 
course  quiet  prevailed  in  that  little  bed  immediately.  After 
a  time  father  asked  us  if  we  thought  we  could  cease  from 
further  contention.  W^e  quickly  and  meekly  replied,  "Yes 
sir."  He  then  removed  the  log  and  our  dear  mother  ap- 
peared on  the  scene  and  tenderly  removed  the  wet  night 
dresses,  replacing  them  with  dry  ones,  putting  us  in  her  own 


Rush  ford  Families 

bed  until  she  could  make  ours  dry  and  comfortable  again. 
No  words  were  exchanged  during  the  episode  nor  any  al- 
lusion ever  made  to  it  afterward.  In  later  years  sister  and 
I  have  referred  to  it  with  considerable  amusement.  Per- 
haps it  is  needless  to  say  that  the  punishment  had  its  lasting 
effect.  It  was  the  only  one  our  father  ever  administered 
to  us. 

We  are  still  holding  the  fragrant  memories  of  our 
happy  childhood  days  in  the  beautiful  village  of  dear  old 
Rushford. 

THE  PERRYS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

IN  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  there  lived  in 
the  old  Bay  State,  near  Deerfall  River,  twenty  miles 
from  Boston,  three  brothers,  Othniel,  Ebenezer  and  Ephraim 
Perry.  There  must  have  been  something  of  the  spirit  of 
adventure  in  the  family,  since  as  early  as  1808  Othniel  took 
out  articles  for  land  on  the  Holland  Purchase  in  township 
five,  range  two.  As  he  soon  died  the  land  was  taken  by 
Ebenezer  P.  Perry  who  came  to  Rushford  about  18 13  and 
settled  on  land  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Chauncey  Williams,  on 
the  Mount  Monroe  road,  three-quarters  of  a  mile  south  of 
the  schoolhouse  on  the  corner.  At  the  first  town  meeting 
he  was  elected  one  of  the  overseers  of  the  poor.  He  passed 
his  life  as  a  farmer. 

Addis  Perry  of  Belfast,  son  of  Josiah  Quincy  and  Em- 
ily (Knickerbocker)  Perry,  is  a  grandson  of  Ebenezer  P. 
Perry.  On  an  interesting  gray-brown  headstone  in  the 
graveyard  west  of  the  village,  one  may  read  the  following: 
"In  memory  of  Ebenezer  P.  Perry  who  departed  this  life 
Sept.  3rd,  1844,  aged  67  yrs. 

60 


l^he  Perrys 

"jMy  flesh  sliall  slumber  in  the  ground 
Till  Gabriel's  joyful  trump  shall  sound." 

His  good  wife,  Hannah  (Spear)  Perry,  lived  to  be  four- 
score years  of  age. 

Ephraim  Perry,  so  far  as  we  know,  was  the  only  one 
of  the  early  settlers  who  had  attended  college,  though  his 
superabundance  of  life  did  not  allow  him  to  graduate.  On 
perhaps  an  unlucky  day,  to  accommodate  a  friend,  he  signed 
a  paper  with  him  and  thus  lost  the  bulk  of  his  property,  so 
in  1818  with  a  team  and  covered  wagon,  he  started  for  the 
Holland  Purchase  where  his  brother  already  lived.  He 
settled  on  the  Mount  Monroe  road,  south  of  his  brother's 
farm,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  C.  E.  Hartman.  For  a 
short  time  he  lived  in  a  log  house  on  land  near  the  Gordon- 
ville  bridge.  A  stranger  calling  there,  said  afterwards  that 
he  found  the  woman  weeping;  she  longed  for  the  comforts 
and  friends  left  behind  in  old  Massachusetts. 

Ephraim  being  educated  beyond  his  fellows,  taught 
school  and  was  made  town  superintendent  of  schools.  He 
was  one  of  the  brightest  men  in  Allegany  County.  He  had 
an  excellent  memory,  was  well  informed  in  public  affairs 
and  an  excellent  story  teller.  It  is  refreshing,  since  the 
majority  of  the  early  settlers  were  Whigs,  to  find  that  he 
was  a  Democrat.  As  he  had  lived  so  near  Boston  he  must 
have  been  somewhat  imbued  with  its  intellectual  spirit.  This, 
together  with  the  fact  that  he  sharpened  his  wits  by  fre- 
quent discussions  with  his  Whig  neighbors,  made  him  so 
formidable  an  antagonist  that  he  worsted  that  ardent  Whig, 
J.  B.  Gordon,  in  political  controversy. 

Ephraim  Perry  had  six  children,  four  of  whom  were 
born  in  ^lassachusetts.  Since  Massachusetts  people  ate  rye 
bread,  on  their  journey  to  the  new  country,  the  children  had 

61 


Rush  ford  Families 

their  first  wheat  bread  and  milk.  What  a  treat  it  was !  When 
they  came  to  Rushford  there  was  a  log  fence  up  and  down 
Main  Street.  The  roads  were  so  rough  that  withes  were 
braided  and  fastened  to  the  carts  so  that  those  riding  in 
ihem  could  have  something  to  hang  onto  and  would  not  be 
spilled  out. 

Ephraim  Perry  was  born  in  Chesterfield,  Massachu- 
setts ;  he  died  in  New  Hudson,  New  York.  Chester  and 
Foster  Perry,  sons  of  Austin  and  Julia  Perry,  are  grand- 
children of  Ephraim  and  Hannah  C Jones)  Perry.  The 
Perrys  are  of  English  descent  and  are  related  to  the  bold 
and  dashing  Commodore  Perry  who  won  the  Battle  of  Lake 
Erie  and  gave  us  the  words,  "We  have  met  the  enemy  and 
thev  are  ours." 


LUTHER  WOOD  WORTH,  SR. 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

LUTHER  WOOD  WORTH  was  born  in  Coventry,  Con- 
necticut, October  i8,  1770.  He  emigrated  to  Caven- 
dish, Vermont ;  from  that  place  he  moved  to  Saratoga 
Springs,  and,  in  18 13,  he  settled  (as  Parker  Wood  worth 
says)  in  "righteous  Rushford,"  where  his  oldest  daughter. 
Plarmony,  who  had  married  John  Gordon,  already  lived. 
Mr.  Woodworth's  son,  Luther,  in  company  with  John  W^hite, 
walked  from  Vermont  to  Rushford.  Mr.  Woodworth  lo- 
cated on  Caneadea  Creek,  on  lot  twenty-eight,  where  G.  C. 
Woods  now  lives.  The  Indians  had  underbrushed  the 
woods  and  used  it  for  a  camping  ground.  A  few  brush- 
heaps  then  marked  the  site  of  Rushford  village.  He  and  his 
son  Luther  rolled  back  the  logs  from  what  is  now   Main 

62 


Luther  Woochvorlli,  Sr. 

Street,  and  early  in  the  forties  some  of  them  still  formed  a 
part  of  the  fence. 

Luther  Woodworth,  senior,  married  for  his  second 
wife  the  widow  Wheeler,  mother  of  Gilbert  and  William: 
and  Luther  Woodworth,  junior,  married  Lucy,  daughter  of 
the  widow  Wheeler. 

When  Parker  Woodworth,  a  son  of  Luther,  Sr.,  by  the 
second  wife,  was  about  eight  years  old,  his  father  moved  to 
Kelloggville,  having  bought  of  James  Button  a  part  of 
what  was  later  known  as  the  Colburn  farm.  Since  this  land 
bordered  on  Caneadea  Creek,  it  was  the  first  land  taken 
up  on  Rush  Creek. 

In  political  belief  Mr.  Woodworth  was  a  Democrat. 
When  he  was  feeling  well  he  had  a  way  of  holding  his 
lines  so  his  horses  would  dance.  They  usually  danced  when 
he  came  from  town.  Mr.  W^oodworth  played  the  clarinet 
and  his  son  Parker  the  drum,  giving  much  pleasure  to  the 
neighbors.  Taking  life  easy,  he  never  accumulated  much 
property,  but  he  lived  to  the  ripe  age  of  ninety  years.  Capt: 
William  W.  Woodworth,  after  whom  the  Rushford  Post 
of  the. Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  is  named;  and  Charles 
W.  Woodworth.  so  many  years  lawyer,  postmaster,  super- 
visor and  justice  of  the  peace  in  Rushford,  were  grandsons 
of  Luther  Woodworth,  Sr.  Other  grandchildren  were  Mar- 
tha (Mrs.  Alpheus  Howser),  Maria  (Mrs.  James  Napier), 
Helen  (Mrs.  R.  Bonham  Laning),  and  Georgia  (Mrs. 
John  Berry).  Mrs.  Helen  Laning,  whose  home  is  on  the 
corner  of  Church  and  Main  Streets,  is  the  only  living  child 
of  Luther  Woodworth,  Jr.  Parker  Woodworth,  eighty- 
nine  years  old,  is  living  in  Girard.  Pennsylvania.  Chas. 
Howser,  Ralph  B.  Laning  and  Genevieve  Laning  are  grand- 
children of  Luther  Woodworth,  Jr.,  who  live  in  Rushford. 

6.3 


Rnshford  Families 
JOHN  HAMMOND 
IT.  J.  W.  G. 

JOHN  HAMMOND  was  born  in  Saratoga  County.  In 
1814  he  came  from  Cayuga  County  to  Rushford  and 
settled  on  Barber  Hill  on  the  land  now  owned  by  William 
Barber;  after  a  number  of  years  he  moved  to  Taylor  Hill, 
living  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  E.  M.  Olney,  at  the  four 
comers.  His  oldest  son,  Horatio  Nelson,  was  born  in 
Cuyaga  County  in  1812.  While  living  in  Rushford,  John 
Hammond  married  Eliza  Butterfield,  by  whom  he  had  nine 
children,  Lucretia,  Hannah,  Mary,  Ruth,  Minerva,  Luthan, 
Thankful,  Elizabeth  and  Benton.  These  all  became  iden- 
tified with  spiritualism.     Thankful  was  a  medium. 

John  Hammond  was  a  scholar  for  the  times  and  all  of 
the  children  were  school  teachers.  Although  in  political  be- 
lief he  was  a  Jefifersonian  Democrat,  two  years  he  was 
elected  supervisor  of  the  town  of  Rushford.  He  was  promi- 
nent in  the  Masonic  fraternity.  He  had  been  to  Olean  to 
address  a  lodge  of  Freemasons,  when  returning  home  afoot, 
he  became  weary  and  lying  down  by  a  spring  on  Mt.  Mon- 
roe, slept  till  morning.  By  trade  he  was  a  carpenter.  He 
was  also  a  surveyor.  In  1822  he  was  captain  of  a  company 
of  militia.  When  his  son,  Horatio  Nelson,  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Sophia  S.  Bennett,  he,  being  justice  of  the  peace, 
performed  the  ceremony.  John  Hammond  moved  with  his 
family  to  Pennsylvania  in  1850. 

When  H.  Nelson  Hammond  was  a  boy,  for  two  or  three 
winters  he  walked  daily  from  Barber  Hill  to  Mount  Monroe 
to  attend  school  in  a  log  building  that  stood  on  the  farm  now 
owned  by  Reuben  Lewis;  later  he  attended  the  Academy  at 
Middlebury  (now  Wyoming)  six  weeks.  His  father  in- 
structed him  in  land  surveying,  an  avocation  which  he  fol- 

64 


John  Hammond 


John  Hammond 


Horatio   Nelson   Hammond 


lowed  a  large  part  of  his  life.  Much  of  his  fund  of  knowl- 
edge, which  was  unusual  for  that  time  in  Rushford,  was  ac- 
quired by  reading.  When  seventeen  years  old  he  commenced 
teaching  winter  schools ;  fourteen  of  his  twenty-six  terms 
were  taught  in  Rushford. 

Some  time  in  the  thirties  he  was  captain  of  a  company 
of  militia  which  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the 
law  frequently  met  to  drill.  F.  Eugene  Hammond  of  Cuba 
recalls  with  pleasure  the  shining  epaulets,  the  cockade  hat 
and  the  sword  with  scabbard  once  worn  by  his  father. 

H.  Nelson  and  Sophia  L.  Hammond  were  the  parents 
of  seven  children:  F.  Eugene,  who  in  1867  married  Emma 
L.  Scott  of  Cuba;  H.  Jerome,  who  married  Susie  Hendy; 
Flora  A.,  wife  of  W.  D.  Hale;  C.  De  Alton,  who  married 
Laura  Farwell  of  Rushford,  daughter  of  Lemuel  Farwell ; 
Aurora  S.,  who  died  when  two  years  old ;  and  the  twins, 
Emma  F.  (Mrs.  Elbert  Cady).  and  Eva  L.  (Mrs.  Walter 
Finch).     H.  Jerome.  Flora  A.,  Emma  F.  and  the  widow  of 


65 


Rush  ford  Families 

De  Alton  live  in  Minneapolis,  Minnesota,  where  Eva  L.  was 
living  at  the  time  of  her  death. 

Intelligence  has  ever  been  a  mark  of  a  Hammond  home. 


AMBA  ALDERMAN 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

AMBA  ALDERMAN  was  born  in  Hartford,  Connecti- 
cut, and  came  to  Rnshford  in  1814.  He  bought  of  the 
Holland  Land  Company  one  hundred  acres,  four  miles 
northwest  of  Rush  ford  village,  at  three  dollars  an  acre,  pay- 
ing for  it  in  oxen,  a  pair  at  a  time.  He  married  Rhoba 
Johnson,  daughter  of  Pomeroy  Johnson,  who  came  to  Rush- 
ford  in  1814,  and  lived  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  George 
Cole,  on  the  east  road  north  from  the  present  village,  near 
the  bridge.  It  was  Rhoba  Johnson  who  longed  for  a  silk 
dress.  Fnally  she  possessed  the  coveted  treasure.  To  be  sure 
jealous  eyes  looked  on,  and  some  said,  "How  big  she  feels," 
while  others  said,  "She  hasn't  got  anything  to  go  with  it," 
but  what  cared  she?     She  had  her  dress. 

Arthur  Alderman,  son  of  Amba  Harvey,  tells  the  fol- 
lowing creepy  story  about  his  grandfather:  A  squaw  laid 
her  pappoose  down  by  the  fence  and  a  hog  belonging  to  Mr. 
Alderman  ate  it  up.  The  squaw  ran  and  told  her  Indian, 
who  shot  the  hog.  Mr.  Alderman's  blood  was  up.  He 
seized  the  Indian's  gun  and  made  him.  pay  for  the  hog.  The 
squaw  mourned  for  her  pappoose.  To  Mr.  Alderman  the 
loss  of  a  hog  meant  much. 

Two  of  his  sons,  Amba  Harvey  and  Chauncey  L., 
served  in  the  Civil  War.  Amba  Harvey  came  to  Rushford 
village  in  1872  and  built  a  steam  sawmill  in  which  for  more 
than  twenty  years  he  sawed  an  average  of  250,000  feet  of 

66 


.*! 


The  Freemans 

lumber  a  year.  Amba  Alderman  died  January  4,  1868.  Mrs. 
Flora  Colburn  of  East  Rushford  is  a  granddaughter  of 
Amba  Alderman. 


THE  FREEMANS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

IN  1808  Josiah  Freeman  took  a  contract  for  land  in  town- 
ship five,  range  two,  of  the  Holland  Purchase.  After 
he  had  made  a  few  payments,  the  first  of  which  was  three 
dollars,  he  died,  in  1812.  His  father,  Junia  Freeman,  being 
next  to  kin,  came  to  Rushford  in  1814  from  Hamilton, 
Madison  County,  to  secure  the  title  to  the  land.  He  brought 
with  him  six  children,  Elijah,  Eleazer,  Maria,  Sally,  Zenas 
and  Bethuel.  Peter  came  later.  Mr.  William  Dunham 
(Uncle  Bill  Dunham)  had  been  hired  to  come  and  clear  a 
place  and  put  up  a  house  in  1813.  Junia  Freeman  lived 
north  of  Rushford  village,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mrs. 
Lutlier  Tliomas  and  occupied  by  George  Cooper.  When 
Elijah  married  he  lived  just  above  and  when  Eleazer  mar- 
ried he  lived  next  above  him  toward  Centerville.  Junia 
Freeman  had  a  deed,  dated  1818  of  the  southern  part  of 
lot  thirty-two,  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  acres. 

Three  of  Junia  Freeman's  sons  were  Baptist  preachers, 
and  one  daughter,  Sally,  married  the  Rev.  Eliab  Going. 
Junia  Freeman  and  one  of  his  sons  went  to  Sardinia  to  build 
a  church.  They  traveled  ride-and-tie,  that  is,  one  started 
on  the  road  on  foot;  the  other,  mounted  on  the  horse,  rode 
about  a  mile,  dismounted,  tied  the  horse  and  walked  on. 
When  the  one  who  had  started  on  foot  reached  the  waiting 
horse,  he  mounted  and  rode  on  past  the  other  for  a  mile  or 
so.   then   dismounted,   tied   and   walked  on.     This   was   re- 

67 


Rushford  Families 

peated  until  the  end  of  the  journey  was  reached.  Bethuel 
Freeman  was  thrice  married  and  was  the  father  of  eight 
children:  Addison  and  Burton;  Cynthia  (Mrs.  Mason  La 
Sell),  Ellen,  who  remained  single,  Albert,  and  Sarah  (Mrs. 
Asa  Hardy) ;  Wilbur  and  Albert.  Burton  Freeman  of 
Shiocton,  Wisconsin,  Albert  Freeman  of  Franklinville,  and 
Wilbur  Freeman  of  Rushford  are  still  living. 

D.  W.  Leavens,  in  reminiscences  written  in  1890  from 
Pasadena,  California,  after  visiting  with  Mrs.  Nelson  Mc- 
Call,  says,  "I  could  see  how  old  Junia  Freeman's  high- 
backed  wagon  looked  as  he  drove  to  church  on  a  Sunday 
morning.  It  brought  to  mind  the  sermons  of  Eliab  Going 
who  always  stammered  till  he  got  well  started.  It  seems 
to  me  now  that  he  always  preached  from  the  text -'Godli- 
ness with  contentment  is  great  gain.'  (Of  course  I  have  no 
feeling  but  reverence  for  these  old  worthies.)  It  brought 
back  the  time  when  I  used  to  sing  in  the  Baptist  choir  and 
the  later  time  when  I  was  promoted  to  lead  it,  and  I  could 
almost  hear  the  tenor  of  Eliab  Benjamin  and  the  deep  basso 
profundo  of  Andrew  Kimball  and  Harrison  Hapgood.  It 
brought  back  the  time  when  'Thuel  Freeman — bless  his 
memory! — brought  us  a  ham  for  my  services  as  chorister, 
and  good  Mrs.  John  Holmes  gave  Mrs.  Leavens  a  fine  cake 
of  maple  sugar  for  her  services  as  organist." 


THE  GOINGS 
Harriett  Going  Colby 

CAPTAIN  JONATHAN  GOING  came  to  Rushford  from 
Reading,  Vermont,  in  1814,  and  settled  on  the  Cen- 
terville  road  on  what  is  known  as  the  Talcott  farm. 
The  children  of  Jonathan  and   Sarah   Going  occupied  the 

68 


The  Goings 

northern  part  of  the  farm  and  James,  who  had  married 
Anna  Young  in  Vermont,  occupied  the  southern  part.  Early 
in  1832  James  was  ordained  in  Rush  ford  by  a  council  of 
delegates  from  several  churches.  He  afterwards  moved 
with  his  family  to  Pennsylvania.  Eliab  came  to  Rushford 
from  Ovid,  Seneca  County,  with  James  AlcCall,  in  whose 
employ  he  was  for  some  years.  On  the  5th  of  March,  1818, 
he  married  Sarah  Freeman,  daughter  of  Junia  Freeman. 
Their  children  were  A.  Judson,  J.  Bradley,  Harriett,  Kate 
R.,  Jonathan  R.,  and  J.  Freeman.  Three  are  now  living, 
Bradley,  eighty-six  years  of  age  is  living  in  Michigan,  Har- 
riett, in  Holland,  New  York,  and  Kate,  in  Spokane,  Wash- 
ington. In  1819  Ezra  received  a  letter  of  dismission  and 
commendation  from  the  Baptist  Church  in  Rushford,  since 
they  thought  he  possessed  the  gift  of  preaching.  The  same 
year  the  sister  of  Eliab  Going  married  and  his  mother  died, 
so  he  took  the  farm  and  his  father  lived  with  him.  Capt. 
Jonathan  Going  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier.  He  died  in 
1848  in  Aurora,  New  York,  but  is  buried  in  the  Rushford 
Cemetery. 

Eliab  Going  commenced  preaching  about  182 1.  He 
attended  Middlebury  Academy,  under  the  tuition  of  Rev. 
Joshua  Bradley.  In  1823  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the 
Baptist  Church  in  Rushford.  He  was  connected  with  an 
enterprise  to  benefit  the  Indians  on  the  Genesee  River.  A 
school  was  established  and  sustained  until  the  Indians  were 
removed.  In  1832  he  moved  to  Franklinville  arid  preached 
there  one-fourth  the  time.  He  organized  churches  in  Hins- 
dale and  Olean  and  supplied  them.  He  was  in  Hins- 
dale, twelve  years ;  Holland ;  Aurora,  eight  years ;  Wales, 
and  other  places.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  he  was 
preaching  in  Newport,  Kentucky,  where  his  sons  were  in 
business ;  but  they  all  moved  to  McHenry,  Illinois,  where 

69 


Rush  ford  Families 

Eliab  Going  and  his  wife  died.  They  were  buried  in  one 
grave  February  28,   1896. 

EHab  Going  was  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Lodge  in 
Rushford  in  its  early  existence,  and,  as  an  old  lady  said, 
"he  never  pronounced"  it,  though  for  many  years  he  did  not 
meet  with  the  order.  In  the  time  of  the  war,  a  chaplain  was 
needed  in  the  lodge  at  McHenry  so  he  again  met  with  the 
order.  Some  two  hundred  Freemasons  participated  in  his 
burial. 

Elder  Going  was  often  called  upon  to  marry  a  couple 
and  many  pleasing  incidents  occurred  upon  such  occasions. 
He  married  a  couple  the  week  before  he  died ;  no  one  else 
was  wanted.  He  stammered  badly  at  times ;  this  was  a 
great  annoyance  to  him.  Once  when  he  was  very  tired,  a 
man,  who  came  for  him  to  marry  a  couple,  said  to  him, 
"Elder,  you  stammer  so,  I  bet  you  a  quart  of  wine  you  can 
never  pronounce  them  husband  and  wife."  The  Elder  got 
the  wine.  One  fellow  wanted  to  be  married  and  wait  till 
he  harvested  his  beans  before  he  paid  the  fee. 

Once  he  went  horseback  twelve  miles  over  poor  and 
muddy  roads  to  attend  a  stylish  wedding  at  Great  Valley. 
The  bridegroom  gave  him  a  fee  in  a  sealed  envelope.  He 
felt  the  coin,  it  was  about  the  size  of  a  five-dollar  gold  piece. 
He  did  not  open  the  envelope,  but  when  he  reached  home, 
he  gave  the  fee,  as  his  custom  was,  to  his  wife.  She  opened 
the  envelope  and — lo,  a  new  penny.  One  Saturday,  in 
later  years,  when  he  was  traveling  in  Michigan,  he  wished 
to  find  a  place  to  stay  over  Sunday ;  seeing  a  man  working 
in  a  field  he  drove  up  to  the  fence  and  asked  where  there 
was  a  Baptist  tavern.  The  man  said,  "li  I  am  not  mis- 
taken, this  is  Elder  Going ;  you  do  not  recognize  me  ?"  "No ; 
I  don't"  replied  the  Elder.  Then  the  man  asked  if  he  re- 
membered attending  a  wedding  at  Great  Valley.     "I  am  the 

70 


The  Orciitts 

man  that  was  married.  I  thought  since  I  was  engaged  in 
a  lottery  I  would  venture  a  penny ;  I  won  a  prize.  Come 
stop  with  me."  The  Elder  staid  over  Sunday  and  went 
away  with  ten  dollars. 


THE  ORCUTTS 
Allan  H.  Gilbert 

THE  Orcutts,  a  family  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  were 
settled  near  Hartford,  Windsor  County,  Vermont,  at 
the  time  from  which  the  first  records  have  come  down.  The 
chief  source  of  information  for  this  time  is  an  old  rhyme 
relating  the  death  of  one  of  the  family,  which  has  been 
handed  down  to  the  present  time  by  word  of  mouth. 

One  Isaac  Orcutt  was  his  name 
Who  lately  into  Hartford  came 
Residing  with  his  brother  James 
One  afternoon  went  so  it  seems 
To  cut  some  runners  for  his  sled. 
The  snow  being  deep  he  had  to  wade 
Near  forty  rods  to  an  ash  tree 
The  top  being  dead  as  you  shall  see. 
He  cut  the  tree  off  from  the  stump. 
The  top  being  lodged  flew  back  a  chunk 
Which  fell  and  hit  him  on  the  head 
And  crushed  him  though  he  was  not  dead. 
There  the  poor  sufferer  senseless  lay 
All  the  remainder  of  the  day 
His  charming  face  plunged  in  the  snow 
While  from  his  head  the  blood  did  flow. 
No  search  was  made  by  anyone 

71 


Rush  ford  Families 

ITntil  the  setting  of  the  sun 

When  Mr.  Donley  and  his -son 

Alarmed  set  out  upon  the  run. 

They  soon  beheld  him  with  surprise 

And  gazed  on  him  with  steadfast  eyes. 

They  then  supposed  him  to  be  dead 

Till  by  a  motion  of  his  head. 

They  took  him  up  and  bore  him  home 

Put  him  to  bed  in  a  warm  room. 

They  rubbed  his  limbs  and  dressed  his  wound 

And  tried  to  force  a  cordial  down. 

P>ut  all  in  vain  the  passage  choked, 

His  blood  was  chilled,  his  skull  was  broke. 

All  medicine  was  then  applied 

But  he  on  that  same  evening  died. 

The  friends  and  neighbors  gathered  round 

The  sermon  preached  by  Elder  Brown. 

His  corpse  with  care  was  borne  away 

To  mingle  with  his  native  clay. 

James  Orcutt,  the  brother,  with  his  wife,  Deborah 
Rood  Orcutt,  and  their  children  came  to  Cayuga  County 
where  at  Auburn,  January  15,  1808,  their  daughter  Rachel 
married  Andre  Bennett.  In  181 1  Andre  and  Rachel,  with 
their  daughter  Sophronia  borne  the  year  before,  came  to 
Rush  ford  and  settled  near  the  Six  Corners.  Some  three 
years  later,  Rachel's  brothers,  Samuel  and  Stephen,  arrived 
in  Rushford  and  settled  on  land  adjoining  the  farm  of  Andre 
Bennett.  They  were  soon  followed  by  their  brothers,  John 
and  Daniel,  their  sister,  Deborah  Orcutt  Seavey,  and  their 
mother.  James  Orcutt,  the  father,  lived  in  Rushford  a  few 
years  in  a  house  near  the  Six  Corners.  In  1814  his  name  is 
found   in   a  list  of  the  lieutenants  of  militia   in  Allegany 

72 


The  Orcutts 

County  and  in  1816  in  a  list  of  the  captains.  February  12, 
1816,  he  was  one  of  six  whose  names  appear  in  a  petition 
for  the  estabhshmcnt  of  a  Masonic  lodge  in  Rush  ford,  and 
on  March  18,  1817,  he  left  the  Angelica  Lodge,  of  which  he 
had  been  a  member,  to  become  a  charter  member  of  Rush- 
ford  Lodge.  However,  he  seems  to  have  had  no  further 
connection  with  the  lodge  for  in  a  list  of  members  from 
the  organization.  March  18,  1817,  to  June  24,  1818,  his  name 
does  not  appear.  James  Orcutt  was  elected  one  of  three 
commissioners  of  highways  at  the  first  town  meeting  in 
April,  18 16.  The  date  of  the  last  entry  in  the  town  records 
which  contains  his  name  is  November  23,  1816. 

About  the  year  1820  Stephen  went  down  the  Allegheny 
and  Ohio  Rivers  to  Lidiana.  He  enlisted  in  the  Seminole 
war  in  1840  and  was  never  heard  from  again.  In  1827 
Samuel  and  Daniel  followed  Stephen  to  Indiana. 

Though  Daniel  Orcutt  left  Rushford  so  many  years 
ago  his  memory  has  been  preserved  by  some  of  his  witty 
sayings.  Once  when  he  went  north  with  a  party  of  men 
to  assist  in  the  wheat  harvest  of  Livingston  County  one  of 
his  companions  named  Wilcox  fell  sick.  "The  great  fool," 
said  Orcutt.  "ate  all  he  wanted  the  first  meal."  The  change 
from  the  scanty  diet  of  leeks  then  attributed  to  Allegany 
County  had  been  too  much.  Daniel  Orcutt  was  once  work- 
ing for  Deacon  Rawson  on  the  County  Line  Road  between 
Allegany  and  Cattaraugus  counties.  One  Saturday  the 
Deacon  promised  to  give  each  of  the  men  a  drink  of  whiskey 
if  they  would  finish  a  certain  piece  of  work  by  night.  The 
work  was  done,  so  the  Deacon  brought  out  a  jug  and  a 
glass  and  commenced  to  pour  out  the  whiskey  which  he 
said  was  eight  years  old.  ?Ie  was  not  very  generous  with 
his  whiskey,  giving  only  about  a  third  of  a  glass  to  each 
man.     When  Orcutt's  turn  came,  taking  the  glass,  he  said, 


Rush  ford  Families 

"Deacon,  did  you  say  this  whiskey  is  eight  years  old?" 
"Yes,"  answered  the  Deacon.  "Well,"  replied  Orcutt,  "it 
looks  pretty  damned  small  for  its  age."  Even  the  Deacon 
laughed.  Though  not  a  steady  drinker,  Daniel  Orcutt  some- 
times indulged  in  larger  amounts  of  whiskey  than  that  fur- 
nished by  Deacon  Rawson.  Once  he  hired  two  men  to  help 
him  drink  a  barrel  he  had  bought.  One  of  them  came  at 
seven  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Orcutt  turned  him  off,  say- 
ing that  he  didn't  want  him  if  he  couldn't  get  there  earlier 
than  that.  Daniel  Orcutt  worked  for  a  widow  on  Rush 
Creek.  When  his  time  was  up  the  woman,  who  owed  him 
nearly  a  year's  wages,  promised  to  pay  him  as  soon  as  she 
sold  her  oxen.  After  waiting  a  long  time  Orcutt  took  her 
oxen  from  the  pasture  in  broad  daylight  and  drove  them  off. 
She  had  him  arrested  for  stealing,  partly,  it  was  hinted, 
because  her  hopes  of  marrying  him  had  been  disappointed. 
When  he  was  brought  into  court  and  asked  whether  he 
were  guilty  or  not  guilty,  he  replied,  "Guilty  as  hell."  So 
he  was  sent  to  State's  Prison  at  Auburn.  While  he  was 
there  he  learned  to  make  beautiful  coverlids.  His  sister, 
Mrs.  Andre  Bennett,  used  to  think  that  it  did  him  good  to 
go  to  prison,  because  while  there  he  studied  the  Bible  so 
thoroughly  that  he  was  able  to  repeat  large  portions  of  it. 
He  was  soon  pardoned.  One  day  Elder  Warren  Bannister, 
a  Methodist  circuit  rider,  labored  with  Orcutt  because  of 
his  wild  life.  The  latter  listened  in  silence  till  the  Elder 
finished.  Then  he  asked  permission  to  reph^  in  rhyme  and 
jingled  off: 

"Elder  Bannister's  face 

Is  an  open  disgrace 

To  every  human  creature. 

I  wonder  what  the  Almighty  thought 

In  making  him  a  preacher." 

74 


Matthew  P.  Cady 

The  Elder  said,  "That  will  do,"  and  walked  into  the 
house.  While  in  Indiana,  Daniel  Orcutt  did  not  marry  the 
girl  he  loved  because  he  feared  his  drinking  habits  might 
cause  her  unhappiness.  Nothing  is  known  of  Daniel  Or- 
cutt after  he  went  to  the  Seminole  war.  He  is  thought  to 
have  perished  in  the  massacre  of  Major  Dade's  command  in 

1835- 

Deborah  Orcutt  Seavey  lived  in  Rushford  until  her 
death.  The  stone  erected  over  her  grave  by  her  daughter 
Martha,  second  wife  of  Parker  Woodworth,  bears  the  sim- 
ple inscription,  "My  Mother's  Grave." 

After  the  death  of  Andre  Bennett,  his  wife,  Rachel, 
lived  with  her  daughters,  Deborah  and  Rachel.  She  was 
one  of  the  early  settlers  present  at  the  Semi-Centennial. 
Mrs.  Flora  Hammond  Hale  says  that  she  and  the  other 
children  felt  proud  to  think  that  grandma  who  lived  with 
them  sat  on  the  stage. 


M 


MATTHEW  P.  CADY 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

ATTHEW  P.  CADY,  of  Irish  descent,  was  born  in 
Windsor,  Vermont,  1786.  It  is  not  known  when 
he  came  to  Rushford,  but  he  was  a  resident  of  the  place 
February  12,  1816,  since  at  that  time  his  name  appears 
on  a  petition  to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Masons  of  the  State 
of  New  York.  At  the  first  town  meeting  he  was  elected 
one  of  the  assessors.  In  1819  he  was  elected  town  clerk, 
in  1820  supervisor,  which  ofifice  he  held  for  five  consecu- 
tive years.  At  a  session  of  the  board  of  supervisors  held 
at  the  public  house  of  Alexander  D'Autremont  in  Angelica, 
November  16,  1825,  he  was  made  clerk  of  the  board.  Feb- 


Rush  ford  Families 

ruary  26,  1822,  he  was  one  of  the  justices  of  the  peace  in 
Rushford.  In  1835  he  was  one  of  five  elected  county 
superintendents  of  the  poor. 

June  4,  1822,  he  married  Lucy  Hardy,  by  whom  he 
had  six  children,  Patrick,  Lucy  (Mrs.  Charles  Smith), 
Perry,  Sophia  (Mrs.  Peter  Pettit),  Henderson  and  Har- 
rison. In  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  his  wife,  after  her 
death,  he  married  Lucy  Tarbell,  June  26,  183 1.  Two  chil- 
dren were  born  to  them,  George  Washington  and  Andrew 
Jackson. 

Mr.  Cady  owned  land  on  the  west  side  of  the  Creek 
road  just  beyond  the  bridge,  but  he  lived  in  the  house  on 
Buffalo  Street,  now  the  home  of  Mrs.  Caroline  Crocker. 
Matthew  P.  Cady,  John  Spencer  and  others  built  on  Canea- 
dea  Creek,  in  1816,  the  first  sawmill  in  Rushford.  Mr. 
Cady  caught  cold  while  lumbering  in  the  Pine  Woods  and 
in  a  week  was  gone,  at  fifty-nine  years  of  age.  The  last 
day  of  his  life  he  uttered  the  words,  "Two  o'clock  and  I 
must  give  it  up."  In  the  First  Burying  Ground  in  Rush- 
ford one  may  read  his  epitaph,  "Though  lost  to  sight  to 
memory  dear."  The  only  descendant  now  living  in  town 
is  Bessie  Cady,  daughter  of  George  Cady, 

JAMES  McCALL 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

IN  181 5  James  McCall,  his  wife  Elizabeth  and  eight  chil- 
dren came  from  Ovid,  Seneca  County,  to  Rushford 
where  he  purchased  eight  hundred  acres  of  land.  He  set- 
tled on  the  east  road,  north  of  the  present  village,  where, 
in  1816,  in  one  of  the  first  frame  buildings  in  the  settlement, 
he  opened  the  first  store.  Before  long. he  moved  to  the 
farm  on  the  Caneadea  road,  now  owned  by  Watkins  James. 

76 


James  McCall 

He  bought  and  ran  the  grist  mill  which  had  been  built 

in  1813  by Warren.    It  stood  on  land  now  owned  by 

Mrs.  Julia  Walker.  "After  the  almost  entire  loss  of  the 
small  crops  of  the  new  settlers,  in  the  cold  season  of  1816, 
there,  as  in  most  of  the  new  settlements  upon  the  Purchase, 
extreme  scarcity  of  provisions  prevailed.  The  Judge,  own- 
ing a  mill,  controlled  all  the  grain  in  the  neighborhood, 
except  a  little  corn  that  the  Indians  had  upon  the  Caneadea 
reservation.  He  gave  orders  to  sell  to  no  one  man  over 
forty  pounds  of  flour  or  meal;  and  not  to  sell  to  those  who 
had  teams,  and  the  means  of  procuring  breadstufif  by  going 
out  to  the  older  settlements  after  it.  And  when  his  sup- 
plies became  reduced,  he  restricted  the  amount  to  be  sold 
to  any  one  man,  to  twenty  pounds.  In  this  way,  the  poor- 
est and  most  destitute  of  the  new  settlers  were  carried  along 
until  the  harvest  of  1817." 

In  18 16  he  owned  a  sawmill  on  Caneadea  Creek.  His 
first  grist  mill  at  East  Rushford  was  built  in  1818.  The 
second  burned  many  years  ago,  but  the  foundation  still  re- 
mains and  forms  part  of  the  wall  of  the  present  mill. 
Carved  on  a  stone  at  the  east  end,  one  may  read,  "J.  McCall 
&  Sons,  1831."  In  1847  James  McCall  &  Sons  sold  their 
mill  to  G.  Grimard. 

For  seven  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  State  Legis- 
lature,* being  three  years  in  the  Assembly  and  four  in  the 
Senate.  "April  10,  1818,  an  act  was  passed  by  the  Legisla- 
ture appointing  Thomas  Dole  of  Nunda,  John  Hoyt  of 
Caneadea,  and  James  McCall  of  Rushford  commissioners 
to  lay  out  a  road  on  the  west  side  of  the  Genesee  River 
through  the  Caneadea  Reservation,  and  to  'agree  with  and 
satisfy  the  Indians  owning  and  possessing  said  land  for 
their  reasonable  damages   for   said   roads  passing  through 

*After  he  came  to  Allegany  County. 

•77 


Rush  ford  Families 

their   improved   lands.'     $i,ooo   was   appropriated    for   the 
purpose." 

1817  was  the  year  of  his  first  appearance  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Court  of  General  Sessions  and  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas.  From  this  time  he  was  called  Judge  Mc- 
Call. 

He  was  one  of  the  constituent  members  of  the  "First 
Baptist  Church  in  Rush  ford,''  which  w^as  organized  in  18 16. 
The  family  altar  which  he  reared  was  never  neglected, 
though  there  were  those  who  thought,  since  he  had  so 
many  men  in  his  employ,  that  it  was  a  great  loss  of  time. 
Thursday  evening  the  chairs  were  put  into  the  wagon  and 
he  and  his  family  went  to  the  house  of  prayer.  ]\Ir.  H.  B. 
Ackerley  said  that  he  had  heard  his  mother  say  that  he 
often  closed  his  testimony  in  Covenant  meeting  with  these 
words,  "Brethren,  my  heart's  desire  and  prayer  to  God  for 
Israel  is.  that  they  might  be  saved." 

James  McCall  died  March  24,  1856,  when  eighty-two 
years  of  age,  having  hved  an  honored  and  useful  life.  One, 
riding  from  Rush  ford  to  Caneadea,  observes  in  a  field  about 
a  mile  from  Rushford  village,  on  the  left  side  of  the  road, 
a  monument.  It  was  erected  to  the  memory  of  James 
McCall,  his  wife  Elizabeth,  his  wife  Lydia,  his  daughter 
Sophia  Gofif,  her  husband  Richard  S.  Goff,  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  AlcCall  family  who  years  ago  were  buried  here 
in  a  family  lot  on  the  farm : 

Children  of  James   and   Elizabeth    McCall. 

Sophia  (Mrs.  R.  S.  Gofif),  born  i8cx). 

Milton,  born  j8oi. 

Matilda  (Mrs.  E.  K.  Howe),  born  1803. 

Emily  (Mrs.  D.  Searl),  born  1805. 

Seneca,  born  1807. 

Nelson,  born  1810. 

78 


Levi  Benjamin 

Maria  (]\Irs.  A.  Miner),  born  1812. 

Ansel,  born  1814. 

Naomi    (Mrs.  Ezra  Cbase),  born   181 5. 

Eliza  (Mrs.  A.  K.  Benjamin),  born  1819. 

James,  born  1820. 

Ira  Newell,  born  1821. 

Catharine  (Mrs.  P.  Rappleye),  born  1822. 

Jacob,  born  1824. 

Nelson  McCall  left  Rushford  in  1855,  but  in  the  seven- 
ties his  son,  Elbert,  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business 
in  Rushford,  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Church  Streets. 

One  grandchild  of  James  McCall,  Mrs.  Sophia  (Benja- 
min)  Taylor,  lives  in  Rushford. 

LEVI  BENJAMIN 
H.  J.  W.  G. 
EVI   BENJAMIN   was  born  in  Ashburnham,   Massa- 


L 


chusetts,  in  1777.  His  first  wife,  Nancy  (Willard) 
Benjamin,  mother  of  Betsey  and  Nancy,  died  in  1800.  His 
second  wife,  Abigail  Kendall,  was  the  mother  of  Sally,*  Lucy, 
Albert,  Eliab  (1812),  Almond  (1813),  Albert  and  Charles 
(1817).  His  third  wife,  whom  he  married  in  1842,  was 
Deborah  Kendall,  a  widow.  Levi  Benjamin  had  lived  in  both 
Windsor  and  Woodstock,  Vt.,  but  came  to  Rushford  from 
Ovid,  Seneca  County,  in  181 5.  How  long  he  had  been  in  Sen- 
eca County  is  not  known.  He  settled  on  lot  thirty,  on  land  now 
occupied  by  Charles  Hall,  son  of  the  late  Arcelia  (Benja- 
min) Hall.  Here  he  built  one  of  the  first  log  taverns  in  the 
town.  In  one  end  of  the  tavern  was  a  loft,  the, other  end 
was  enclosed  for  chambers,  both  w^ere  reached  by  a  ladder 
inside.     In  the  loft  prayer  meetings  were  sometimes  held. 

*Mrs.    Daniel   Chase,   grandmother   of   Arthur   Chase,   the   vio- 
linist. 

79 


Rushford  Families  I 

The  bar  below,  the  altar  above— incongruous,  you  say.     It  1 

would  be  today,  not  so  a  hundred  years  ago  when  at  funerals 
there  was  a  bountiful  supply  of  liquors,  and  minister  and 
mourners,  in  fact  all  but  the  dead,  drank. 

When  Levi  Benjamin  first  came  to  Rushford  his  neigh- 
bors on  the  north  were  Josephus  Young,  Pomeroy  Johnson 
and  the  Freemans,  on  the  south  James  McCall,  William  Gor- 
don, Tarbel  Gordon  and  John  Gordon. 

Levi  Benjamin  was  one  of  the  constituent  members  of 
the  Baptist  Church  and  the  first  deacon.  His  log  tavern  was 
a  historic  place  for  in  it  was  held  the  first  town  meeting, 
at  which  he  was  elected  constable  and  one  of  the  overseers 
of  the  poor.  In  1816  a  mail  route  was  opened  from  Perry 
to  Olean.  Rushford  then  had  a  postoffice  and  Levi  Benja- 
min was  the  first  postmaster.  May  29,  1817,  he  joined 
the  Rushford  Lodge  of  Freemasons.  Meetings  of  the  lodge 
were  sometimes  held  in  his  tavern.  Once  when  there  was 
a  candidate  for  initiation,  the  girl  in  the  kitchen  was  heat- 
ing a  griddle  red-hot.  "What  are  you  doing  that  for?" 
said  the  candidate.  "Oh,  I  don't  know,"  said  the  girl,  "they 
always  have  me  do  that  when  there  is  any  one  to  be  ini- 
tiated."    The  would-be  Mason  disappeared. 

When  Levi  Benjamin  came  to  Rushford  he  was  in  the 
prime  of  Hfe.  After  living  forty-nine  years  on  the  same 
farm,  he  was  called  hence  January  27,  1864.  The  grand- 
children who  reside  in  Rushford  are  Mrs.  Sophia  E.  Tay- 
lor, daughter  of  Almond  Benjamin;  James  G.  Benjamin, 
son  of  Eliab,  and  Romain  Benjamin,  son  of  Charles.  Har- 
rie  Hall,  who  so  beautifully  decorated  the  Academy  Hall 
Old  Home  Week,  is  a  great-great-grandson  of  Levi  Benja- 
min. 


80 


SAMUEL  PERSONS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

O  AMUEL   PERSONS,  son  of  a  Universalist  preacher, 
*<J      was  born   in   Windsor,   \'ermont,   February    i,    1793' 
He  and  his  wife,  Lucinda  Dodge,  came  to  Rnshford  from 
Kingsbury,  Washington   County,   in   1816,  when  their  son, 
Alonzo,  was  two  years  old.    After  staying  a  short  time  with 
Levi  Benjamin,  a  relative,  they  moved  into  a  log  house  on 
the  Alma  lot,  now  a  part  of  the  farm  of  George  Eaton  on 
the   Creek   road.      Here   were   born    Samuel,   John,   Daniel 
Dodge,  Lucinda  (Mrs.  Philetus  Gratton),  and  Adaline  (Mrs. 
D.   Ogden).      About    1828   they   moved   to   Podunk   where 
Hosea  and  Myra  ( i  Mrs.  Joseph  Rice,  2  Mrs.  Lowell  Far- 
well)  were  born.     All  but  Myra  were  born  in  a  log  house. 
They  lived  many  years  in  Podunk.  on  the  Hume  road,  in 
the  red  house  north  of  the  corners,  now  occupied  by  W. 
Vaname.     In  a  shop  near  this  house  Alonzo  and  John  Per- 
sons were  the  first  in  town  to  make  sap  buckets  and  sap- 
tubs.     In  this  way  they  helped  pay  for  the  farm.     Dodge 
Persons  was  a  school  teacher  of  repute.     Years  later  when 
a  boy  was  being  tutored  in  mental  arithmetic  Barnes  Blanch- 
ard  who  was  present  said,  "Why,  that's  the  way  Dodge  Per- 
sons used  to  have  us  do." 

The  child  Caroline  was  left  motherless,  so  Mrs.  Per- 
sons, although  she  had  three  small  children,  gave  the  child 
of  her  sister  and  her  husband's  brother  a  home.  Mrs.  Per- 
sons remembered  with  much  appreciation  the  kindness  of 
Luther  Woodworth,  Jr.,  who  with  his  ox  team  came  every 
day  when  her  husband  was  sick  and  drew  the  back  log  onto 
the  fire. 

Since  there  were  some  undesirable  citizens  in  the  east 
part  of  the  town.  Samuel  Persons  said  it  ought  to  be  called 
Podunk.     The  name  stays  and  like  some  other  names  given 

81 


Mrs.  Myra  A.  Persons  Farwell 


David  J.  Board 

in  derision,  it  has  come  to  have  a  good  sound.  Samuel  Per- 
sons did  not  spell  it  P-o-d-on-q-u-e.  Mrs.  Persons  said  that 
the  strife  in  the  "good  old  times"  was  to  see  who  should 
have  the  best  rye-and-Injun  bread  or  who  should  get  her 
spinning  done  first. 

Alonzo  married  Pluma  Bannister  in  1837;  Samuel  mar- 
ried Mary  Taylor,  daughter  of  Benoni  Taylor,  in  1841 ;  John's 
first  wife  was  Caroline  Gary  Woods,  whom  he  married  in 
1840,  his  second  wife  was  Nancy  Willis;  Daniel  Dodge 
married  Melissa  Spoor;  after  her  death  he  married  Mrs. 
Saphronia  (Hardy)  Kimball;  Hosea  married  Mary  Tar- 
bell  in  1853 ;  after  her  death  he  married  Olive  M.  Gilbert. 

Samuel  Persons  was  converted  when  forty  years  of  age 
and  joined  the  Methodist  Church.  Alonzo,  Samuel,  John, 
Hosea  and  Myra  were  also  members  of  the  Methodist 
Church.  Lucinda  was  a  Methodist  in  early  life  but  later 
joined  the  Baptist  Church.  Adaline  was  a  Universalist.  All 
of  the  children  of  Samuel  and  Lucinda  Persons  spent  their 
closing  days  in  Rushford,  except  Samuel,  who  died  in  De- 
levan,  and  Adaline,  who  died  in  Titusville,  Pennsylvania. 
Mr.  Persons  died  in  1867.  Mrs.  Addie  (Rice)  Davis  and 
Mrs.  Nellie  (Persons)  Metcalf  are  the  grandchildren  of 
Samuel  Persons,  who  reside  in  Rushford. 


DAVID  J.  BOARD 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

AVID  J.  BOARD  was  born  in  Castleton,  Vermont, 
July  27,  1792.  In  1816  the  settlers  of  Rushford  were 
glad  to  hear  that  a  blacksmith,  David  Board,  had  come.  His 
shop  was  on  the  east  side  of  the  road  north  from  Elmer's 
cheese  factory  just  beyond  what  is  now  Benjamin  Williams' 

83 


D 


Rushford  Families 
house.     August  2,   1818,  he  married  in  Rushford  Laura 
Ruhama  Woods,  sister  of  Daniel  Woods. 

The  following  teacher's  certificate  will  be  of  interest: 
"We  the  undersigned  Inspectors  of  Common  Schools 
for  the  town  of  Caneadea  in  the  County  of  Allegany,  do 
certify  that  we  have  examined  Laura  Board  and  do  beheve 
she  is  of  good  moral  character  and  of  sufficient  learnmg  and 
ability,  and  in  all  other  respects  well  qualified  to  teach  a 

common  school. 

"Given  under  our  hands  at  Caneadea,  the  eleventh  day 
of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 

hundred  and  eighteen. 

"Freeman  S.  Wilson, 

"James  Rice, 
"Daniel  Woods, 
"Inspectors  of  Common  Schools." 
Oscar  F.  Board,  the  only  child  of  David  and  Laura 
Board,  was  born  in  Bloomfield,  Ontario  County,  February 
22    1820      When  he  was  four  years  old  he  came  with  his 
parents   to   Rushford.     They   settled   in   Podonque   on   the 
southern  part  of  lot  twenty-two  near  the  meeting  of  three 
roads.     November  26,   1848,  Oscar  F.  married  h'S j:ousin 
Clarissa   Richards.      Their   two    children.    Frank    M      and 
Anna,  were  born  in  the  old  homestead.     Laura  Board  died 
in  February,  1869,  and  David  Board  in  August,  1877.  Frank 
M    Board,  who  resides  on  Church  Street  in  Rushford  vil- 
lage, is  the  only  living  grandchild  of  David  Board 

Mrs  Laura  Board  used  to  walk  'cross  lots  from  her 
home  in  Podonque  to  the  Methodist  Church,  wearing  her 
old  shoes  till  she  reached  the  village,  when  she  would  ex- 
change them  for  her  "meeting"'  shoes.  Once  while  on  her 
way  to  church,  she  fell  and  broke  a  rib.  but  she  went  on  to 
meeting,  saying  nothing  about  her   fall  until  she  returned 

84 


James  Kendall 

home.  On  the  walls  of  memory  are  two  pictures  of  David 
Board — one  of  him  sitting  in  one  of  the  front  pews  of  the 
Methodist  Church,  the  other  of  him  giving  a  young  girl, 
late  in  the  season,  a  well  preserved  russet  apple.  After  all 
it  is  the  kindly  things  we  remember. 


JAMES  KENDALL 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

JAMES  Kendall,  of  Enghsh  and  Scotch  descent,  was 
the  grandfather  of  Hartwell  Kendall,  Mrs.  Antoinette 
Stacy,  Riley  Morrison  and  Henderson  Morrison.  He  lived 
in  West  Windsor,  Vermont.  His  wife,  Dorothy  Tarbell, 
was  a  cousin  of  Abel  Tarbell  and  a  niece  of  Jerusha  Tarbell, 
wife  of  James  Gordon,  the  Scotchman.  T,  Jefferson  Eddy, 
a  cousin  of  Emerson  Kendall,  relates  that  Aunt  Dolly,  as 
Dorothy  was  called,  used  to  wear  a  scarlet  red  cloak  when 
she  lived  in  Vermont.  Since  the  land  in  Vermont  was  so 
stony  that  they  had  to  sharpen  the  noses  of  the  sheep  so 
they  could  feed  between  the  rocks,  and  since  they  had  heard 
glowing  reports  of  the  Holland  Purchase  as  the  "land  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey,"  in  1816,  with  an  ox  team  and  wagon, 
James  and  Dorothy  Kendall  with  eight  children  set  out 
for  the  "Promised  Land."  John  Hoyt,  who  came  with  them, 
remained  on  the  "River,"  but  they  came  on  to  the  hills  as 
fever  and  ague  was  prevalent  on  the  Genesee  flats.  It  was 
the  ninth  day  of  June  when  they  left  Windsor,  Vermont ; 
when  they  arrived  at  Caneadea  it  was  the  third  day  of 
July.  They  settled  in  Rushford  on  lot  forty-four,  on  land 
now  owned  by  the  Kendalls.  In  the  new  country  they  found 
their  way  to  the  village  by  the  blazed  trees. 

85 


Charles   Hanford   Kendall 


James  Kendall 

James  Kendall  was  a  man  of  unusual  strength,  never 
sparing  himself;  once  he  hitched  himself  to  a  load  of  ashes 
and  started  for  the  ashery  when  the  horse  and  wagon  were 
going  in  the  same  direction.  Morton  Pratt  called  him  a 
beech-bruiser.  He  excelled  in  gardening.  In  politics  he 
was  a  Whig;  in  religon  he  and  his  wife  were  Methodists. 
Dorothy,  his  wife,  used  to  burn  sulphur  on  coals  to  im- 
press her  children  with  a  fear  of  hell.  When  the  circuit 
rider  appeared,  the  children  were  always  on  their  good  be- 
havior. James  Kendall  and  wife  were  among  the  converts 
to  Mormonism ;  but  when  they  reached  Nauvoo,  Illinois, 
they  left  the  Mormons. 

Once  when  Mr.  Kendall  was  felling  a  tree  without 
a  top,  it  struck  his  rounded  shoulders  and  he  exclaimed, 
''The  Lord  have  'marcy'  on  my  soul."  He  was  a  restless 
man,  traveling  back  and  forth  from  the  West  many  times, 
stopping  by  the  wayside  and  building  a  fire  for  warmth  and 
cooking.  When  the  grandchildren  saw  a  covered  wagon 
heaving  in  sight,  they  would  exclaim,  "Grandpa's  coming." 

His  good  wife  died  when  ninety- four  years  of  age. 
]\Iissing  her  strong  support,  the  man  of  ninety-seven  year.s 
decided  to  take  unto  himself  another  wife.  The  children 
objected,  as  children  do,  and  they  wrote  to  Mrs.  Emerson 
Kendall,  asking  her  to  use  her  influence  against  the  mar- 
riage. This  she  refused  to  do,  saying,  "Ninety-seven  is  just 
the  right  age  to  get  married."  Before  the  marriage  was 
consummated,  the  angel  of  death  overtook  him  and  he  was 
laid  to  rest  in  Switzerland  County,  Indiana. 

The  children  of  James  and  Dorothy  Kendall  were 
Fanny  (Mrs.  John  Morrison)  ;  James,  who,  not  liking  the 
country,  went  back  to  Vermont;  Laura  (Mrs.  James  Mor- 
rison) ;  Emerson,  who  was  born  in  1800  and  in  1825  married 
Amanda   Gillette;   Harriet    (Mrs.   David   Morrison);   Per- 

87 


Rushford  Families 

melia  (Mrs.  Chauncey  Moore);  Lucy  (Mrs.  Charles  Hap- 
good),  and  Mary  (Mrs.  Jonathan  Dunham). 

The  land  purchased  of  the  Holland  Land  Company  by 
James  Kendall  is  now  occupied  by  Hartwell,  son  of  Emerson 
Kendall,  and  Charles  Hanford,  son  of  Charles  B.  Kendall. 
Five  generations  of  Kendalls  have  lived  on  this  land. 

Note — John,  James  and  David  Morrison  were  sons  of  Ephraim 
Morrison  who  came  to  Rushford  sometime  between  1816  and  1820. 
James  and  David  lived  on  lot  forty-three;  their  farms  joined  and 
John  lived  on  the  crossroad  that  extended  from  the  Kendall  farm 
on  the  West  Branch  road  to  the  Cream  Ridge  road.  John  after- 
wards moved  to  Indiana.  Sullivan  Morrison  now  owns  the  farm 
that  belonged  to  his  father,  James  Morrison,  and  Mrs.  Rachel  Kil- 
mer owns  the  one  that  belonged  to  her  father,  David  Morrison. 
Charles  Pettit  of  Hardys  is  a  grandson  of  John  Morrison. 

(See  Revolutionary  record  of   Ephraim  Morrison.) 


DAVID  KINNEY 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

DAVID  KINNEY  and  his  wife,  Mary  Williston,  in 
company  with  Ely  Woods  and  Elijah  and  Jacob 
Childs  came  to  Rushford  from  Windsor,  Vermont,  in  1816, 
when  Mrs.  Kinney  was  twenty-one  years  of  age.  They  trav- 
eled with  an  ox  team.  Mr.  Kinney  settled  on  a  ten-acre 
lot  back  of  the  Podonque  Cemetery,  on  a  road  now  dis- 
carded. Here  August  6,  1820,  the  dinner-horn  was  blown 
to  announce  the  birth  of  a  child.  They  named  him  Caleb 
Williston  Kinney.  He  was  their  only  child.  Later  David 
Kinney  bought  a  farm  on  the  road  north  from  East  Rush- 
ford and  lived  in  the  second  house,  now  vacant,  below 
George  Van  Dusen's  present  home.  In  this  house  were 
born  his  two  grandchildren,  Mrs.  Mary  Kinney  Beebe  of 
Arcade,   and   Ida   Kinney    (deceased).      For   a   number   of 

88 


Daniel  Ely 

years  David  Kinney  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church ;  he  afterward  joined  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church. 

For  his  second  wife  he  married  the  widow  Maxwell; 
in  1859  they  moved  to  Adrian,  Michigan,  where  he  died 
about  two  vears  later. 


D 


DANIEL  ELY. 

Julia  Williams  Straight 

ANIEL  ELY  was  born  in  Southern  Connecticut  in 
1787.  He  was  of  English  descent.  One  of  his  ances- 
tors came  to  America  in  the  historic  Mayflower  in  1620.  He 
was  married  in  1807.  In  the  course  of  a  couple  of  years  his 
wife  died,  leaving  him  with  an  infant  daughter. 
Soon  after  he  came  to  Central  New  York  he  met 
Mrs.  May  Carrier,  a  young  widow  with  three  children, 
who  had  recently  come  from  Massachusetts.  She  became 
his  wife.  They  moved  to  Rush  ford  in  18 16  and  settled  on 
the  farm,  in  later  years  owned  and  occupied  by  Lyman  Met- 
calf.  While  there,  an  Indian  family  was  one  of  their  near- 
est neighbors,  and  companies  of  Indians  with  their  entire 
household  possessions  upon  their  backs  frequently  passed 
by  on  their  way  to  better  hunting  grounds.  Sometimes  these 
companies  camped  in  the  neighborhood  for  a  few  days. 
These  were  awe-inspiring  times,  at  least  to  the  younger 
members  of  Mr.  Ely's  family.  He  remained  on  this  farm 
about  twelve  years.  Only  a  few  years  ago  an  apple  orchard 
still  remained  there,  the  most  of  the  trees  having  been 
grown  from  seeds  brought  in  Mr.  Ely's  pocket  from  his 
former  home.  In  1827  he  moved  to  a  farm  on  the  road 
from   Rush  ford   to    Fairview.      Here    Mr.    Ely   lived   until 


Rushford  Families 

about  1852,  when  he  sold  his  farm  to  his  oldest  son,  C.  C. 
Ely,  About  a  year  later  he  bought  a  small  place  a  half 
mile  from  Fairview  on  the  road  leading  to  Farmersville 
Center.  Here  he  resided  until  his  death  in  August,  1864. 
After  his  death  his  widow  lived  on  the  old  farm  with  her 
son  and. his  family.  In  1869  she  moved  with  them  to  Rush- 
ford  village  (Gordonville),  where  she  died  a  few  years 
later  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety  years. 

Mr.  Ely  was  the  father  of  six  children,  all  but  one 
of  whom  passed  the  age  of  "three-score  years  and  ten." 
The  youngest  and  only  surviving  child,  Mrs.  Cornelia  Bixby, 
is  now  (1908)  eighty-six  years  of  age.  For  the  past  few 
months  on  account  of  the  infirmities  of  age  she  has  been 
an  inmate  of  the  home  of  her  nephew,  William  Ely,  at 
Franklinville.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ely  lived  together  for  more 
than  fifty  years,  and  three  of  their  children,  C.  C.  Ely,  Mrs. 
Sarepta  Williams  and  Mrs.  Cornelia  Bixby,  also  passed  their 
golden  wedding  anniversaries. 


THE  GILLETTES 
V.  R.  Gillette 

MY  grandfather's  name  was  Seth  Gillette,  and  my  fath- 
er's name  was  Ezekiel  Gillette.  The  Gillettes  came 
from  Connecticut  to  New  York  State.  In  18 17,  grand- 
father moved  from  Ovid,  Seneca  County,  to  Rushford  and 
settled  on  the  hill  west  of  East  Rushford,  where  Colonel 
Raker  now  lives.  Father,  'at  that  time,  was  eighteen  years 
old,  having  been  born  February  2,  1799.  He  died  April  17, 
1868.  Father  had  one  brother,  Linus,  who  left  home  when 
a  young  man  and  was  never  heard  from  after.  He  had 
four    sisters,    Amanda,    who    married    Emerson    Kendall; 

90 


ffi 


3 
td 

O 


Rush  ford  Families 

Polly,  who  married  Moses  Gillette  (he  was  not  re- 
lated so  far  as  known.  Four  brothers  by  the  name  of 
Gillette  came  to  America  from  France)  ;  Sylvia,  who  mar- 
ried Van  Lansing  Swift;  and  Elizabeth,  who  married  Lan- 
sing Buell  and  settled  in  Centerville,  Michigan.  Father 
married  Lorena  Swift,  sister  of  Charles  and  Heman  Swift; 
she  was  one  of  sixteen  children. 

When  I  was  a  year  old,  mother  left  me  at  Grandfather 
Gillette's,  while  she  went  up  to  Buell's  Corners,  as  then 
called,  to  Andre  Bennett's  to  get  a  tooth  pulled.  While 
she  was  gone,  grandfather  taught  me  to  walk  by  reaching 
out  his  cane ;  as  I  toddled  to  get  hold  of  it,  he  would  draw 
it  toward  him,  so  I  was  walking  when  mother  came  back. 

One  day  a  neighbor,  Mrs.  Hurlburt,  called  just  before 
dinner ;  grandfather  invited  her  to  stop  with  them  for  din- 
ner. "No,"  she  said,  "I  am  going  right  home."  "Then  the 
more  need  of  it,"  grandfather  replied.  She,  a  little  riled, 
said,  "You  think  I  haven't  got  anything  to  eat."  "O,  no ;  I 
thought  you  would  need  it  to  help  you  up  the  hill ;"  then 
she  took  off  her  things  and  staid  to  dinner. 

Grandfather  told  that  he  had  a  calf  that  did  not  live 
through  the  winter  and  died  in  the  spring.  That  went  the 
rounds  amongst  the  neighbors  who  could  not  solve  the  mys- 
tery ;  so  he  had  to  tell  them  that  it  fell  in  the  spring  near  the 
house  where  they  got  their  drinking  water. 

Grandfather  was  a  wooden  bowl  turner,  and  father 
went  out  peddling  the  bowls.  The  first  night,  when  he  was 
out  on  his  first  trip,  he  got  in  too  late  for  supper,  so  he  had 
a  special  one.  The  girl  who  waited  on  the  table  sat  down 
too,  and  he  was  so  bashful  he  couldn't  eat,  so  he  nearly 
starved.  That  taught  him  to  eat  when  hungry,  if  there 
was  a  pretty  girl  looking  on. 

Father  said  they  were  at  Eneas  Gary's  to  dinner.  When 

92 


The  Gillettes 

Gary  was  asking  the  blessing,  he  heard  a  crash  and,  look- 
ing up,  saw  a  Inill  in  the  garden.  "Charles,  Charles,"  he 
called,  "that  little  darned  bull  is  in  the  garden  ;  Bony,  Bony." 
The  dog  didn't  wait  for  his  son  Charles  to  open  the  door, 
but  went  right  through  the  window.  Then  Gary  went  on 
and  finished  his  blessing.    They  all  enjoyed  the  incident. 

Grandmother  (Anna  Warner  Gillette)  died  in  1837. 
Grand fatiier  lived  with  us  on  the  old  farm  until  his  death 
in  1853.     In  1^54  we  sold  our  farm  to  Washington  White. 


Story  told  by  C.  B.  Kendall,  grandson  of  Seth  Gillette. 

Some  time  during  the  early  years  of  the  town  of  Rush- 
ford  a  partnership  was  formed  between  Seth  Gillette  and 
Eneas  Gary  for  the  manufacture  at  East  Rushford  of 
wooden  measures,  bowls,  covered  boxes  and  such  like, 
called  at  that  time,  calamity  ware.  Mr.  Gillette  had  no  team 
but  the  mill  and  its  appurtenances  belonged  to  him,  so  these, 
with  himself  and  his  son  "Zeke"  were  to  offset  Mr.  Gary's 
team,  himself  and  his  son  William. 

After  supplying  their  own  and  the  near-by  towns  with 
the  product  of  their  labors  they  found  they  still  had  a 
quantity  of  calamities  on  hand,  so  they  decided  to  visit 
other  counties  to  find  a  market  for  their  ware.  In  their 
journeyings  they  came  to  Seneca  Lake  which  they  decided 
to  ferry  across.  When  about  half  way  over  the  boat  cap- 
sized and  into  the  lake  went  passengers  and  cargo.  The 
boat  righted  itself  and  "Zeke"  was  the  first  to  reach  it.  He 
could  see  no  sign  of  the  others  except  a  rope  hanging  over 
the  side  which  seemed  to  be  attached  to  something  in  the 
water.  He  seized  it,  clambered  in  and  began  to  pull.  First 
a  pair  of  boots  made  their  appearance,  then  some  blue 
jean  trousers  and  a  butternut  colored  shirt  with  his  father 

93 


Rush  ford  Families 

inside.  In  the  meantime  Eneas  and  his  son  rose  to  the  sur- 
face and  swam  to  the  boat.  While  they  were  getting  grand- 
father Gillette,  spitting  and  sputtering,  over  the  side  into 
the  boat,  they  managed  to  understand  these  words,  "I  want 
to  go  home  to  mammy,  I  want  to  go  home  to  mammy,"  and 
"home  to  mammy"  he  went,  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  Eneas 
and  William,  in  spite  of  his  habits  of  thrift,  and  left  the 
calamities  to  be  gathered  in  by  anyone  who  wished. 


ASA  BENJAMIN 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

IN  1817  Asa  Benjamin  and  his  wife,  Abigail  Swinerton, 
and  their  children  left  Windsor,  Vermont,  with  an  ox 
team  and  wagon,  a  horse  and  a  cow.  The  cow  was  milked 
and  the  surplus  milk  put  into  a  churn.  The  jolting  did  the 
churning,  so  they  had  both  butter  and  milk  on  the  way.  In 
about  three  weeks  they  reached  Podonque  and  settled  on 
the  farm  now  occupied  by  George  Neal. 

Mr.  Benjamin  was  a  shoemaker  and  stone  mason.  He 
made  boots  and  shoes  and  laid  chimneys  for  his  neighbors 
and  they  in  return  worked  on  his  land.  He  raised  flax,  and 
linen  sheets,  towels  and  table  cloths  of  various  patterns 
were  woven  by  the  family.  Miss  Gratie  Coburn  has  sam- 
ples of  her  mother's  weaving  marked  P.  P.  B.  Mrs.  Benja- 
min was  a  tailoress  of  unusual  skill.  After  seeing  a  suit  of 
clothes  on  a  person  she  could  cut  and  make  a  suit  like  it. 
Mr.  Benjamin  had  a  cider  mill  to  which  the  farmers  brought 
their  apples  in  the  fall,  carrying  away  barrels  of  cider  to  be 
used  as  a  beverage  or  for  vinegar  or,  if  sweet,  to  be  boiled 
down  for  cider  apple  sauce. 

In   1817  he  was  appointed  justice  of  the  peace.     He 

94 


Elijah  Lyman 

served  seventeen  years.  His  judgment  must  have  been  es- 
teemed, since  he  was  frequently  called  upon  to  settle  disputes. 
The  latch  string  at  his  house  was  always  out  and  if  anyone 
needed  help  he  was  taken  in.  While  they  were  living  in  Ver- 
mont, Oliver  Davis,  born  in  Windsor,  Vermont,  March  12, 
1806,  was  left  motherless,  so  he  was  taken  as  their  own.  It 
was  casting  bread  upon  the  waters,  since  he  tenderly  cared 
for  them  in  their  declining  years.  The  Red  Man  appearing 
at  the  door  and  saying,  "Me  hungry,"  went  away  full.  Asa 
Benjamin  was  a  Whig  but,  although  he  lived  in  Podonque, 
he  was  not  a  Methodist.  One  of  the  grandchildren  remem- 
bers the  green-covered  Bible  at  the  head  of  grandmother's 
bed.  In  Vermont  she  belonged  to  a  sect  called  Christians. 
The  sick  she  visited  to  minister  to  their  needs.  Asa  Benja- 
min died  in  1853  when  seventy-one  years  of  age.  Miss 
Gratie  Colburn,  Airs.  A.  Fraser  and  Miss  Flora  Colburn  are 
his  grandchildren  who  reside  in  Rush  ford. 


ELIJAH  LYMAN 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

ELIJAH  LYMAN,  of  English  and  Scotch  descent,  was 
born  in  Weathersfield,  Windsor  County,  Vermont,  in 
1783.  When  nineteen  years  of  age  he  moved  with  his 
father  to  Susquehanna  County,  Pennsylvania.  In  1803  he 
married  Prudency  Carrier  of  Hebron,  Connecticut.  He  en- 
listed in  the  War  of  1812  and  started  for  Buffalo,  but  hear- 
ing of  the  great  victory  of  the  Americans  over  the  British 
in  the  Battle  of  Lake  Erie,  he  returned  home.  In  1817  he 
left  Lymanville,  Pennsylvania,  and  with  his  wife  and  four 
children,  Reuben,  Emily  (Mrs.  Albert  Woods),  Maranda 
(Mrs.  Aaron  Eaton),  and  Dolly  (Mrs.  WilHam  Bradford), 

95 


Rushford  Families 

came  to  Rushford,  traveling  with  an  ox  team.  He  settled 
first  on  the  east  road  extending  north  from  the  present  vil- 
lage, but  later  he  purchased  the  farm  on  the  Creek  Road 
now  owned  by  Frank  Gordon,  where  he  spent  the  remainder 
of  his  life.  Four  children  were  born  in  Rushford,  Alonzo, 
Sally  (Mrs.  Perry  Cady),  Densmore  and  Gideon.  Gideon 
bore  the  name  of  his  grandfather,  his  great-grandfather  and 
his  great-great-grandfather. 

Elijah  Lyman  was  a  shoemaker.  He  traveled  in  Canea- 
dea,  Belfast  and  Centerville,  carrying  his  tools  with  him, 
staying  a  week  at  a  house  and  making  boots  and  shoes  for 
the  entire  family.  The  leather  was  furnished  by  those  for 
whom  he  worked.  He  was  also  a  worker  in  wood.  Like  a 
true-born  Yankee,  he  did  not  need  a  turning  lathe  to  make 
the  things  he  could  whittle.  His  granddaughter.  Miss  Ellen 
Lyman,  has  a  rolling-pin  made  by  him  with  a  jackknife.  The 
logs  of  which  his  house  was  made  were  hewn  so  as  to  make 
smooth  walls  in  the  interior. 

He  was  tall,  erect,  vigorous  and  active,  nervous  in  tem- 
perament and  well  versed  in  all  the  afifairs  of  the  day.  In 
religious  convictions  he  was  a  Methodist.  Being  very  strict 
in  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath  he  would  prepare  for  the 
Holy  Day  on  Saturday  afternoon.  Grace  was  said  before 
each  meal,  the  family  being  seated,  and  thanks  returned 
after  the  meal,  the  family  standing.  He  loved  his  country,, 
his  home  and  his  family.  "Boys,"  he  would  say,  "be  careful 
not  to  disgrace  your  name ;  it  never  has  been  disgraced."" 
The  following  incident  illustrates  his  quiet  determination : 
He  was  working  on  his  farm,  when  a  man  in  an  adjoining 
field  commenced  w'hipping  his  horse,  finally  he  began  maul- 
ing it  with  a  fence  rail.  Mr.  Lyman  could  stand  it  no  longer ; 
springing  Over  the  fence  and  calling  the  man  by  name  he 

96 


The  Butterfields 

said,  "You  have  whipped  that  horse  enough."  The  man 
looked  at  him  and  stopped. 

Since  Mrs.  Lyman  understood  the  medicinal  properties 
of  plants,  she  was  often  called  to  care  for  the  sick.  One 
of  their  neighbors  being  ill,  it  was  understood  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Lyman  that  if  they  heard  a  horn  blow  they  were  to 
come  at  once.  The  horn  blew,  they  lighted  their  perfor- 
ated tin  Hntern  and  following  the  marked  trees  went  afoot 
to  Fairview. 

In  the  early  morning  of  November  13,  1833,  while  it 
was  yet  dark,  Mr.  Lyman  started  for  Caneadea  with  a  bag 
of  corn  on  his  shoulders.  As  he  went  his  way,  small  shoot- 
ing stars,  which  fell  like  snowflakes,  interspersed  with  balls 
of  fire,  the  whole  followed  by  luminous  trains  of  wonder- 
ful colors,  made  the  most  magnificent  sight  his  eyes  had  ever 
beheld.  He  thought  perhaps  the  end  of  the  world  had 
come,  but  he  kept  on  going  to  mill.  It  proved  to  be  a  sub- 
lime meteoric  shower  seen  all  over  the  United  States. 

I  cannot  forbear  mentioning  the  unusual  afifection  ex- 
isting between  the  two  sons,  Alonzo  and  Densmore,  who, 
having  one  pocketbook,  lived  and  worked  together  in  har- 
mony until  death  separated  them.  Elijah  Lyman  died  in 
1 871,  when  eighty-nine  years  of  age. 


THE  BUTTERFIELDS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

OLR'ER  BUTTER  FIELD  was  born  in  Granby,  Massa- 
chusetts, in  1792.  Lodensy  (Tilly)  Butterfield,  his 
wife,  was  born  in  the  same  place  in  1793.  Two  children 
were  born  to  them  in  Chesterfield,  Massachusetts,  Lucinda 
in  1816,  and  Lodensy  in   1817.     About  1818  they  all  came 

97 


Rush  ford  Families 
to  Rush  ford  and  settled  on  the  Cuba  road  across  from  the 
present  Enghsh  farm.  During  the  winters  of  1823,  1824 
and  1825  Ohver  taught  school  in  a  log  schoolhouse  on 
■or  near  the  farm  on  the  Mount  Monroe  road,  now  owned 
by  Reuben  Lewis.  F.  E.  Hammond  of  Cuba  has  in  his  pos- 
session one  of  his  father's  writing  books,  the  copies  of 
"which  were  set  by  Oliver  Butterfield.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  music  teachers  in  town.  In  1821  he  was  chosen  chor- 
ister in  the  Baptist  Church.  Five  more  children.  Electa, 
Jerusha,  Louisa,  Lucina  and  Minerva,  were  born  in  R.ush- 
ford.  He  then  had  seven  daughters  all  of  whom  became 
Spiritualists  and  nearly  all  of  whom  were  school  teachers. 

He  moved  with  his  family  to  a  farm  near  the  eastern 
line  of  the  town  of  Cuba,  adjoining  Friendship.  After- 
ward he  and  his  wife  went  with  their  daughter,  Lodensy,  and 
her  husband,  David  Scott,  to  Lake  Mills,  Wisconsin,  where 
they  both  died  in  1854,  the  first  summer  after  their  re- 
moval. Lodensy  Butterfield  Scott  was  the  mother  of  Mrs. 
F.  E.  Hammond  and  Cora  L.  V.  Richmond,  a  noted  writer 
and  lecturer  on  Spiritualism  and  pastor  of  a  church  in  Chi- 
cago, Illinois,  the  only  Spiritualist  church  in  existence. 
Jerusha  (Butterfield)  Vreeland  was  the  mother  of  Oliver 
Vreeland,  now  dead,  but  for  many  years  Judge  of  the  County 
Court  of  Cattaraugus  County.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the 
old  Rushford  Academy.  Another  son  of  Mrs.  Vreeland  is 
the  Hon.  Edward  B.  Vreeland,  now  a  Congressman  from 
the  Thirty-seventh  District  of  New  York  State. 

Not  long  after  Oliver  Butterfield  settled  in  Rushford 
his  mother,  Hannah,  a  widow  of  Solomon  Butterfield,  came 
with  her  children  from  Chesterfield,  Massachusetts,  and 
settled  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Reuben  Lewis.  The 
children  of  Solomon  and  Hannah  (Giddings)  Butterfield 
were:     Oliver;   Elijah,   born   at   Westhampton,    Massachu- 


The  Butterfields 

setts,  in  1796,  died  at  Cuba,  N.  Y.,  in  1848;  Electa,  born  at 
Westhampton,  Massachusetts,  in  1798;  Clarissa,  born  at 
Chesterfield,  Massachusetts,  in  1805,  died  in  Pennsylvania; 
Eli,  born  at  Chesterfield,  Massachusetts,  1808,  died  in  New 
Hudson ;  Horace,  born  at  Chesterfield,  Massachusetts,  in 
181 1,  died  at  Portville,  New  York.  Electa  married  Charles 
Swift,  Jr.,  Clarissa  married  Salmon  Chamberlain,  and  Eliza 
married  John  Hammond.  Mrs.  Alice  (Williams)  Brecht, 
teacher  of  vocal  music  in  the  Rushford  Union  School  in 
1900- 1901,  is  a  descendant  of  Solomon  and  Hannah  Butter- 
field. 

The  following  story  is  told  by  Hon.  Edward  B.  Vree- 
land :  "Just  at  the  commencement  of  the  Civil  War  my 
father  (Simon  Vreeland)  bought  the  Salmon  Chamberlain 
farm  about  three  miles  from  Rushford  village.  I  can  just 
remember  it  as  a  very  small  boy.  When  the  time  for  making 
the  first  yearly  payment  came  around,  my  father  drew  from 
the  Cuba  National  Bank  the  money  he  had  saved  up  during 
the  year  to  make  the  payment.  The  bank  paid  him  in  green- 
backs, the  first  that  had  been  seen  in  Allegany  County. 
When  these  were  tendered  in  payment  to  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
he  strongly  objected  to  receiving  them,  insisting  that  they 
had  no  value,  that  the  result  of  accepting  them  would  be  to 
cheat  him  out  of  his  farm.  The  result  of  it  was  that  he 
paid  back  to  my  father  the  money  that  had  been  paid  him 
on  the  purchase  price  and  we  moved  back  to  Cuba,  so  I 
came  very  near  being  brought  up  near  the  village  of  Rush- 
ford." 


99 


Rush  ford  Families 

CHARLES  HAPGOOD 

Emer  Corse 

CHARLES  HAPGOOD  was  born  in  Reading,  Vermont, 
in  1790.  He  married  in  Rushford,  November  5,  1820, 
Lucy,  daughter  of  James  Kendall.  They  lived  many  years 
on  the  West  Branch  road  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Riley 
Morrison,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  village.  To 
them  were  born  seven  children.  Harrison,  born  in  Rush- 
ford,  November  5,  1824,  married  Adaline,  daughter  of 
Nathan  C.  Kimball,  and  after  her  death  married,  May  30, 
1868,  Mrs.  Aristone  (Charles)  Bannister;  Harriet  married 
Perry  Corse ;  she  died  when  thirty-two  years  of  age,  leaving 
three  young  children ;  Emily  married  William  Emerson ; 
Dexter  married  Julia  Corse  and  removed  to  Chautauqua 
County ;  Charles,  Jr.,  who  remained  single,  lived  in  Roches- 
ter; Jane  married  George  Williams  and  in  the  latter  part  of 
her  life  lived  in  Battle  Creek,  Michigan;  Washington  mar- 
ried Anna  Bishop.  Charles  Hapgood  died  November  4, 
1847.  Two  of  his  grandchildren,  Emer  and  Elbert  Corse, 
live  in  Rushford. 


THE  TAYLORS 

SILAS  TAYLOR  and  Lydia  Towne,  both  of  Granby, 
Massachusetts,  were  married  in  South  Hadley,  Mas- 
sachusetts, April  I,  1790.  The  children  of  Silas  and  Lydia 
Taylor  were  Ozial,  Justus,  Allen,  Clarissa,  Roxanna,  all 
born  in  Granby,  Massachusetts ;  Roland,  born  in  Connecti- 
cut;  Zebina,  born  in  BrooUfield,  Vermont;  and  Alzina,  Ma- 

NoTE — The  matter  for  this  sketch  was  taken  largely  from  the 
"History  of  John  Taylor"  by  Elbert  O.  Taylor. 


The  Taylors 

rilla  and  George,  probably  born  in  Wilbraham,  Massachu- 
setts. 

Allen  was  the  first  of  the  Taylor  family  to  "go  West." 
A  little  before  1820,  he  started  for  the  "Holland  Purchase," 
a  tract  of  land  in  Western  New  York  which  in  1800  had 
been  opened  for  settlement.  He  made  the  journey  on  foot, 
and  located  a  piece  of  land,  known  as  lot  40,  in  the  town 
of  Rushford.  Shortly  after,  he  returned  to  Massachusetts, 
selling  out  his  interest  to  a  Mr.  Hall,  who  built  a  house  on 
the  eastern  half  of  the  lot,  occuping  it,  however,  but  a  short 
time.  In  the  spring  of  1820,  Ozial,  then  twenty-eight  years 
of  age,  with  but  seven  or  eight  dollars  in  his  pocket,  set 
out  for  the  same  place,  footing  it  all  the  way,  except  when 
he  could  catch  a  ride.  Upon  his  arrival  he  had  only  seventy- 
five  cents  left.  With  this  he  bought  an  ax  and  commenced 
clearing  the  western  half  of  lot  40,  where  he  built  a  log 
house.  After  living  alone  in  it  for  several  years,  one  of 
his  sisters  came  from  the  East  and  kept  house  for  him  until 
her  marriage.  In  1823  Zebina  came,  having  walked  nearly 
all  the  way,  as  the  others  had  done.  He  lived  with  Ozial 
two  or  three  years,  then  returned  to  Massachusetts ;  but 
in  October,  1828,  he  and  Allen,  with  their  wives,  and  Riley 
made  the  journey,  traveling  with  horses  and  wagons.  Allen 
took  back  the  land  left  by  Mr.  Hall,  and  Zebina  located  a 
little  farther  west.  About  1830,  Ozial  returned  to  Massa- 
chusetts for  his  father  and  mother,  Lydia  and  Silas,  who 
lived  with  him  until  their  deaths.  About  the  time  of  Lydia's 
death,  which  occurred  December  18,  1833,  Roxanna  and  her 
husband,  Laartus  Fuller,  came. 

These  plucky  pioneers  chopped  and  cleared  their  lands, 
exchanging  work  to  get  oxen  to  do  their  logging,  made 
potash  and  raised  young  cattle,  thus  paying  the  Holland 
Land  Company  in  instalments  for  their  homes.    Ozial,  Allen, 


Rush  ford  Families 

Zebina,  Justus  and  George  of  Silas'  sons,  and  Benoni,  a  half- 
brother  of  Silas,  Riley  and  David,  sons  of  Benoni,  all  lived 
at  various  times  in  one  neighborhood,  which  came  to  be 
and  still  known  as  "Taylor  Hill."  Plin  A.  Taylor  and 
his  son,  Roy,  and  Verner,  Irwin  and  Elmer,  sons  of  Edwin 
Taylor,  are  the  Taylors  now  living  on  Taylor  Hill.  In  1877, 
Ansel  M.  Taylor  moved  from  the  old  homestead  to  Rush- 
ford  village  where  he  engaged  in  mercantile  business.  He 
was  a  loyal  and  influential  member  of  the  Baptist  Church, 
and  a  public-spirited  man  in  the  community.  Plin  A.  Tay- 
lor, son  of  Allen,  and  Edwin  Taylor,  son  of  Zebina,  are  the 
only  Taylors  of  their  generation  living  in  Rushford.  Frank 
L.  Taylor,  son  of  Ansel  M.,  and  Dell,  son  of  Philo,  live  on 
West  Main  Street  in  Rushford  village. 


B.  T.  HAPGOOD  AND  FAMILY 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

ABOUT  the  year  1821,  Bates  Turner  Hapgood  came 
from  Windsor,  Vermont,  to  Rushford.  For  a  time 
he  was  in  the  employ  of  James  McCall  but  it  was  not  long 
before  he  opened  a  store  and,  being  a  man  of  good  judg- 
ment and  upright  character  he  was  prosperous  in  business. 
He  purchased  land  on  the  west  side  of  Lower  Street  not 
far  from  the  bridge.  The  white  house  with  green  blinds 
and  Greek  columns,  now  owned  by  Dr.  Fred  C.  Ballard,  was 
built  by  him  and  was  his  home  for  many  years.  The  balus- 
trade which  once  adorned  the  roof  has  long  since  been  re- 
moved. 

In  1 82 1  Mr.  Hapgood  was  baptized  by  a  missionary 
and  joined  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Rushford.  In  1847 
he  was  chosen  deacon,  having  previously  served  his  church 


B.  T.  Hapgood  and  Family 

as  clerk.  Being  interested  in  educational  matters,  he  was 
made  president  of  the  board  of  trustees  when  the  Rush- 
ford  Academy  was  organized  in   1852. 

January  25,  1826,  Bates  T.  Hapgood  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Alzina  Taylor,  sister  of  Ozial  Taylor.  Lucia 
C,  born  March  27,  1831,  was  the  only  child  of  Bates  Tur- 
ner and  Alzina  Hapgood  who  hved  to  maturity.  She  became 
the  wife  of  Orrin  T.  Higgins  of  Rush  ford,  a  man  of  pleas- 
ing address  and  fine  business  ability.  By  mercantile  business, 
begim  in  Rush  ford  and  later  extended  to  other  towns  and' 
by  investments  in  timber  land  in  several  Western  States^ 
he  accumulated  a  large  property. 

Mrs.  Higgins  was  a  woman  of  engaging  social  quali- 
ties. Her  ready  wit  is  illustrated  by  the  following  anecdote : 
A  doctor  from  the  West  was  visiting  in  Rush  ford.  As  he 
sat  in  the  stores,  he  entertained  people  by  telling  stories. 
He  said,  among  other  things,  that  he  had  performed  eight 
amputations  of  the  leg  in  one  day.  "Was  there  a  railroad 
accident?"  inquired  a  physician  present.  "Oh,  no,"  was  the 
reply.  Mrs.  Higgins  in  making  a  journey  through  the  West 
stopped  at  the  place  where  the  doctor  lived.  Upon  her 
return,  as  a  well  known  physician  was  passing  the  house,, 
she  ran  out  .to  the  gate  to  tell  him  of  her  trip,  saying  that 
she  had  visited  at  the  home  of  this  doctor.  "How  large  is 
the  place  where  he  lives?"  inquired  the  physician.  "Oh, 
it's  about  the  size  of  East  Rushford,"  said  Mrs.  Higgins, 
"but  I  noticed  a  peculiarity  about  the  inhabitants^ — nearly 
every  man  had  but  one  leg."  When  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  held  in  Rush- 
ford  in  October,  1863,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Higgins  entertained 
the  renowned  Bishop  Simpson.  The  pleasure  must  have 
been  mutual,  since  a  friendly  correspondence  ensued. 

The  children  of  Orrin  T.  and  Lucia  C.  Higgins  were, 
103 


Rushford  Families 

a  child  who  died  in  infancy,  Clara  Alzina  Hapgood  who 
married  Frank  S.  Smith  of  Angelica,  and  Frank  Wayland 
who  was  born  in  Rushford,  August  i8,  1856.  Frank  Way- 
land  Higgins  was  educated  at  the  Rushford  Union  School, 
the  Riverview  Military  Academy  at  Poughkeepsie  and  a 
Commercial  College  at  Binghamton.  While  in  business  in 
Michigan,  he  married  Katherine  C.  Nobles,  daughter  of 
Mrs.  Aldura  Bell  Nobles,  who  formerly  lived  in  Rushford. 
Soon  after  his  marriage  he  removed  to  Olean,  New  York, 
where  he  resided  until  his  death  in  1907.  His  successes 
were  not  simply  those  of  the  merchant  or  banker.  He 
served  nine  years  as  State  Senator  from  the  Fiftieth  Dis- 
trict, two  years  as  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  in  1904  was 
elected  Governor  of  New  York  State.  In  a  letter  dated  De- 
<;ember  7,  1904,  R.  C.  Grames,  Methodist  minister,  wrote  the 
following:  "Having  a  knowledge  of  Frank  W.  Higgins  in 
his  boyhood  home,  Rushford,  and  in  his  present  home, 
Olean,  for  once  in  my  life  I  turned  aside  from  a  straight 
Prohibition  ticket,  deeming  it  a  privilege  to  help  elect  a  man 
who  will,  I  believe,  govern  this  great  State  in  fidelity  and  in- 
tegrity and  for  the  best  interests  of  the  people."  A  lady 
who  highly  esteemed  the  late  Governor  Higgins,  said  that 
whenever  he  did  her  a  favor,  it  was  with  so  gracious  a 
manner  that  it  seemed  as  if  he  were  the  one  who  was  being 
favored.  On  his  fiftieth  birthday  Governor  Higgins  had 
a  desire  to  visit  the  place  of  his  birth,  so,  with  two  of  his 
friends,  he  came  in  an  automobile  to  Rushford.  A  picture 
taken  at  the  time  shows  him  standing  on  the  steps  of  the 
house  where  he  was  born.  This  was  his  last  visit  to  his 
native  town. 

Bates  Turner  Hapgood,  Alzina  (Taylor)  Hapgood, 
Lucia  (Hapgood)  Higgins  and  Orrin  Thrall  Higgins  are  all 
buried  in  the  Rushford  Cemetery. 

104 


THE  TARBELLS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

ABOUT  1854  Thomas  Tarbell,  the  fifth  in  Hne  of  de- 
scent by  that  name,  with  his  wife,  Esther  (Smith) 
Tarbell,  and  six  children,  the  youngest  of  whom  was  Jerusha 
(Mrs.  James  Gordon),  moved  from  Groton,  Massachusetts, 
to  Mason,  New  Hampshire,  where  three  other  children  were 
born.  The  youngest  of  these  was  Edward  who,  in  Town- 
send,  Massachusetts,  December  14,  1786,  married  Rachel 
Hildreth.  Many  years  of  the  married  life  of  Edward  and 
Rachel  Tarbell  were  passed  in  Mason,  New  Hampshire, 
where,  probably,  all  of  their  eleven  children  were  born. 
Later  they  moved  to  Cavendish,  Vermont. 

In  1820,  two  of  their  sons,  James,  a  married  man,  and 
Abel,  a  boy  of  eighteen,  left  Cavendish,  Vermont,  for  the 
Holland  Purchase,  with  their  belongings  on  a  wood-shod 
sled  drawn  by  a  pair  of  steers.  Since  the  journey  was  long, 
the  steers  became  foot-sore,  lying  down  whenever  James 
and  Abel  stopped  to  talk  with  people  by  the  way.  When 
they  arrived  at  Rushford,  they  had  only  a  shilling  between 
them.  This  they  soon  spent,  then  they  went  to  work.  They 
settled  on  lot  fifty-two,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  west  of  the 
village.  The  land  is  now  owned  by  M.  M.  Tarbell.  In 
1824  their  father  and  mother  and  brother  Joseph  and  sister 
Lucy  came  and  lived  with  Abel,  who  at  this  time  was  un- 
married. In  after  years  Abel  used  to  tell  of  lumbering  on 
the  Baptist  lot  during  the  day  and  then  cutting  three-foot 
wood  for  the  fireplace  at  night. 

Abel  Tarbell  married  in  Farmersville,  New  York. 
Julia  Mills,  who  was  born  in  Livermore,  Maine. 
August  10,  1801.  Their  children  were:  Nelson,  born 
in  1826;  Mary  (Mrs.  Hosea  B.  Persons)  ;  Emeline 
(Mrs.  William  Babbitt)  ;  Amelia  (Mrs.  Igel  Peck)  ;  Louis; 


Rnshford  Families 

Alyra  ( Airs.  Oiiincy  Chamberlain)  ;  and  Miles  M.,  who 
was  born  in  1840.  Nelson  married  Lucinda,  daughter  of 
Salmon  Chamberlain.  Louis  remained  single.  Miles  mar- 
ried Elsie,  daughter  of  Alonzo  Farwell ;  after  her  death 
he  married  Janette,  daughter  of  John  W.  Hill;  she  died  in 
November,  1874;  he  afterwards  married  Julia  Bosworth, 
daughter  of  Emory  Bosworth  of  Belmont.  The  sons  of 
Abel  and  Julia  Tarbell  were  farmers  and  the  daughters , 
became  the  wives  of  farmers.  At  one  time  in  their  early 
married  life,  Mary,  Emeline  and  Amelia  all  lived  in  the 
Cream  Ridge  school  district.  In  1881  Miles  M.  purchased 
the  Tarbell  House  of  which  he  is  now  the  proprietor.  He 
and  Myra,  who  lives  with  her  son  at  Farmers  Valley,  Penn- 
sylvania, are  the  only  living  children.  Nelson  died  in  Cuba, 
Emeline  in  Dunkirk,  and  Mary,  Amelia  and  Louis  in  Rush- 
ford. 

Abel  Tarbell  and  his  wife  were  members  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church. 

In  182 1  ]\Irs.  James  Tarbell  and  her  two  children 
came  from  Vermont  to  Rushford  where  Dana  was  born. 
Not  long  after,  James  Tarbell  and  his  family  settled  in 
Farmersville.  One  of  his  grandchildren,  Mrs.  W.  W.  Mer- 
rill, daughter  of  Dana,  lives  in  Rushford. 

Four  sisters  of  James  and  Abel  Tarbell,  Amelia  (Mrs. 
Newberry  Eddy),  Edith  (Mrs.  Nahum  Ames),  Sally  (Mrs. 
Asa  Brooks),  and  Lucy  (Mrs.  Matthew  P.  Cady),  settled 
in  Rushford  ;  the  other  sisters,  Mrs.  Betsy  Wright  and  Mrs. 
Rachel  Hardy,  remained  in  Vermont. 

The  youngest  descendant  of  Abel  Tarbell.  by  the  name 
of  Tarbell,  living  in  Rushford,  is  Theodore  Hyde,  son  of 
another  Abel  Tarbell. 


106 


CHAPMAN  BROOKS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

CHAPMAN  BROOKS  was  born  in  Paris,  Oneida  County, 
October  9,  1799.  In  1820,  through  the  influence  of 
Dr.  Horatio  Smith,  he  came  to  Rushford.  coming  afoot 
with  a  pack  on  his  back.  His  first  meal  in  town,  which  he 
ate  at  Ephraim  White's  on  the  hill  this  side  of  East  Rush- 
ford,  consisted  of  hulled  corn  and  molasses.  In  1821  he  mar- 
ried Maria  Roberts  of  Otisco,  Onondaga  County.  They 
went  on  their  wedding  trip  in  a  lumber  wagon  to  Rushford, 
where  they  commenced  housekeeping  in  a  log  house  on 
the  Cream  Ridge  road.  This  house  had  two  large  doors  op- 
posite. They  were  surprised  one  day  to  see  an  Indian  with 
a  deer  on  his  shoulders  passing  through  the  house.  Since 
Mr.  Brooks,  when  teaching  school,  left  home  Monday  morn- 
ing and  the  neighbors  were  far  away,  sometimes  Mrs.  Brooks 
would  not  see  a  person  to  speak  with  until  her  husband  re- 
turned Saturday  night. 

Five  children  were  born  to  them,  Caroline  (Mrs.  Dr. 
W.  B.  Alley),  Cynthia  (Mrs.  C.  W.  Woodworth),  Mary 
J.  (Mrs.  S.  R.  Remington),  Homer,  who  married  Philinda, 
daughter  of  Elihu  Talcott,  Amelia  (Mrs.  D.  Atkins).  On 
this  side  of  the  hill  south  of  the  village  where  there  is  an 
old  orchard  and  where  roses  bloom,  Mrs.  Woodworth  was 
born  in  a  log  house.  Homer  Brooks  was  born  April  22, 
1840,  in  the  Brooks  Hotel,  now  the  Tarbell  House,  which 
his  father  kept  a  number  of  years.  Mrs.  Brooks  used  to 
tell  with  pride  that  she  had  baked  a  barrel  of  flour  in  one 
day.  Mrs.  Alley  and  Mrs.  Atkins  are  living  in  Nunda,  Mrs. 
Remington  in  Topeka,  Kansas,  and  Homer  Brooks  in  Rush- 
ford.   Mrs.  Woodworth  died  in  Rushford  in  1902. 

When  Mr.  Brooks  considered  himself  still  a  middle- 
aged  man,  some  one  said  to  him,  "Uncle  Chapman."     He 

107 


..■■»»''8W»'V''TOTT^«t™»»«*>- 

Cynthia  A.  Woodworth 


The  Searls 

did  not  look  up.  Again,  "Uncle  Chapman."  Still  he  did  not 
look  up.  "Mr.  Brooks."  Then  he  heard.  He  was  justice 
of  the  peace  many  years.  His  mental  powers  were  good 
and  with  opportunity  he  would  have  made  a  scholar.  He 
died  in  Rushford  in  1880. 


THE  SEARLS. 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

DAVID  SEARL  was  born  in  Rowley,  Massachusetts, 
September  5,  1776.  July  20,  1787,  he  married  Judith 
Cragin  of  Temple,  New  Hampshire.  Here  three  of  their 
children  were  born.  In  1791  they  moved  to  Cavendish,  Ver- 
mont, where  fourteen  other  children  were  born  to  them. 
About  1814  David  Searl  with  three  children,  David,  Dolly 
and  Lucy,  set  out  for  the  Genesee  country ;  they  reached 
Centerville,  New  York,  and  made  their  home  on  the  top  of 
Hamilton  Hill.  The  next  year  the  remaining  members  of 
the  family  came  to  Centerville.  They  lived  here  until  1823 
when  Mr.  Searl  bought  improved  property  in  Rushford. 
His  land  was  on  Lower  Street  extending  from  Main  Street 
south  to  the  Chase  farm,  the  boundary  line  of  which  was 
between  what  are  now  the  residences  of  George  Gant  and 
Frank  E.  White.  The  Searls  family  lived  in  one  of  the  first 
framed  houses  in  the  village.  A  part  of  this  house  is  now 
a  part  of  the  dwelling  of  W.  F.  Benjamin,  and  it  was 
built  by  Elder  Warren  Bannister.  Later,  on  the  east 
side  of  the  street  farther  south,  Mr.  Searl  built 
a  house  and  shoeshop  combined,  back  of  which  on 
land  now  owned  by  Miss  Ellen  Lyman,  he  had  a  tannery. 
He  donated  the  land  for  the  First  Burying  Ground  in  Rush- 
ford, reserving  a  right  of  way  from  West  Main  Street  near 

109 


Rashford  Families 
the  big  elm.     The  deed  of  this  property  from  David  and 
Judith  Searl  to  David  Searl,  Horatio  Smith  and  Matthew 
P.  Cady,  trustees,  bears  the  date  May  i,  1832. 

David  Searl  and  his  wife  returned  to  Centerville.  He 
and  his  neighbor,  James  Tubbs,  were  both  deaf  in  their 
later  years.  They  used  to  meet  at  the  line  fence,  and  of 
course  talked  very  loud.  Afterwards  Mr.  Searl  would  say 
that  he  and  Uncle  jimmy  had  been  talking  privacy.  David 
Searl  died  February  4,  i854,  and  Judith  Searl  December 
16,  1859,  at  ninety-two  years  of  age. 

Seventeen  children  were  born  to  David  and  Judith  Searl, 
two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.    Sarah  married  Lawson  Hoyt 
of  Connecticut.     Dolly  married  Packard  Bruce,  one  of  the 
pioneers     of     Centerville.      They    were    the    parents     of 
Mrs.  Henry  M.  Teller,  who  was  once  a  student  in  Rush- 
ford  Academv.     Salome  married  Justice  Dayton  of  Canea- 
dea      Saphronia  married  Rufus  Adams.     Alfred  and  David 
died    at   two   years   of   age.      Mary   and   Judith    remianed 
single.     Teremv  remained  single ;  he  is  buried  at  Centerville. 
Nancy  Harriet  married  Harry  W.  Bullock  of  Belvidere ;  she 
died  in  1831.  Lucy  married  Milton  McCall.  David,  2nd,  mar- 
ried Emily,  sister'of  Milton  McCall.  Daniel  H.  married  Julia 
Lasell  of  Centerville.     Steadman   B.  married  Olive  Lasell 
of   Centerville.     John   D.   V.   died   in    1830  at   the   age   of 
twenty-four.     David,  2nd,  and  his  wife  joined  the  Baptist 
Church  in  1825.     Steadman  Searl  and  Lucy  Searl  McCall 
were  also  members  of  that  church.    The  father  and  mother, 
Mary,  Judith.  Nancy  Plarriet,  Lucy,  John  and  Olive,  wife  of 
Steadman,  are  buried  in  the  First  Burying  Ground  in  Rush- 
ford. 

Daniel  H.  Searl  was  born  in  Cavendish,  Vermont,  Feb- 
ruary 22,  1804.  At  first  he  was  connected  with  his  father 
in  the  shoe  shop  and  tannery ;  later  he  conducted  the  busi- 


Samuel  White 

ness  alone.  James  Green  was  foreman  of  his  shop  in  1832, 
followed  by  John  Doland  in  1840.  ATr.  Searl  sold  his  land 
to  Washington  White.  In  a  Republican  Era  of  November, 
1847,  D.  H.  Searl  advertises  "Boots,  Shoes  and  Clothing  for 
sale  in  No.  5  Union  Block  at  Riishford."  About  1852 
he  purchased  the  Oramel  Grififin  corner  and  carried  on  mer- 
chant tailoring  for  a  few  years.  He  was  a  far-seeing  man. 
In  the  fifties  he  prophesied  the  steam  harvester  and  the 
automobile.  The  Searls  were  prominent  in  the  development 
of  the  town. 

XoTE — In  writing  the  Searl  paper  I  am  indebted  to  Mrs.  Har- 
riet Searl  Haskins  and  Mrs.  Augusta  Searl  Sheldon. — H.  J.  W.  G. 

SAMUEL  WHITE 
Helen  J.  White  Gilbert 

SAMUEL  WHITE,  son  of  Thomas  and  Betsey  (Lincoln) 
White,  was  born  on  his  father's  farm  in  Cavendish, 
Vermont.  January  16,  1795.  Percy  Snow  was  born  Novem- 
ber 8,  1797.  She  lived  in  a  part  of  Cavendish  called  Whites- 
ville.  Samuel  White  and  Percy  Snow  were  married,  or, 
as  Homer  White  of  Randolph,  \"ermont,  once  said,  "Snow 
was  made  White,"  November  26,  1818.  In  the  fall  of  1821, 
with  two  small  children,  Washington  and  Henry  Kirke, 
they  left  Cavendish  for  the  Holland  Purchase.  After  reach- 
ing Rushford  they  purchased  seventy-five  acres  of  land  on 
the  east  side  of  Upper  Street,  portions  of  which  are  now 
owned  by  Ida  (White)  Woods  of  Rushford  and  Newell 
White  of  East  Aurora,  grandchildren  of  Samuel  White. 

The  house  which  he  built  by  degrees  is  in  part  occu- 
pied by  Airs.  Jane  \Miite  and  her  daughter,  Jennie.  In  the 
early  day  it  was  of  New  England  fashion,  with  a  long  slop- 
ing back  roof,  a  large  hall  in  the  center  and  small  window 


Rush  ford  Families 


Frank    E.    White    and    Sons,    Thomas    and    Robert 

lights.  It  was  painted  red,  trimmed  with  white,  and  had 
green  blinds.  Stone  steps  led  from  the  street  to  the  front 
door  and  in  the  narrow  front  yard  were  balsam  trees.  It  is 
said  that  in  this  house  he  kept  store  and  kept  tavern,  a  fav- 
orite occupation  of  the  early  settlers. 

The  first  schoolhouse  in  town  was  a  log  building  which 
stood  where  the  store  of  F.  H.  Metcalf  and  Company  now 
stands.  It  was  here  that  Samuel  White,  the  teacher,  said 
to  a  strapping  boy,  "Take  off  your  coat,  sir!"  Someone  has 
said  that  nothing  has  made  so  many  boys  smart  as  the  black 
birch  of  New  England.  Wilson  Gordon  of  Topeka  says  that 
Samuel  White  was  the  best  mathematician  in  town.     His 


I 


Sanuicl  White 

name  appears  as  a  surveyor  in  the  town  records  of  Rush- 
ford  of  the  year  1822.  He  framed  the  Academy  and  all 
but  one  of  the  churches  in  the  village.  Six  years  he  was 
supervisor  of  the  town,  having  been  elected  the  first  time 
in  1826.  He  was  justice  of  the  peace  so  many  years  that  he 
was  usually  spoken  of  as  "Square"  White.  More  than 
anywhere  else  one  could  find  Samuel  White  seated  before  a 
large  desk  writing.  Among  the  papers  which  he  left  is  a 
letter  with  regard  to  two  Revolutionary  pension  claims.  It 
is  dated  July  21,  1854,  and  signed  by  Jeft'erson  Davis,  Sec- 
retary of  War. 

How  fond  he  was  of  children !  One  of  his  grand- 
children recalls  with  pleasure  the  following  little  incident : 
Arlie.*  Frankf  and  George§  were  standing  back  of  a  chair, 
playing  they  were  calves,  and  grandpa  with  a  bowl  of  bread 
and  milk  was  feeding  them  between  the  slats.  When 
grandma  said,  "You'll  spill  that  milk  feeding  them  in  here," 
he  answered,  "No.  I  won't,"  and  on  he  kept.  Wlien  Henry 
brought  home  his  young  bride,  Marena  Sears,  the  mother, 
an  embodiment  of  New  England  thrift,  started  them  in  life 
with  this  advice,  "You  must  make  one  hand  wash  the  other." 
In  speaking  of  washing  machines  Mr.  White  once  said,  "In 
the  old  times  they  had  washing  machines  that  could  scold." 
When  the  grist  mill  at  East  Rushford  burned,  Mr.  White 
vvith  many  others  took  his  pail  and  went  to  the  fire.  The 
next  morning  when  the  family  were  speaking  of  the  fire 
he  said,  "What  fire?"  To  their  surprise  he  knew  nothing 
of  having  been  out  the  night  before. 

The  foundry  that  stood  on  the  corner  of  Main  and 
Church  Streets,  next  to  Mrs.  Laning's,  was  erected  in  1844 
by  James  and  Luther  Gordon,  but  during  almost  its  entire 

*Mrs.  A  die  White  Ives. 
tF.  E.  White. 
§George  Blanchard. 

113 


jii.*SS»». 


Henry  Kirke  White 


Samuel  White 

existence  it  was  owned  by  one  or  more  members  of  the  White 
family.  Samuel  White  had  the  first  cider  mill  in  town.  His 
second  cider  mill  was  built  on  the  hillside  back  of  H.  K. 
White's  (now  Mrs.  D.  W.  Woods')  house.  In  the  upper 
part  of  the  mill  were  two  upright  wooden  cylinders,  on 
one  of  which  were  knobs  fitting  loosely  into  holes  in  the 
other.  Between  these  cylinders,  wliich  worked  in  opposite 
directions,  the  apples  were  crushed,  the  pomace  falling  into 
a  large  shallow  vat.  A  horse  walking  in  a  circle  around 
the  vat,  moved  the  lever  which  turned  the  motor  wheel.  In 
the  lower  part  of  the  mill  was  a  grooved  platform  on  which 
straw  was  placed,  then  a  layer  of  pomace,  then  straw,  and 
so  on  till  the  cheese  was  about  three  feet  high.  A  board 
cover  was  then  placed  on  top  and  the  mass  pressed  by  means 
of  blocks,  a  screw  and  a  hand  lever,  until  all  the  juice  had 
trickled  into  the  tub  below.  The  cider  was  then  barrelled 
and  drawn  away  by  the  farmers  who  had  brought  their  ap- 
ples to  be  ground. 

Not  long  since  a  man  spoke  of  Oliver  Benjamin,  E. 
P.  Richards,  James  Green  and  Samuel  White,  supporters  of 
the  Universalist  Church,  as  men  noted  for  uprightness  of 
character.  Samuel  White  was  too  honest  to  trade  horses. 
He  would  bring  a  rack-a-bones  into  the  yard  and  take  it 
away  fat,  to  return  with  another  hungry  horse.  Since  he 
was  extremely  hospitable,  no  one  was  ever  in  his  house 
about  meal  time  without  being  urged  to  stay  to  the  meal. 
Although  he  was  temperate  in  all  things,  the  pitcher  of 
cider  was  always  on  the  bureau,  near  his  compass,  and 
each  caller  was  asked  to  partake.     This  was  courtesy. 

He  used  to  say  that  he  was  one-quarter  Irish.  He 
might  have  said  that  his  grandfather,  Samuel  White,  was 
a  Revolutionary  captain,  that  he  was  descended  from  one 
\\'illiam  White,  a  Mayflower  pilgrim  and  that  John  White, 

115 


Rush  ford  Families 

a  bishop  in  the  Church  of  England,  was  an  ancestor  of  his, 
but  he  did  not,  he  was  a  modest  man.  I  can  see  him  now, 
short,  square-built,  dignified,  kindly.  How  I  love  to  do 
him  honor! 

Samuel  White  died  May  15,  1874,  and  Percy  White 
died  September  20,  1875.  Four  of  their  children  were  born 
in  Rushford,  Ouincy  in  1823,  Thomas  Jefferson  in  1826, 
Ellen  in  183 1,  and  Stellah  in  1835.  Washington  White  and 
Abigail  Willard  were  married  by  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Gillam,  at 
the  home  of  Joel  Griffin,  January  25,  1844.  Washington 
was  for  many  years  a  merchant  in  Rushford.  He,  with 
Congdon  and  Dickinson,  built  the  Concrete  Block.  Henry 
White  and  Marena  Sears  were  married  at  the  home  of 
Elmer  Sears  in  Great  Valley,  July  16,  1843.  Quincy  White 
and  Emily  Blanchard  were  married  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lord, 
October  23,  185 1.  After  the  death  of  Emily,  Quincy  mar- 
ried, September  10,  1862,  Jane  Blanchard,  a  cousin  of  his 
first  wife.  For  many  years  he  and  Barnes  Blanchard  owned 
the  foundry.  Stellah  married  Barnes  Blanchard,  July  18, 
1855.  Henry,  Quincy  and  Stellah  lived  nearly  all  their 
lives  on  the  street  on  which  they  were  born.  Thomas  mar- 
ried Adaline  Swift,  June  21,  1856.  He  died  in  the  Civil 
War.  Ellen  married  John  A.  Hubbell,  May  13,  1856.  She 
now  lives  in  Oklahoma  and  is  the  only  surviving  child  of 
Samuel  and  Percy  White.  The  other  children  all  died  in 
Rushford,  Washington  in  1889,  Quincy  the  same  year, 
Henry  Kirke  in  1894,  and  Stellah  in  1900. 

THE  GRIFFINS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

ORAMEL  GRIFFIN,  son  of  Joel  and  Submit  Griffin, 
was  born  in  S wanton,  Vermont,  March  26,  1794.     In 
early  life  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Malone,  then  in 

116 


The  Griffins 

St.  Lawrence  County,  where  he  experienced  the  struggles 
incident  to  a  pioneer  Hfe.  After  laboring  all  day  he  would 
study  at  night  by  the  light  of  burning  chips.  On  reaching 
maturity  he  started  out  to  seek  his  fortune,  commencing  in 
Moscow,  Livingston  County,  where  he  was  first  a  clerk, 
then  a  teacher,  and  finally  a  partner  of  one  of  his  employers. 
In  1822  he  opened,  in  a  log  building,  the  second  store  in 
Rushford. 

For  a  time  he  boarded  at  Cephas  Young's  tavern  where 
he  was  taken  ill  and  was  nursed  by  Miss  Caroline  Gary, 
daughter  of  Eneas  Gary,  who  afterwards  became  his  wife. 
Mrs.  Griffin  died  February,  1848,  leaving  in  his  care  three 
children,  Lovina,  Solon  W.,  and  Jackson.  Mr.  Griffin  never 
married  again.  When  Mr.  H.  B.  Ackerly  was  a  boy  he 
went  with  his  mother  to  Oramel  Griffin's  store.  Hearing 
music  he  asked  his  mother  what  it  was.  "It's  a  piano,"  she 
replied.  It  belonged  to  Miss  Achsah  Griffin,  daughter  of 
Oramel  Griffin,  and  was  the  first  piano  brought  into  town. 

In  1848  Mr.  Griffin  seemed  to  be  preparing  to  leave 
Rushford  as  he  wished  all  notes  and  accounts  to  be  paid, 
and  advertised  for  sale  "his  valuable  property  on  the  corner 
of  Main  and  Commercial  Streets  in  the  village  of  Rushford, 
consisting  of  a  store  and  dwelling  house  attached,  a  store 
house,  two  dwelling  houses,  an  office,  barns,  and  lots  of 
about  one-fourth  acre  each."  About  1850  he  made  a  large 
purchase  of  land  in  the  town  of  Caneadea  and  moved  to 
Oramel,  a  place  named  in  his  honor,  which  sprang  up  as  if 
by  magic  on  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal  of  which  it  was  for 
some  time  a  terminus.  Later  in  life  he  was  engaged  in 
business  operations  in  the  Western  States  where  three  of 
his  four  children  settled. 

Mr.  Griffin  was  an  energetic  and  successful  business 
man,   able   to   help   those   less    favored   than   he.      He   was 

117 


Rush  ford  Families 

also  a  liberal  contributor  to  public  institutions.  After  he 
retired  from  business  he  resided  during  the  winter  of  each 
year  with  his  daughter  Lovina  (Mrs.  George  Prentis)  at 
Detroit,  Michigan,  and  during  the  summer  with  his  daughter 
Achsah  (Mrs.  Alarshall  B.  Champlain)  at  Cuba,  Allegany 
County,  where  he  died  September  5,  1877. 


JOEL  GRIFFIN,   JR. 

Joel  Griffin,  Jr..  brother  of  Oramel,  was  born  in  1800. 
In  1838  or  1839  he  and  his  wife,  Clarissa,  with  their  only 
child,  Wolcott,  moved  from  Malone,  now  in  Franklin 
County,  to  Rushford.  They  lived  at  first  on  the  west  side 
of  Upper  Street  across  the  road  from  Samuel  White's.  The 
house  was  afterward  owned  and  occupied  by  James  Wier. 
By  occupation  Joel  Griffin,  Jr.,  was  a  small  farmer  and  pro- 
duce dealer.  In  1864  Wolcott  Griffin  was  engaged  in  the 
mercantile  business  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Lower 
Streets.  The  back  room  of  his  store  where  his  father  had 
stored  some  honey,  went  down  the  stream  at  the  time  of 
the  flood.  That  night  he  called  his  father  and  told  him  that 
the  lower  part  of  the  town  was  all  being  washed  away.  "Is 
my  honey  safe?"  was  the  reply.  Clarissa  Griffin  lived  in 
Rushford  until  her  death,  October  16,  1869.  Joel  Griffin, 
Jr..  died  in  Michigan,  April  22,  1871. 

Wolcott  Griffin  married  for  his  first  wife,  Rosina  G. 
Bush  of  Pike,  daughter  of  Alexander  Bush.  She  was  the 
mother  of  his  only  child,  Ella.  He  was  an  active  member 
of  the  IMethodist  Episcopal  Church  and  at  one  time  super- 
intendent of  the  Sunday  School.  In  1870  he  moved  to 
Michigan  where  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life,  dying 
May  4,  1892. 


118 


Rushford  Families 

GEORGE  SCOTT 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

GEORGE  SCOTT,  born  February  9,  1795,  was  the  son 
of  Calvin  Scott,  a  doctor,  who  Uved  in  Belchertown, 
Massachusetts,  and  had  slaves  to  do  his  bidding,  both  in- 
doors and  out.  With  his  fair  complexion  and  sharp  blue 
•eyes,  George  Scott  was  a  fine  looking  young  man.  Febru- 
ary 22,  1 82 1,  he  and  Mariah  Converse  were  married.  In 
two  years  he  set  out  for  the  Holland  Purchase,  leaving 
behind  him  his  wife  and  two  young  children,  George  and 
Calvin.  With  the  assistance  of  Lowell  Wright,  they  soon 
followed  Mr.  Scott  to  Rushford  and  settled  on  the  "Old 
Injun  Road"  long  since  discarded.  ( It  extended  from  the 
Cuba  road  to  the  West  Branch  road.)  On  the  farm  of 
the  Ackerly  Company  there  is  a  clearing  of  about  twelve 
acres  which,  until  recently,  was  surrounded  by  woods  and 
known  as  the  Lowell  Wright  clearing.  It  was  on  the  "Old 
Injun  Road."  From  this  place  George  Scott  moved  to  the 
Amos  Rose  farm,  now  owned  by  Walter  Howard.  Later 
he  moved  to  Taylor  Hill,  south  of  the  Six  Corners.  Eight 
children  were  born  to  George  and  Mariah  Scott  in  Rushford  : 
Laura  (Mrs.  Elisha  Straight),  1824;  Dwight,  1826;  Martha 
Malona  (Mrs.  Wm.  Drake),  1828;  EmeHne  (Mrs.  Thomas 
Dunlap),  1830;  Lyman  L.,  1832;  John,  1836;  Jason,  1840; 
and  Henry,  1842.  Mr.  Scott's  brother  William  always  lived 
with  him. 

George  Scott  had  a  running  horse  that  could  not  be 
beat.  The  race  course  was  Lower  Street  and  the  rider 
Henry  Kirke  White.  Some  men  came  from  a  distance  to 
purchase  the  horse.  They  thought  Mr.  Scott  asked  too 
much  so  they  invited  him  down  town,  thinking  that  if  they 
treated   him   the  horse   would   be   cheaper,   but   instead   he 


George  Scott 

came  up  ten  dollars.  They  treated  him  again  and  he  came  up 
ten  dollars  more.  When  someone  was  laughing  at  him  be- 
cause he  did  not  have  any  wood  split  he  replied,  "It's  a 
mighty  lazy  man  that  can't  get  up  in  the  morning  and  split 
enough  wood  for  his  wife  to  get  breakfast."  After  a  gen- 
eral training  he  was  on  a  horse  with  another  man  to  ride 
home;  when  the  horse  commenced  to  kick  up,  "Go  on,"  he 
said,  "my  end's  going." 

No  one  in  all  the  country  round  could  draw  forth 
from  a  violin  such  strains  of  music  as  George  Scott.  The 
instrument  would  almost  speak  under  his  touch.  He  fre- 
quently played  for  dances.  He  played  upon  the  violin  at 
the  weddings  of  Alvin  Frost  and  Sally  Bosworth,  Thursa 
Frost  and  George  Scott,  Jr.,  and  Margaret  Scott  and  Mar- 
cus Eaton,  enlivening  with  his  music  the  weddings  of  three 
generations.  The  jaw-breaking  names  of  the  Holland  Land 
Company  were  set  to  music  and  sung  by  him. 

Four  of  his  children  are  now  living,  Henry  in  New 
Hudson,  Jason  in  Troy,  Michigan,  Lyman  in  Canandaigua, 
and  Dwight  in  Rushford.  George  Scott  lived  to  be  eighty- 
one  years  old  and  his  wife  nearly  ninety-one.  They  are 
buried  in  the  Bellville  Cemetery.  The  grandchildren  of 
George  and  Mariah  Scott  living  in  Rushford  are  :  Mrs.  Marga- 
ret Eaton  and  Milton  Scott,  children  of  George ;  Mrs.  Min- 
nie Cooper,  Mrs.  Bertha  Hogg  and  Jason  Scott,  children  of 
Dwight;  and  Mrs.  Belle  (Dunlap)  Lafferty. 

Note — George  Scott,  Sr..  sold  his  farm  on  the  Cuba  road  to 
Daniel  Baird  who  in  turn  sold  it  to  Robert  Morrow. 


1^1 


c 


Rush  ford  Families 

CHARLES  WHITE 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

HARLES  WHITE,  son  of  Thomas  and  Betsy  (Lin- 
coln)* White,  and  grandson  of  Capt.  Samuel  and 
Thankful  (Gilbert)  White,  was  born  on  his  father's  farm 
in  Cavendish,  \^ermont.  in  September,  1800.  He  and  his 
brother  Samuel  were  the  only  children  of  his  father's  family 
who  settled  in  Rushford.  In  1825  he  married  Harriet  Sophia 
Swift,  daughter  of  Heman  and  Ann  Swift.  In  October, 
183 1,  Charles  White  was  baptized  by  Elder  Absalom  Miner 
and  received  into  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Rushford. 
His  wife,  Harriet,  joined  this  church  at  the  same  time,  hav- 
ing previously  been  a  member  of  the  Freewill  Baptist 
Church.  At  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary  of  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  "Aunt  Harriet"  was  pres- 
ent and  made  some  remarks,  since  she  had  been  a  member 
of  the  church  fifty-nine  years.  She  was  a  helpful,  sweet- 
faced  woman  whom  everybody  loved. 

The  children  of  Charles  and  Harriet  White  were  Sophia 
(Mrs.  Ebenezer  Perry),  George,  Luther,  Otis,  Martin  and 
Percy  (Mrs.  Jacob  S.  Van  Dusen). 

In  the  forties  Charles  White  and  family  were  living 
in  the  EngHsh  district  on  the  Mt.  Monroe  road.  On  the 
run  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  south  of  the  schoolhouse,  was 
his  cooper  shop.  His  house  was  on  the  high  land  twenty 
rods  north  of  the  shop. 

Charles  White  died  at  East  Rushford,  February  16, 
1857.  Harriet  White  died  in  Podonque  at  the  home  of  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  J.  S.  Van  Dusen,  September  i,  1892. 

Sophia  White  Perry  died  in  Wisconsin  in  i860,  when 

*The  descendants  of  Betsey  (Lincoln)  White  are  distantly  re- 
lated to  Abraham  Lincoln. 


Mrs.  Harriet  Swift  White 


Rush  ford  Families 

thirty-four  years  of  age.  George  White  married  Ann  Eng- 
lish in  1850.  In  1850  he  was  running  a  blacksmith  shop 
on  Upper  Street  in  Rushford.  The  next  year  he  went  to 
Wisconsin  where  he  remained  until  1906,  when  he  and  his 
wife  returned  to  Rushford  where  he  died  in  October,  1909. 
at  the  home  of  Victoria  Gordon.  Luther  married  Achsah 
Chamberlain.  After  her  death,  he  married  Kate  Van 
Dusen.  Of  her  the  Rev.  Mark  Kelley  once  said,  "Very 
often  there  rises  before  me  the  picture  of  Sister  Kate 
White  speaking  in  prayer  or  class  meeting.  More  than  once 
did  she  overcome  by  the  word  of  her  testimony,  and  in  my 
soul,  at  least,  'she  being  dead,  yet  speaketh.' "  Luther 
White  was  a  blacksmith  and  lived  in  Rushford  on  LTpper 
Street,  in  the  house  now  owned  by  Irving  Glaus.  Otis  mar- 
ried Julia  Van  Dusen.  For  a  number  of  years  they  lived 
on  his  farm  in  East  Rushford.  The  latter  part  of  his  life 
he  was  a  Wesleyan  Methodist  minister.  Martin  died  in  the 
Civil  War. 

lone,  William,  Charles  and  George  Van  Dusen  are  the 
only  grandchildren  of  Charles  and  Harriet  White  now  liv- 
ing in  Rushford. 


JOSEPH  BELL 
Mary  Bell  Dickey 

JOSEPH  BELL,  the  youngest  of  the  twelve  children 
of  Jonathan  and  Deborah  Bell,  was  born  in  Goffstown, 
New  Hampshire,  August  10,  1805.  His  father  fought  in 
the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  and  did  other  service  in  the  War 
of  the  Revolution.  Joseph  Bell,  when  a  lad,  was  appren- 
ticed to  learn  the  shoemaker's  trade  in  Manchester,  New 
Hampshire.     At  the  age  of  nineteen  he   started   for  New 

124 


b 


Joseph  Bell 

York  State  where  his  brothers,  Russell  and  Rodney,  had 
already  settled  in  New  Hudson.  At  Rochester  he  was  of- 
fered a  hundred  acres  of  land  for  his  horse,  but  he  refused 
the  offer  and  continued  his  journey  to  Rushford  where  he 
soon  found  employment. 

In  1830  he  married  Lydia  Elvira  Dunham  to  whom 
were  born  the  following  children :  Minerva  M.,  Martin  A., 
William  R.,  Lois  A.,  James  J.  and  Lauraette,  whose  death 
at  the  age  of  three  years,  March  15,  1843,  ^^^  the  first  in 
the  family.  The  m.other  died  March  22.  1849,  just  after 
moving  into  the  new  house.  September  14,  185 1,  Mr.  Bell 
was  married  to  Matilda  Coburn  at  the  home  of  her  brother, 
Miner  Coburn,  in  Covert,  New  York,  by  the  Rev.  Chaun- 
cey  Wardner,  who  had  formerly  been  pastor  at  Rushford. 
To  them  were  born  two  children,  Mary  C.  and  Nellie  E. 

When  Mr.  Bell  first  came  to  Rushford  he  was  em- 
ployed in  a  shoemaker's  shop,  later  he  became  a  partner 
and  finally  sole  owner  of  the  business.  Many  pairs  of  boots 
with  red  morocco  tops,  at  five  dollars  a  pair,  were  made  in 
his  shop  in  the  chambers  of  the  old  town  hall.  By  severe 
toil  and  close  economy  he  built  up  a  prosperous  business. 
Beside  his  shoeshop,  he  managed  his  farm,  which  he  bought 
of  Samson  Hardy,  and  his  tannery.  At  first  the  bark  used 
in  the  tannery  was  ground  by  hand,  afterwards  horse  power 
was  used  and  finally,  in  1849,  steam  was  put  in.  Some 
years  later,  the  townspeople,  by  subscription  put  in  a  steam 
whistle  which  was  blown  three  times  a  day  and  in  case  of 
fire.  November  29,  1867,  his  youngest  son,  James  J.,  was 
killed  by  an  explosion  of  the  boiler  in  the  tannery.  A.  J. 
Colburn  then  bought  an  interest  in  the  tannery  and  it  was 
repaired  and  enlarged. 

Mr.  Bell  bought  a  great  many  hides,  and  frequently 
made  trips  to  the  West  for  them.     At  the  beginning  of  the 

125 


Rush  ford  Families 

cheese  industry,  he  often  went  to  Canada,  bought  cows  and 
drove  them  home.  In  1872  Mr.  Bell  with  his  wife  and 
younger  children  moved  to  Michigan.  He  first  located  in 
Jonia.  Afterwards  he  went  into  the  mercantile  business  in. 
Maple  Rapids.  While  he  lived  in  Ionia,  Mr.  O.  T.  Higgins 
of  Rushford  and  Mr.  D.  B.  Sill  of  Cuba  visited  him,  after 
taking  a  trip  into  the  pine  woods  of  Northern  Michigan 
buying  land.  On  this  trip  Mr.  Higgins  and  his  guide  were 
lost  in  the  woods  for  several  days.  He  said  that  the  bounti- 
ful dinner  of  which  he  was  then  partaking  did  not  taste  as 
good  as  his  meal  in  the  woods  during  those  days  of  short 
rations,  when  he  held  hard-tack  under  a  piece  of  pork  to 
catch  the  drippings. 

But  nothing  could  wean  Mr.  Bell  from  the  associations 
of  former  days,  so  after  a  residence  of  five  years  in  Michi- 
gan, he  returned  to  his  home  in  Rushford  where  he  passed 
his  declining  years  among  his  friends  and  relatives,  whom 
he  was  so  fond  of  entertaining  at  his  home.  The  old-time 
hospitality  was  often  mentioned  by  him  as  one  of  the  pleas- 
ant features  of  his  early  days,  and  emphasized  by  the 
statement  that  at  one  time  he  was  acquainted  with  every  man 
in  the  township. 

He  was  early  associated  with  the  Baptist  Church  of 
Rushford.  He  was  baptized  in  the  spring  of  1838,  in  a  hole 
cut  in  the  ice  in  the  creek  back  of  the  tannery.  For  forty- 
five  years  he  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  church  and  gave 
very  substantially  to  its  support.  In  politics  Mr.  Bell  was 
an  Abolitionist  and  also  a  great  admirer  of  Mr.  Cole  of 
Wellsville,  "the  father  of  the  Republican  party."  During 
the  war  a  group  of  men,  including  Mr.  John  Holmes,  Mr. 
Latham  Higgins,  Deacon  Hapgood  and  Mr.  Bell,  used  to 
gather  at  the  store  of  Mr.  O.  T.  Higgins  where  Deacon 
Hapgood  read  aloud  the  war  news  in  the  N'cw  York  Daily 

126 


Rufus  Adams 

Tribune.      This   meeting   was   laughingly   called   the   "Con- 
gress." 

For  two  years  prior  to  his  death  Mr.  Bell's  health  grad- 
ually failed,  and  he  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Lois  Ferguson,  in  Geneseo,  October  3,  1883,  while  on  his 
way  to  Avon  for  treatment.  His  life  was  full  of  vicissi- 
tudes, such  as  are  common  to  humanity,  but  at  his  death 
he  was  an  honored  and  substantial  citizen  of  Rushford. 

Note — The  house  now  owned  by  "Sirs.  ArHe  Ives  was  Mr. 
Bell's  home.  The  tannerj-  was  back  of  his  house.  He  also  owned 
the  house  now  belonging  to  Robert  Murray.  A.  Fraser  was  the  last 
owner  of  the  tannery. — G. 


RUFUS  ADAMS 
Viola  Adams  Farwell 

RUFUS  ADAMS  belonged  to  the  great  family  of 
Adamses  of  Massachusetts,  among  whose  members 
have  been  men  distinguished  in  letters  and  in  affairs  of 
state.  Rufus  Adams  was  born  in  Chelmsford,  Massachu- 
setts, in  179T.  About  •1817  he  came  to  Arcade,  Wyoming 
County,  where  he  bought  land  and  commenced  building  a 
carding  mill,  but  he  was  taken  ill  so  he  returned  home. 
In  1819  he  married  Saphronia,  daughter  of  David  Searl  of 
Rowley,  Massachusetts.  With  his  wife  and  son,  Alfred,  he 
came  to  Rushford  from  Cavendish,  Vermont,  in  1824,  and 
bought  the  farm  one  and  one-half  miles  north  of  the  village, 
now  occupied  by  his  great-grandson,  Dorrance  Farwell. 
He  lived  in  a  log  house  about  three  rods  south  of  the  pres- 
ent framed  one.  which  was  built  in  1828  from  pine  grown 
on  the  farm.  Some  of  the  trees  used  were  four  feet  in 
diameter.     In  the  house  were  four  fire-places  and  a  large 


Rush  ford  Families 

brick  bake-oven.  He  occasionally  made  a  trip  to  Caven- 
dish. Vermont,  to  visit  his  sister,  Mrs.  Joseph  White,  whose 
husband  was  a  relative  of  Samuel  White  of  Rushford. 

The  children  of  Rufus  and  Saphronia  Adams  were: 
Alfred  Rufus.  who  in  1846  married  Lucinda  Acker;  Saphro- 
nia Gilbert,  who  in  1848  married  John  Fletcher  Gordon;  and 
Salome  Searl,  who  in  1848  married  Jacob  Weslar  of  Cuba. 
After  living  in  Cuba  a  number  of  years.  Jacob  Weslar  and 
his  family  moved  to  Pine  Grove,  Michigan. 

Rufus  Adams  was  frugal,  yet  on  the  Sabbath  day  he 
appeared  in  broadcloth.  In  matters  of  religion  he  was  strict, 
yet  emotional ;  he  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the 
Free  Methodist  Church.  He  died  at  Pine  Grove,  Michigan, 
October  2C.  1871. 

Among  his  grandchildren  are  Frank  W.  and  Lucy  R. 
Gordon,  Viola  Adams  Farwell  and  Arvilla  Adams  Farwell. 


MICAH  HALL 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

MICAH  HALL  was  born  in  1807  in  Plattsburg,  Clinton 
County,  New  York.  When  about  twelve  years  of 
age  he  came  with  his  father,  Thomas  Hall,  to  Wayne  County, 
traversing  the  whole  distance  with  an  ox  team.  When  six- 
teen years  of  age  he  came  to  Rushford  where  his  brother, 
Solomon  Hall,  was  living.  Angeline  Furlong  from  Galen, 
Wayne  County,  came  to  visit  her  sister,  Mrs.  Solomon  Hall. 
Young  Micah  Hall  saw  her,  loved  her,  and  married  her  at 
the  home  of  her  sister  who  lived  on  a  crossroad  then  ex- 
tending through  the  Alma  lot  back  of  the  house  now  owned 
by  George  Eaton.  Her  father  objected  to  the  marriage  be- 
cause Micah  was  a  poor  man;  and  so  he  was,  for  after  pay- 

128 


Micah  Hall 

ing  the  preacher  he  had  only  enough  money  to  buy  an  axe. 
He  bought  fifty  acres  of  land  of  the  Holland  Land  Company 
and  they  commenced  housekeeping  with  nothing  but  a 
chest  in  a  log  house  on  the  County  Line  Road.  The  neigh- 
bors gave  them  a  teakettle,  a  few  dishes  and  a  quilt.  Mr. 
Hall  soon  built  a  bedstead  into  the  corner  of  the  room,  by 
fastening  saplings  to  the  walls,  so  that  only  one  post  was 
needed.  When  Mrs.  Hall's  father  came  from  Wayne 
County  to  visit  them  and  saw  they  were  getting  on  in  the 
world,  he  said,  "Some  folks  will  get  a  living  ofif  a  stone." 
As  Thomas  Hall,  then  living  in  Rushford,  was  a  Baptist 
exhorter,  he  was  called  to  Mercer  County,  Pennsylvania,  to 
preach.  Micah  Hall  then  bought  of  him  one  hundred  acres 
of  land  partly  improved.  Later  he  purchased  fifty  acres  of 
Sam  Moore  and  fifty  acres  of  Mr.  Hicks,  making  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  acres  in  his  home  farm.  At  one  time  there 
were  four  houses  on  his  farm.  When  he  lived  in  a  log 
house,  south  of  the  house  now  owned  by  Thomas  Tapp, 
the  trees  were  so  near  the  house  that  his  wife  went  out  of 
doors  while  they  were  being  felled.  Later  he  lived  in  a  log 
house  by  a  spring  north  of  the  place  where,  about  1850,  he 
built  the  large  frame  dwelling  where  his  grandson.  Herman 
Morrison,  now  lives. 

Below  the  house  near  the  bridge  was  a  deer  lick  where 
he  would  climb  a  tree  to  watch  for  deer.  He  started  out 
one  morning  before  breakfast  and  was  gone  so  long  that  his 
wife  became  anxious  and  taking  her  six-months-old  baby  in 
her  arms  started  to  find  him.  She  met  him  carrying  a 
large  fish.  Pie  took  the  baby  and  she  took  the  fish,  saying 
that  he  had  the  better  end  of  the  bargain,  the  fish  was  so 
heavy.  About  seventy-five  years  ago  when  he  was  working 
in  the  woods,  a  swarm  of  bees  lighted  on  some  brush  near 
him.     He  went  to  the  house,  sawed  a  barrel  in  two  and  put 

129 


Rushford  Families 

them  in.  That  was  the  beginning  of  what  came  to  be  two 
hundred  swarms.  Mrs.  Hall  always  cared  for  the  bees. 
One  year  he  raised  one  thousand  bushels  of  wheat  on  a 
forty-acres  lot  which  he  plowed  in  one  land,  going  round 
it  twice  in  one  day,  plowing  by  starlight  in  the  morning  and 
hy  starlight  at  night.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hall  enjoyed  the  com- 
pany of  young  people  and  treated  them  to  delicious  warm 
biscuit  and  honey  when  they  came  to  visit  them.  Mr.  Hall 
was  a  quiet  man  fond  of  reading,  especially  of  reading  his- 
tory. His  family  enjoyed  listening  to  him  when  he  read 
aloud.  He  was  an  upright  man,  frugal  yet  ready  to  help  in 
a  worthy  cause.  Mrs.  Hall  was  baptized  in  183 1  by  Rev. 
Absalom  Miner,  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Rushford. 
Mr.  Hall  never  belonged  to  any  organization  and  even  re- 
fused the  nomination  to  the  office  of  supervisor.  He  always 
voted  with  his  party  which  was  first  Whig,  and  then  Repub- 
lican. 

His  children  were:  Elmira,  who  died  young;  Arvilla, 
who  lived  to  be  twenty-one  years  of  age;  Harriet  (Mrs. 
Chauncey  Williams,  deceased)  ;  Henrietta  (Mrs.  Randolph 
Morrison),  and  Sylvester,  who  enlisted  in  the  Civil  War 
and  died  while  home  on  a  furlough.  Julia  Baker,  a  niece  of 
Mrs.  Hall,  was  one  of  the  family  from  the  time  she  was 
nine  years  of  age  until  her  marriage  to  Albert  Pettit.  Micah 
Hall  died  September  29,  1879,  in  the  house  which  he  built 
on  his  land  below  Hardy's  Corners. 


Note— Part   of    the   matter    for   this    paper    was    furnished    by 
Mrs.   Henrietta    ?iIorrison. 


130 


THE  SEXTONS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

THE  Sextons  came  to  Rushford  in  1825  from  the  town 
of  Phelps,  New  York.  When  they  reached  the  top 
of  the  Centerville  hill  the  first  driver  stopped  and  said, 
"We  will  camp  here  for  we  will  never  get  any  higher."  They 
were  a  week  on  their  journey.  In  1826  David  Sexton  re- 
ceived from  the  Holland  Land  Company  a  deed  for  sixty 
acres  of  land  on  both  sides  of  Lower  Street,  extending 
from  the  land  now  owned  by  George  Gant  to  that  now 
owned  by  Verna  Gordon  Tarbell.  In  1830  he  bought  of 
William  Gordon  twenty-seven  acres  -which  included  a  part 
of  the  present  Chase  farm  and  extended  to  the  Gordon- 
ville  bridge.  He  lived  several  years  in  a  log  house  just 
north  of  Caneadea  Creek  on  land  now  owned  by  Lannis 
Damon. 

There  was  a  black  ash  swamp  near  what  is  now  Fred 
G.  Gordon's  feed  store,  north  of  the  abandoned  roadbed  of 
the  T.  V.  and  C.  R.  R.,  and  a  swamp  extending  from 
Lucian  Hardy's  house  back  of  Dr.  Ballard's  house,  to  West 
Main  Street,  but  the  rising  ground  between  them  was 
always  dry.  There  w^ere  great  numbers  of  elm  trees  on 
the  Sexton  farm  where  Indians  came  and  camped  every 
summer.  They  made  baskets,  killed  deer,  built  stone  piles 
and  smoked  meat.  One  day  as  Mrs.  Sexton  sat  spinning, 
she  heard  a  sound  and  looking  up  saw  two  Indians  with 
a  great  buck  deer  on  their  shoulders  stalking  through  the 
house.  The  large  doors  were  opposite  each  other.  An- 
other day  after  being  out  picking  berries  she  came  back 
to  the  house  to  find  an  Indian  asleep  in  front  of  the  fire 
place.    The  latch  string  was  always  out  and  the  fire  never. 

Note — Miss  Ruth  Tousley  of  Jamestown,  a  great-grand-daugh- 
ter of  David  Sexton,  contributed  part  of  the  matter  for  this  paper. 

131 


Rush  ford  Families 

She  did  not  disturb  him,  but  when  he  awoke  gave  him 
some  bread  and  meat  which  he  never  forgot. 

In  1835  David  Sexton  sold  his  farm  to  Caleb  Chase 
and  worked  at  his  trade,  that  of  carpentering.  The  chil- 
dren of  David  Sexton  were  Sophia  (Mrs.  Chauncey  Mc- 
Donald) ;  Clark,  a  merchant,  who  married  Matilda  Pear- 
son of  Brooklyn ;  Farrington ;  Crane,  who  married  Maria 
Babcock  of  Cazenovia ;  Thomas ;  Cornelia,  who  married 
John  Holmes,  a  wagon  maker;  Ruth,  who  married  Stephen 
Parker,  a  hotel  keeper,  and  Bradford,  who  •  died  young. 
The  frame  house  which  Chauncey  McDonald  had  built 
for  himself  was  one  of  the  first  in  town.  It  stood  near  the 
Lower  Street  bridge,  north  of  the  creek.  It  was  occupied 
for  a  number  of  years  by  Mrs.  Orsavilla  Hall,  grand- 
daughter of  David  Sexton.  Having  been  undermined  by 
high  water,  it  has  recently  been  torn  down.  In  1827  Ruth 
Sexton  was  given  a  certificate  to  teach  school,  signed  by 
E.  B.  Wightman,  James  Going  and  Chapman  Brooks.  The 
Sextons  were  Republicans.  Crane  Sexton  was  Deputy 
Sheriff  a  number  of  years,  an  office  of  which  he  was  very 
proud.  They  were  all  church-going  people.  David  Sexton 
died  in  1839,  aged  seventy  years,  and  lies  buried  in  the 
"First  Burying  Ground"  in  Rushford. 

Myron  Sexton,  cousin  of  David  Sexton,  and  father  of 
Morris  Sexton,  was  a  well-to-do  farmer. 


ALVIN  K.  MORSE 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

AL\TN  K.  MORSE  was  born  in  Connecticut  about  half 
way  between  Hartford  and  New  Haven,  March  9, 
1794.  He  and  his  brother  Harden  came  to  Schoharie,  New 
York,    and    learned    the    hatter's    trade.      They    then    went 

132 


Alvin  K.  Morse 

from  city  to  city,  as  to  Pittsburg  and  Philadelphia,  work- 
ing for  one  firm  in  a  place.  Monday  morning  the  fur  for 
the  week's  work  would  be  weighed  out.  Mr.  Morse  some- 
times earned  sixty  dollars  a  week.  He  said  that  fur  must 
be  worked  according  to  the  motion  of  the  animal,  that  on 
mink  fur  one  must  work  like  lightning.  He  was  employed 
in  Buffalo  by  a  man  named  Bull,  when  the  War  of  1812 
broke  out.  After  the  city  was  burned  he  enlisted.  He 
received  from  the  government  a  land  warrant  for  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  near  Chippewa  Falls,  Wisconsin, 
which  he  sold  for  one  hundred  and  sixty  dollars. 

March,  1816,  in  Penfield,  New  Jersey,  he  married  Sally 
Rolph.  After  two  years  they  with  their  two  children, 
Squire  and  Phineas,  came  in  a  covered  wagon  to  Perry, 
New  York,  having  traveled  four  hundred  miles.  He  bought 
one  hundred  acres  of  hard  wood  timber  in  the  town  of 
Covington.  After  clearing  a  part,  he  put  in  a  piece  of 
winter  wheat.  When  he  came  to  Perry  wheat  was  worth 
three  dollars  a  bushel,  but  the  next  year  it  was  worth  only 
two  shillings  sixpence  and  must  be  drawn  to  York  Landing. 
At  this  time  calico  was  worth  five  shillings  a  yard,  but  it 
was  fine,  firm  and  glossy.  Three  children  were  born  to 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morse  in  Covington,  Louvisa,  Marcia  and 
James. 

Mr.  Morse  became  discouraged  because  of  the  low 
price  of  wheat,  so,  since  his  brother-in-law,  Thaddeus  Elliott, 
kept  writing  to  him  to  come  to  Allegany  County,  after 
his  spring's  work  was  done,  he  came  to  Centerville  on  a 
visit.  The  trees  had  just  leaved  out  and  he  thought  he  had 
never  seen  so  fine  a  country,  so  he  moved  his  family  to 
Rush  ford,  having  bought  the  farm  now  owned  by  John 
J.  Thomas.  They  lived  in  constant  fear  of  bears  and 
wolves.     Once   when    Mrs.    Morse   was   alone   she   saw   a 

133 


Rush  ford  Families 

bear  near  the  house.  Elijah  Freeman  was  passing,  so  she 
called  to  him  to  come  and  shoot  the  bear  through  the  win- 
dow. He  said  that  he  had  never  fired  ofif  a  gun.  "Then 
load  it  and  I  will  fire  it  off."  "I  never  loaded  one."  "Then 
call  John  Johnson."  The  bear  heard  the  man's  voice  and 
went  through  the  woods  to  Eneas  Gary's  where  two  men 
were  chopping.  One  of  them  slung  his  ax  at  the  bear, 
but  bruin  escaped.  Later  Mr.  Morse  moved  to  Podonque 
near  Asa  Benjamin's  onto  what  is  now  the  Hallstead  farm. 
Alvin  K.,  Jr.,  Lewis,  Asa  G.,  Amos,  Ellen,  Cynthia 
(Mrs.  Wm.  Hallstead)  and  Sarah  (Mrs.  L.  Meade)  were 
all  born  in  Rushford.  Asa  G.  Morse  says  that  when  a 
boy  he  came  with  oxen  and  sled  to  revival  meetings  in 
the  old  Methodist  Church.  Alvin  K.  Morse  lived  seventy 
years. 


THE  SMITHS 
Irene  Smith  Kendall 

ALFRED  SMITH,  a  son  of  Elihu  Smith,  who  was  a 
Connecticut  sailor,  was  born  February  4,  1798,  and 
was  married  to  Polly  Brandow  at  Windham,  Greene  County, 
New  York,  February  5,  1821.  On  April  13,  1824,  a  son, 
Cornelius  Kimber  Benham  Smith,  was  born  to  them.  About 
two  years  after  this  happy  event  they  decided  to  move 
farther  west,  so  they  started  out  with  an  ox  team  and  cart 
containing  a  few  necessities,  including  their  pewter  dishes, 
Polly's  sampler  and  the  set  of  pink  and  white  china  dishes 
given  to  them  by  her  mother,  Elizabeth  Brandow,  on  their 
wedding  day. 

They  located  a  few  miles  east  of  Leroy,  in  the  nighbor- 
hood  where  Alfred  had  two  sisters  living,  and  stayed  there 

134 


C.   K.    B.   Smith 


Rushford  Families 

until  the  spring  of  1828,  when  they  again  started  out  with 
the  ox  team  and  cart,  locating  on  a  hundred  acres  of  land 
in  the  western  part  of  the  town  of  Rushford  and  building 
a  log  house  on  the  south  side  of  the  Rushford  and  Farmers- 
ville  road,  just  east  of  the  county  Hue.  Later  he  got  out 
timber  and  built  a  frame  house  on  the  West  Branch  and 
Hardy's  Corners  road,  now  owned  and  occupied  by  their 
grandson,  Grant  H.  Smith.  Alfred  was  an  industrious  and 
thrifty  farmer,  proud  of  a  good  ox  team,  one  of  which 
ihe  always  owned.  Some  of  the  old  neighbors  tell  the  story 
•of  his  winding  a  log  chain  around  his  body  and  walking  three 
times  in  one  day  to  Rushford  village  to  have  it  welded, 
feeling  very  proud  that  he  owned  an  ox  team  strong 
■enough  to  break  it  so  many  times.  I  have  been  told  that 
Alfred  and  Kimber  in  clearing  a  certain  piece  of  land  got 
up  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  worked  until  nine 
■o'clock  at  night,  day  after  day,  coming  home  to  dinner  and 
carrying  a  lunch  both  forenoon  and  afternoon.  That  is 
working,  and  let  me  add  that  Polly  milked  the  eight  cows 
and  did  all  the  other  chores  as  well  as  the  housework. 

Alfred  died  May  21,  1873,  and  was  buried  at  Rushford. 
Polly  Brandow  was  the  seventh  child  of  Henry  and  Eliza- 
beth Austin  Brandow.  She  was  born  at  Windham,  New 
York,  January   19,   1803. 

She  studied  medicine  for  several  years  before  her  mar- 
riage with  the  local  doctor,  Benham.  and  became  thor- 
oughly acquainted  with  all  medicinal  herbs,  the  proper  time 
and  manner  of  gathering  and  preserving  them,  also  what 
each  was  used  for  and  how  to  prepare  and  administer  it. 
In  later  life  she  spent  many  days  at  different  seasons  of 
the  year  walking  through  the  woods  and  pastures  with  a 
basket  on  her  arm  gathering  roots,  barks  and  herbs.  She 
used  one  room  of  her  house  as  an  "herb  chamber."     People 

136 


The  Smiths 

came  from  near  and  far  to  consult  "Aunt  Polly"  and  get 
her  herbs.  She  boasted  of  having  many  times  cured  people 
after  the  regular  physician  had  given  them  up.  Her  suc- 
cess was  due  partly  to  the  fact  that  she  would  go  into  their 
homes  and  give  them  good  care.  She  loved  the  society  of 
young  people  and  would  amuse  them  and  herself  also  by 
telling  fortunes  and  especially  by  telling  ghost  stories  until 
even  the  young  men  dared  not  go  home  alone,  then  to  her 
great  delight,  she  would  escort  them  home.  She  was  a 
strong  temperance  woman  but  did  love  her  snuff.  She  died 
December  6,  1880,  and  was  buried  in  the  Rush  ford  Cemetery. 

C.  Kimber  B.,  their  only  child,  was  a  bright,  studious 
boy.  He  obtained  his  higher  education  by  attending  "select 
school"  at  Farmersville  and  Rushford.  He  taught  very 
successfully  several  terms  at  Cream  Ridge,  on  the  Grant 
(as  Hardy's  Corners  was  then  called)  and  at  Podonque 
where  in  1845  ^^  had  fifty-four  pupils  according  to  a  reg- 
ister kept  by  him  at  that  time. 

November  6,  1849,  at  her  home  on  the  farm  now 
owned  by  Evan  James  at  Hardy's  Corners,  C.  Kimber 
Smith  was  united  in  marriage  to  Martha  Maria  Howe, 
second  daughter  of  E.  Kingsbury  Howe  and  Matilda  Mc- 
Call  Howe,  and  a  granddaughter  of  Judge  James  McCall. 
M.  Maria  was  born  September  30,  1827.  She,  being  very 
pretty  and  lovable,  was  called  one  of  the  belles  of  the  town. 
She  was  a  tailoress  by  trade  and  a  fine  seamstress.  Before 
her  marriage  she  went  round  from  one  house  to  another 
doing  up  the  annual  sewing  for  the  family.  She  and  her 
husband  started  housekeeping  in  a  part  of  the  house  where 
Alfred  and  Polly  lived.  It  is  now  occupied  by  Grant  H. 
But  in  the  spring  of  1852  they  built  the  frame  house 
across  the  creek  and  lived  there  until  their  deaths.  Mrs. 
Smith  was  an  excellent  woman  and  by  her  thrift  and  in- 

137 


Rush  ford  Families 

dustry  greatly  aided  her  husband  in  his  success.  She  died 
]\lay  22,  1907,  and  was  buried  beside  her  husband  in  the 
Rushford  Cemetery.  They  added  more  land  as  they  could, 
until  the  home  farm  contained  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
eight  acres,  and  owned  several  other  farms,  in  all,  over  a 
thousand  acres.  It  was  Kimber's  ambition  to  leave  a  farm 
and  home  for  each  of  his  children.  They  had  six  children 
grow  up  and  marry,  one  daughter,  Elizabeth,  having  died 
at  five  years  of  age  in  1857.  The  others  were  Henry  A., 
1850-1903;  Lawrence  King,  1856-1903;  EHza  D.   (wife  of 

D.  E.  Lewis),  1859-1893;  Arlouine  (wife  of  F.  D.  Kings- 
bury), t86o ;  Grant  H.,  1865 ;  Irene  S.  (wife  of 

E.  Kendall),  1872 . 

Kimber  was  a  strong  temperance  man.  He  voted  the 
Republican  ticket  until  the  Prohibition  party  was  organ- 
ized, after  which  he  always  voted  that  ticket.  He  did  not 
care  for  office  but  was  assessor  for  several  years,  elected 
on  the  Republican  ticket.  He  was  one  of  Rushford's  most 
successful  and  influential  farmers,  and  was  held  in  high 
esteem.  He  was  a  deep  thinker,  was  well  informed  on  all 
matters  of  public  interest  and  fearlessly  advocated  what  he 
believed  to  be  right.  He  died  December  14,  1900,  and  was 
buried  at  Rushford. 


THE  KINGSBURYS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

DANIEL  KINGSBURY,  a  clothier  by  trade,  came  to 
Rushford  with  his  family  in  1828  and  settled  on 
Rush  Creek  near  the  farm  of  Luther  Woodward,  Sr.  The 
old  cellar  of  his  house  may  be  seen  across  the  road  from 
Hugh    Barber's    home.      Mrs.    Kingsbury's    maiden    name 

138 


The  Kingsburys 

was  Dorothy  Otis ;  she  was  a  relative  of  the  late  H.  H. 
Otis  of  Buffalo.  About  1840  Mr.  Kingsbury  went  to  Ar- 
kansas to  see  his  son  Daniel ;  while  there  he  sickened  and 
died. 

The  children  of  Daniel  and  Dorothy  Kingsbury  were : 
Almeda  (Mrs.  Bishop)  and  Permelia  (Mrs.  Spencer),  who 
never  lived  in  Rushford ;  Dorothy  (i  Mrs.  Pierce,  2  Mrs. 
Bettes)  ;  Lucy;  Sophronia;  William  O. ;  Daniel  P.;  J.  Nel- 
son, and  Laura,  who  died  young. 

Lucy  Kingsbury  was  born  in  Rome,  March  i,  1809.  In 
1832  she  married  in  Rushford  Ebenezer  P.  Lyon,  son  of 
A.  J.  Lyon ;  they  went  to  housekeeping  in  the  Lyon  home- 
stead where  were  born  their  four  children,  Martin,  Mary 
A.  (Mrs.  R.  D.  Charles),  Laura  and  Abram  J.  Mrs.  Lucy 
Lyon  died  February  i,  1900,  in  the  house  where  she  had 
passed  her  married  life. 

William  O.  Kingsbury  was  born  in  Rome,  New  York, 
May  I,  18 1 5.  September  19,  1837,  he  and  Maryette  Barr, 
who  was  living  at  Orville  Boardman's,  were  married  by 
Elder  Absalom  Miner,  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  in 
Rushford.  Their  oldest  son,  James,  was  born  in  Rushford 
village  in  the  house  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Susan  Beaumont. 
At  this  time  William  O.  Kingsbury  was  employed  by  Mr. 
.Boardman  in  his  ashery  which  stood  near  by.  Otis,  the 
second  son,  was  born  in  a  log  house  on  the  hill,  which  forms 
a  part  of  the  farm  of  John  Haynes.  The  public  highway 
then  ran  past  the  house.  About  1843  ^^^-  Kingsbury  moved 
to  Farmersville  where  Percival,  Maryette  (Mrs.  Frasier 
of  Arcade)  and  Lowella  (Mrs.  Knowles  Baldwin)  were 
born.  In  1871  Mr.  Kingsbury  moved  to  Podonque,  having 
bought  the  place  where  Thomas  Williams  now  lives.  Late 
in  life  he  built  the  house  on  Lower  Street  now  owned  by 
his  daughter.  Mrs.  Baldwin,  lumber  for  which  came  on  one 

r.39 


Rush  ford  Families 

of  the  first  trains  of  the  Tonawanda  Valley  and  Cuba  Rail- 
road. In  this  house  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kingsbury  celebrated 
their  golden  wedding  and  passed  their  closing  days. 

Mr.  Kingsbury  was  an  ardent  Republican ;  when  the 
Civil  War  broke  out  he  gave  his  three  sons  to  his  country 
in  her  need.  Like  the  other  Kingsburys  he  was  of  a  me- 
chanical turn  of  mind ;  when  two  of  Rushford's  daughters 
married,  he  presented  each  one  with  a  clothes  fork  of  his 
own  making. 

Beginning  in  1836,  the  year  of  her  conversion,  when 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  Mrs.  Kingsbury  read  the  Bible 
through  each  year  until  her  death,  October  i,  1888. 

J.  Nelson  Kingsbury  was  born  in  Brighton,  Canada 
West,  October  23,  1823.  March  i,  1846,  he  married  Eme- 
line  Lyon,  daughter  of  A.  J.  Lyon.  Their  home  was  on 
Upper  Street  in  Rushford  village.  Mr.  Kingsbury  was  a 
carpenter  and  contractor.  About  i860  he  bought  the 
land  where  Cephas  Young's  tavern  had  stood ;  two  years 
later  he  moved  his  dwelling  house  to  this  place.  The  prop- 
erty is  now  owned  by  his  daughter,  Imogene,  Mrs.  James 
G.  Benjamin. 

Mrs.  Lucy  Lyon,  J.  Nelson  and  William  O.  Kings- 
bury were  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Not  far  apart,  on  Lower  Street  in  Rushford  village, 
live  three  grandsons  of  Daniel  Kingsbury :  Otis  Kingsbury, 
whose  war  record  covers  four  years ;  Abram  J.  Lyon,  the 
veteran  drummer ;  and  Martin  Lyon,  a  strong  pillar  in  the 
Methodist  Church. 


Benjamin  Kingsbury  was  a  brother  of  Daniel  Kings- 
bury, who  settled  on  Rush  Creek.  Benjamin  Kingsbury 
and  Joanah  Jennings  were  married  in  Cherry  Valley.  New 


140 


The  Kingsburys 

York,  where  were  born  seven  children:  WiUiam  W.  (in 
1817),  AdeHa,  Daniel,  Hannah,  Benjamin,  Alvin  and  Ed- 
ward. They  all  came  to  Rush  ford  about  1830  and  settled 
west  of  the  village  on  a  farm  which  in  later  years  was  part 
of  the  Israel  Thompson  farm.  Here  Julia  (Mrs.  Sayres) 
and  Sophia  (Mrs.  Dodson)  were  born. 

Benjamin  Kingsbury  was  a  carpenter  and  cabinet 
maker.  Having  been  engaged  by  Deacon  Solomon  Raw- 
son,  the  first  settler  of  Lyndon,  to  build  a  dwelling  house 
for  him  at  Rawson,  Mr.  Kingsbury  walked  from  Rushford 
village  to  Rawson,  carrying  his  tools  on  his  back. 

A  few  years  after  Benjamin  Kingsbury  came  to  Rush- 
ford,  he  bought  of  the  Holland  Land  Company  sixty  acres 
about  half  a  mile  northeast  of  Hardy's  Corners.  He  lived 
on  this  farm  until  his  death  in  1850.  The  land  was  after- 
wards owned  by  his  son  Edward,  later  by  William  W.  and 
now  by  George  H.  Kingsbury  of  Topeka,  Kansas. 

Daniel  Kingsbury,  father  of  Benjamin,  was  a  soldier 
in  the  War  of  the  Revolution;  Benjamin  was  in  the  War  of 
1812,  and  his  three  sons,  Benjamin,  Alvin  and  Edward, 
served  in  the  Civil  War. 

William  W.  Kingsbury  was  a  carpenter  and  joiner 
and  contractor.  He  went  to  Independence  to  built  a  house 
for  John  C.  Basset.  There  he  met  Miss  Betsey  Basset  who, 
October  10.  1848,  became  his  wife.  Their  son.  Frank  D. 
(now  deceased),  was  born  while  they  were  living  at  Black 
Creek.  In  1852  they  moved  to  Rushford  where  George  H. 
and  William  C.  were  born,  and  where,  in  1891.  William  W. 
died.  Mrs.  Betsey  Kingsbury  lives  on  the  old  homestead 
near  Hardy's  Corners. 

William  W.  Kingsbury  once  told  a  man  he  would  give 
him  an  acre  of  land  for  a  building  lot  when  he  got  mar- 
ried.    Some  time  after,  the  man  said,  "Mr.  Kingsbury.  I'm 


141 


Rush  ford  Families 

married  now,  where  is  the  building  lot  you  were  going 
to  give  me?"  "Well,  sir,"  said  Mr.  Kingsbury,  "I  will 
give  you  a  strip  of  land  the  length  of  my  sixty-acre  lot  and 
wide  enough  to  make  an  acre." 


THE  LEAVENS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

JOSEPH  LEAVENS  emigrated  from  Scotland  to  Kill- 
ingly,  Connecticut.  His  son  Charles  in  1780,  moved  to 
Windsor,  ^^ermont.  Llere  Calvin  Leavens,  son  of  Charles 
and  Lydia  (Grover)  Leavens,  was  born  August  18,  1784. 
In  the  same  place,  December  8,  1808,  Calvin  Leavens  mar- 
ried Lucy,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Ruhama  (Ely)  Woods. 
They  moved  to  Rushford  in  October,  1828,  and  settled  in 
Podonque  on  the  road  north  from  East  Rushford.  Their 
children,  Calvin  Galusha,  Grover.  Laura,  Lyford,  Lucy 
Loraine,  Daniel  Woods  and  Louise,  were  all  born  in  Wind- 
sor, Vermont,  except  Calvin  Galusha,  who  was  born  in 
Reading,  Vermont,  in  1809,  and  Louise,  who  was  born  in 
Rushford  in  1830.  Beside  being  a  farmer,  Calvin  Leavens 
was  a  skillful  blacksmith.  The  hoes  which  he  made  had 
thin,  well-tempered  blades ;  the  eye  of  the  blade  held  the 
handle.  Calvin  Leavens  died  May  5,  1862,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Podonque  Cemetery, 

Calvin  Galusha  preceded  his  father  to  Rushford.  He 
"left  Windsor  for  the  Holland  Purchase  February  7,  1828, 
coming  with  two  uncles,  two  aunts  and  a  cousin  in  a  large, 
heavy  lumber  wagon  covered  with  cotton  cloth.  The  snow 
was  a  foot  and  a  half  deep  until  they  crossed  the  Green 
Mountains,  then  it  was  mud,  mud  all  the  way  to  the  Pur- 
chase, where  they  arrived  after  seventeen  days  of  hard  trav- 

142 


■\ 


i 


Grover  M.  Pratt 


Rush  ford  Families 

eling."'  He  married  in  Rushford,  in  1834,  his  cousin,  Mary 
Palmer  Richards.  After  years  of  labor  upon  an  unproduc- 
tive farm,  he  bought  one  just  north  of  the  Podonque  school- 
house,  now  owned  by  Edwin  Weaver,  where  there  was  a 
sawmill  which  he  owned  and  ran  in  company  with  O.  D. 
Benjamin.  In  1867  he  moved  to  Hamilton,  Michigan, 
where  his  wife  died  in  1871.  In  1876  he  returned  to  Rush- 
ford  where  he  married  Mrs.  Lucia  (Woods)  Benjamin,  a 
cousin  of  his  first  wife.  Their  home  was  just  south  of  the 
entrance  to  the  Podonque  Cemetery.  "What  is  the  best 
time  of  the  year  to  trim  apple  trees?"  a  person  once  asked 
Galusha  Leavens.  He  replied,  "I  have  trimmed  apple  trees 
all  times  of  the  year,  and  I  have  made  up  my  mind  that 
the  best  time  is  when  your  saw  is  sharp." 

Mr.  Leavens  died  September  6,  1888.  During  his 
closing  hours,  in  reply  to  a  niece,  he  said,  "O,  I  am  so  happy ! 
If  this  is  the  beginning,  what  will  it  be  by  and  by?" 

Grover  Leavens  married  Mehitable  Roberts  of  War- 
saw. In  the  forties  he  was  attorney  and  counselor  at  law 
and  justice  of  the  peace  in  Rushford.  In  1847  h^  was  mem- 
ber of  Assembly  from  Allegany  County.  He  and  his  wife 
both  died  in  Horseheads,  New  York,  in  1865,  without 
children. 

Laura  Leavens  married  Edward  B.  Pratt,  a  Metho- 
dist minister,  in  1842.  Their  children  were  Grover  M., 
born  in  Rushford,  and  Mary  L.,  born  in  Bolivar.  Both 
are  now  living  in  Rochester,  New  York.  Grover  M.  is  at 
the  head  of  the  department  of  domestics  in  the  wholesale 
department  of  Sibley,  Lindsay,  Curr  &  Co.  Mary  L.  is 
an  unusually  efficient  grade  teacher.  Laura  L.  Pratt  died 
at  the  home  of  her  son  on  West  Main  Street  in  Rushford 
April  24,   1 89 1. 

Lyford  Leavens  came  to  Rusliford  in  1830.  In  1837 
144 


The  Leavens 


Inez  L.  Leavens 

he  married  Myra,  daughter  of  Tarbel  and  Lucy  Gordon. 
After  Hving  on  the  farm  in  Podonque  many  years  they 
moved  to  Rush  ford  village.  Their  home  was  on  the  corner 
of  Church  and  Lewellen  Streets  where  Mr.  Leavens  died 
December  20,  1875.  Lyford  Leavens  was  a  farmer  and 
a  maker  of  butter  firkins,  sap  buckets  and  straight  barrels. 
A  well-known  man  who  objected  to  being  disputed,  was 
talking  at  some  length  in  one  of  the  stores  in  Rushford. 
After  he  was  through,  Lyford  Leavens  said  that  when  he 
was  a  young  man  and  lived  in  Vermont  he  drove  a  four- 
horse  team  with   a  lumber  wagon  to   Boston.     A   terrible 


145 


Rush  ford  Families 

storm  came  up,  so  he  asked  a  man  if  he  could  drive  into  his 
-barn.  The  man  said  that  his  barn  was  full  but  he  could  drive 
around  back  of  the  barn,  so  he  did.  Finding  large  cabbages 
growing  there,  he  drove  under  a  leaf  and  was  protected 
from  the  storm.  "That's  a  pretty  big  story,"  said  the  first 
speaker.  Mr.  Leavens  replied,  "I  thought  'twas  lies  you 
were  telling." 

A  daughter,  Eliza,  wrote  the   following  lines  of  her 
childhood  days  in  Podonque : 

'Twas  just  beyond  the  old  schoolhouse, 

How  well  I  remember  the  spot, 

The  dear  old  wood  so  enchanting 

Is  it  strange  that  I  never  forgot 

How  at  noontime  we  strolled  through  the  woodland 

In  search  of  the  wildwood  flowers. 

Or  fashioned  some  wonderful  playhouse 

Just  under  those  green,  leafy  bowers? 

On  the  knolls  grew  the  moss  and  the  bears'  wheat. 
Which  we  made  into  bracelets  and  chains. 
Though  the  early  spring  flowers  have  faded. 
Their  soft,  lovely  perfume  remains. 
And  often  we've  taken  our  luncheon 
To  that  cool  and  pleasant  retreat. 
And  listened  while  one  of  our  number 
Would  some  wonderful  story  repeat. 

And  then  methinks  of  "Old  Deacon," 

So  old  and  lonely  and  queer, 

No  one  in  the  wide  world  to  cheer  him. 

No  friends  or  kindred  near. 

In  winter  he  tended  the  fire 

146 


The  Leavens 

And  fastened  the  schoolhouse  door, 
And  was  ever  glad  of  the  fragments 
Which  we  left  on  the  schoolroom  floor. 

So  we  emptied  our  pails  and  our  baskets 
And  gave  the  "Old  Deacon"  a  share; 
How  his  old,  wrinkled  face  would  brighten 
When  he  saw  we  had  something  to  spare. 
'Twas  only  a  step  to  the  mill  pond, 
While  close  beside  stood  the  mill 
With  the  bridge  and  the  cold  spring  of  water 
Just  down  at  the  foot  of  the  hill. 

How  my  thoughts  still  go  back  to  the  wayside. 

Where  we  passed  on  our  way  home  from  school, 

And  surrounding  the  trough  that  was  moss-grown, 

We  drank  of  its  water  so  cool. 

But  the  once  noisy  mill  wheel  is  silent. 

The  old  sawmill  has  gone  to  decay, 

Yet  the  miller  and  mill  by  the  wayside 

Are  fresh  in  my  memory  today. 

W.  H.  Leavens,  the  only  living  child  of  Lyford  Leav- 
ens, resides  on  Lower  Street  in  Rushford  village. 

Lucy  Loraine  Leavens  married  in  Rushford,  in  1839, 
Giles  Hollister  Chapin.  She  died  in  Toledo,  Ohio.  Their 
older  son,  Henry  Harrison  (deceased),  was  editor  of  the 
Rushford  Weekly  News  Letter  when  only  nineteen  years 
of  age.  The  other  son,  Charles  Theodore,  is  living  in  Cadil- 
lac, Michigan. 

Daniel  Woods  Leavens  taught  school  in  Rushford  in 
1845.  The  schoolhouse  was  on  the  south  side  of  West  Main 
Street.     Among  his   pupils   were  Julia   Thompson,   Juliet 

147 


Rushford  Families 

Crocker,  Amelia  Tarbell  and  Otis  White.     January  3,  1846, 
he  and  Mary  Louisa  Burr  were  married  in  Rushford. 

In  the  Republican  Era  of  September  i,  1847,  one  may 
read  the  following  advertisement : 

"D.  W.  Leavens. 
Painter — Near   the    foot   of    Main    Street    opposite    Union 
Block,  Rushford,  N.  Y." 

It  is  said  that  he  ofifered  to  paint  free  of  cost  a  sign 
for  John  Doland  if  he  could  paint  what  he  liked.     He  and 
Edward  Pratt  put  their  heads  together  with  this  result: 
"I  work  for  those  who  pay  the  best, 
And  when  I've  time  I  serve  the  rest. 
I've  trusted  many  to  my  sorrow, 
Pay  today,  I'll  trust  tomorrow." 

For  years  this  sign  hung  in  front  of  Mr.  Doland's 
shop,  attracting  the  attention  of  every  passerby. 

In  1882  Daniel  Leavens  was  a  druggist  in  Bay  City, 
Michigan.  He  afterward  lived  in  Pasadena,  California. 
Of  this  place  he  once  wrote,  "Pasadena  is  the  church- 
goingest  place  I  ever  lived  in.  Rushford  is  by  no  means 
to  be  sneezed  at,  and  Decatur,  Michigan,  does  fairly  well, 
but  Pasadena  can  give  them  points  and  discount  them. 
From  half-past  ten  to  eleven  Easter  Sunday,  the  streets 
were  thronged  with  church-goers,  and  long  processions  of 
teams  came  in  from  the  country.  Flow  they  did  come  in! 
Preferring  to  be  with  God  we  took  the  opposite  direction." 

The  children  of  Daniel  Leavens  were  Charles  Andrew 
and  Walter  Calvin,  born  in  Rushford,  Edward  P.  (de- 
ceased), born  in  Oramel.  and  George  F..  born  in  Horse- 
heads,  New  York. 

Louise  Leavens  married  Cenclaire  Dayton  in  Horse- 
heads,  March  24,  1864.     She  died  in  Elmira,  New  York. 

Mrs.  Clarissa  Woods  Calkins  in  her  paper  Old  Home 

148 


Billings  and  Hannah  Walker 

Week  said  that  the  children  of  Calvin  and  Lucy  Leavens 
were  all  of  a  quiet,  even  temperament,  lovely  in  their  lives 
as  their  father  and  mother  were  before  them. 


B 


BILLINGS  AND  HANNAH  WALKER 

Julia  Tarbell  Merrill 

ILLINGS  WALKER,  son  of  Gideon  and  Hannah  (Bil- 
lings) Walker,  was  born  August  31,  1767,  at  Brook- 
field,  Massachusetts.  In  1796  he  married  Hannah  Proctor, 
daughter  of  Leonard  and  Mary  (Keep)  Proctor.  Hannah 
Proctor  was  born  at  Westford,  Massachusetts,  July  3,  1778. 
She  afterwards  moved  with  her  parents  to  Proctorsville, 
Vermont.  In  1828  Billings  Walker  and  wife  moved  to 
Rushford ;  but  this  was  not  their  first  trip  to  this  place, 
since  in  182 1  Mr.  Walker  drove  through  from  Vermont 
with  his  daughter  Hannah  and  her  two  little  boys,  Leonard 
and  Rolin,  her  husband,  James  Tarbell,  having  come  the 
year  before,  and  a  few  years  later  Mrs.  Walker  came 
from  Vermont  on  horseback  to  visit  this  daughter.  Billings 
and  Hannah  Walker  had  ten  children,  nine  of  whom  came 
to  Rushford  to  live.  Their  names  were  Hannah  Billings 
(Mrs.  James  Tarbell),  Thomas  B.,  John  Witherspoon, 
Leonard  Proctor,  Mary  Keep  (Mrs.  John  Adams),  Gideon 
Dana,  Experience  Paulina  (Mrs.  Wilson  Gordon),  Artemus 
Barnard,  Jabez  Proctor  and  Solomon  Cutler. 

After  residing  in  Rushford  for  a  time  Billings  Walker 
moved  to  Farmersville,  where  he  died  in  1852.  While  liv- 
ing in  Vermont  he  was  justice  of  the  peace  for  many  years. 
When  he  married  a  couple,  he  always  gave  the  wedding  fee 
to  the  bride.  This  made  him  very  popular  in  that  capacity. 
Among  those  whom  he   united   in   marriage   were   Samuel 

149 


Rush  ford  Families 

White  and  Percy  Snow,  father  and  mother  of  Mrs.  Ellen 
White  Hubbell.  He  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Ma- 
sonic fraternity,  being  a  Royal  Arch  Mason,  a  distinction 
enjoyed  by  comparatively  few  in  this  country  at  that  early 
date.  After  the  death  of  her  husband,  Hannah  Walker 
moved  back  to  Rushford  where  she  died  in  1863. 

Grandmother  Walker,  as  she  was  always  called,  was 
a  kind-hearted,  generous  woman,  beloved  by  all  who  knew 
her.  The  esteem  and  love  in  which  she  was  held  was 
shown  by  the  fact  that  for  years,  upon  her  birthday,  she 
was  serenaded  by  the  Rushford  Cornet  Band.  She  antici- 
pated their  coming  and  always  invited  them  in  to  have  re- 
freshments which  included  birthday  cake.  It  is  said  that 
no  one  could  go  into  her  house  and  get  away  without  hav- 
ing something  to  eat.  Many,  now,  remember  Grandmother 
Walker's  good  ginger  cookies.  She  was  a  capable  woman, 
full  of  fun  and  extremely  witty.  She  was  an  aunt  of  the 
late  Senator  Redfield  Proctor  of  Vermont,  whose  son, 
Fletcher  Proctor,  is  the  present  governor  of  that  State. 
At  a  Masonic  banquet  held  in  Rushford,  when  Grand- 
mother Walker  was  an  old  lady,  she  was  an  honored  guest. 
Mr.  John  Hubbell  procured  a  horse  and  carriage  and  took 
her  to  the  hall  for  the  supper  and  social  time,  which  she 
enjoyed  so  much  that  she  often  referred  to  it  afterwards. 

In  regard  to  the  Walkers,  Mrs.  Ellen  White  Hubbell 
of  Arnett,  Oklahoma,  says,  "The  family  were  the  cream  of 
the  country,  able  to  meet  any  demand  upon  them  in  a  busi- 
ness or  social  way.  For  intelligence  and  uprightness  the 
Walkers  were  beyond  the  ordinary  and  did  well  their  part 
in  the  development  of  the  country." 

Billings  and  Hannah  Walker  have  nine  grandchildren 
now  living  (1908).  One  of  them,  Dr.  Hiram  D.  Walker 
of    Buffalo,    after   several   years   of   research   and    experi- 

150 


Newbury  Eddy 

ment  has  recently  astonished  the  medical  profession  by  his 
theory  as  to  the  origin  of  the  cancer  germ.  The  descend- 
ants of  Billings  and  Hannah  Walker  are  numerous.  There 
are  twelve  of  the  sixth  generation,  ten  of  whom  are  great- 
grandchildren of  Hannah  Tarbell  Lines,  one  of  whom, 
Ethel  Hyde  of  South  Lima,  is  a  great-granddaughter  of 
Andrew  J.  Walker,  and  one  of  whom,  Merrill  Luther 
Thomas  of  Silver  Springs,  is  a  great-grandson  of  Dana 
O.  Tarbell.  The  only  descendants  of  Billings  and  Hannah 
Walker  now  living  in  Rushford  are  Juha  (Tarbell)  Mer- 
rill, wife  of  W.  W.  Merrill,  and  her  daughters. 


NEWBURY  EDDY 
Eddy  C.  Gilbert 

NEWBURY  EDDY  was  born  in  Vermont,  in  1799.  He 
was  a  descendant  of  Wm.  Eddy,  who  was  born,  prob- 
ably in  Bristol,  England,  about  1550.  Newbury  Eddy  mar- 
ried Amelia  Tarbell,  sister  of  Abel  Tarbell.  They  were 
familiarly  called  "Uncle  Newb"  and  "Aunt  Milly."  They 
moved  from  Mount  Holly,  Vermont,  to  Rushford  in  1829. 
He  drove  through  with  a  four-horse  team,  bringing  his 
wife  and  daughter,  Sophronia,  and  some  household  goods. 
He  settled  two  miles  west  of  the  Center,  as  the  village  was 
then  called,  on  the  Farmersville  road,  buying  the  land  of 
the  Holland  Land  Company  in  two  separate  parcels.  The 
farm  yet  remains  in  the  family.  A  virgin  forest,  principally 
hemlock,  maple  and  beech  covered  the  farm.  He  com- 
menced to  cut  logs  for  a  log  house  but  after  getting  three 
ready,  he  gave  up  the  job  and  decided  to  build  a  frame 
house,  part  of  which  is  still  standing.  Two  more  daughters 
were  born,   Sophia  and  Lucy.      Sophronia   and   Lucy  died 


Rush  ford  Families 

in  1854.  vSophia  married  Hiram  R.  Gilbert  and  to  them 
were  born  four  children,  Eddy  C,  Frona  L.,  Nettie  M.  and 
Daniel  W. 

Newbury  Eddy  was  a  typical  early  settler,  honest  and 
industrious.  His  jolly  good  nature  won  him  many  friends. 
He  was  rather  tall  and  of  massive  build.  He  cleared  his 
•own  farm,  in  winter  cutting  and  drawing  timber,  handling 
chains  in  zero  weather  barehanded.  He  had  one  of  the 
copies  of  the  first  issue  of  the  New  York  Tribune  and  was 
ever  after  a  subscriber.  Like  his  neighbors  he  kept  drovers 
with  their  droves  of  cattle  and  sheep.  He  was  original  in 
his  sayings.  He  said  that  his  team  could  draw  more  down 
hill  than  up  because  they  could  get  a  better  foothold,  and 
that  he  had  lost  a  good  deal  of  money  by  not  having  cattle 
to  sell  when  the  drovers  came  along.  If  Abel  Tarbell 
came  in  while  he  was  at  at  meal  he  would  ask  him  to  eat 
and  when  Mr.  Tarbell  would  say  "No,"  he  would  say,  "It 
is  manners  for  me  to  ask  but  for  you  to  refuse."  A  negro 
came  to  his  house  in  war-time  and  asked  for  something  to 
eat.  He  was  given  a  supper  of  warm  biscuit  and  honey. 
Overcome  by  the  kindness  he  shed  tears.  A  bed  was  of- 
fered him  for  the  night  but  he  refused  and  slept  in  the 
barn.  The  next  day  Mrs.  Eddy  sent  Mr.  Eddy  to  the  barn 
for  some  eggs.  He  came  back  without  any,  saying,  the 
only  nest  he  found  was  a  nigger's  nest.  Once  when  he  was 
driving  back  from  town  with  his  wife  who  had  just  bought 
her  a  new  bonnet,  she  asked  why  he  was  driving  so  fast ; 
he  replied  that  he  wanted  to  get  home  before  the  bonnet  was 
out  of  fashion. 

Newbury  Street  in  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  was 
named  after  him  by  his  brother.  Wilson  Eddy.  His  wife 
died  in  December,  1866,  and  he  followed  her  in  January. 


N  AH  I'M  AAIES 
Augusta  Ames  Woods 

NAllL'Al  AAIES  married  Edith,  daughter  of  Edward 
and  Rachel  Hildreth  Tarbell.  They  came  to  Rush- 
ford  in  a  covered  wagon  from  Mount  Holly,  \'ermont,  in 
the  fall  of  1830,  bringing  with  them  two  children,  Fletcher 
and  Augusta.  Mr.  Ames  went  on  foot  to  Ellicottville  and 
obtained  an  article  for  one  hundred  acres  of  land  covered 
with  timber,  in  what  is'  now  called  the  Cream  Ridge  district. 
His  family  remained  at  Newbury  Eddy's  during  the  win- 
ter, while  he  cleared  enough  land  to  build  a  log  house  into 
which  they  moved  in  the  spring  of  1831.  Clarissa  and 
Horace  were  born  in  the  frame  house  which  was  built 
seven  years  after  the  log  one.  Both  Nahum  Ames  and  his 
wdfe  were  members  of  the  Baptist  Church.  He  died  at  the 
age  of  eighty-three  years  on  the  land  which  he  cleared. 
Newton  Ames  of  Warsaw  is  a  grandchild 


A.  W.  E.  DAMON 
C.  M.  Damon 

AMONG  the  substantial  families  of  Rushford's  citizens 
of  fifty  years  ago,  were  four  Damon  brothers,  War- 
ren, Alonzo.  Martin  and  DeSalvo,  who,  for  the  most  part, 
spent  their  lives  in  Rushford.  Warren,  the  eldest  of  five 
sons  and  three  daughters,  is  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  He 
was  born  in  Reading,  Windsor  County,  Vermont,  May  15, 
1 81 2.  His  father,  Dimick,  was  a  son  or  grandson  of  another 
of  the  same  name.  About  1824  he  removed  with  his  family 
to  the  Black  River  country,  somewhat  north  and  east  of 
the  central  part  of   New  York,  and  some  years  later  set- 

153 


Rushford  Families 

tied  in  Rushford,  probably  near  where  Alonzo  spent  his 
life,  on  the  Creek  or  Bufifalo  road.  Later  still  he  removed 
with  his  daughters  and  younger  sons  to  the  southeast  cor- 
ner, of  Indiana.  On  a  return  trip,  for  a  visit,  he  was  taken 
sick  and  died  suddenly  in  East  Sewickley,  Pennsylvania!  He 
was  said  to  be  an  industrious  and  peaceable  man,  some- 
what noted  for  athletic  feats,  but  irreligious  and  unobserv- 
ant of  the  Sabbath  Day,  until  converted  rather  late  in  life. 

Brought  up  under  the  influences  implied  above,  the 
subject  of  our  sketch  was  converted  in  1831,  at  the  age  of 
nineteen,  and  became  at  once  a  zealous  Methodist  whose 
most  prominent  characteristic  in  hfe  was  his  devotion  to 
Christ  and  the  church  and  the  strictness  with  which  his 
family  of  three  sons  and  two  daughters  were  trained  in 
religious  habits  and  like  devotion.  Notwithstanding,  how- 
ever, his  ardent  devotion  to  Methodism,  he  courted  and 
married  Emily,  daughter  of  Nathan  C.  Kimball  an  equally 
ardent  Baptist  and  a  pillar  in  that  church.  About  eight 
years  thereafter,  she  joined  herself  with  him  in  church  fel- 
lowship, in  part  that  their  children  might  have  the  benefit 
of  a  united  family  in  religious  training. 

Of  the  years  of  his  married  life,  four  or  five  were 
spent  in  his  father's  neighborhood,  six  just  east  of  Hardy's 
Corners,  and  then  a  half  mile  south  of  Hardy's  Cor- 
ners on  a  new  farm  which  he  opened  up,  clearing  and  drain- 
ing and,  like  others  in  a  comparatively  new  country,  turn- 
ing his  hand  to  various  employments,  as  making  his  own 
sleds  and  other  tools,  cobbling  shoes,  making  his  own  sap 
buckets  and  such  like.  It  was  while  building  his  barn 
here  that  he  cut  his  foot  so  badly  that  it  resulted  in  a  mort- 
gage on  the  farm  which  stuck  to  it  thirty  years  beyond  the 
ten  he  spent  there.  He  had  broken  his  leg  when  a  young 
man  working  for  Judge  McCall.  "the  old  Judge."    His  last 

154 


A.  W.  E.  Damon 

thirteen  years  were  spent  on  the  dairy  farm  which  he  bought 
of  Robert  Morrow,  one  and  a  half  miles  from  Rush  ford  on 
the  Cuba  road,  where  he  died  in  November,  1870.  Of  the 
brothers  named  above,  three  were  farmers  and  Martin,* 
a  first-class  carpenter.  All  were  industrious  and  made 
good  homes  for  their  families,  but  among  them  Alonzo  was 
the  most  rugged  and  the  most  prosperous. 

A.  W.  E.  Damon  was  a  man  of  intelligence,  a  great 
reader,  alive  to  national  and  world-wide  events.  To  the 
extent  of  his  ability  he  promoted  education  in  his  neigh- 
borhood, often  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  choosing 
teachers,  seeing  that  his  children  were  well  supplied  with 
necessary  books,  and  later  giving  them  the  benefit  of  the 
Academy  for  advanced  training.  In  politics  he  was  a  Demo- 
crat until  the  organization  of  the  Republican  party,  when 
he  entered  heartily  into  the  campaign  for  Fremont  and 
freedom.  When  the  news  of  its  defeat  and  the  election  of 
Buchanan  came,  his  brother-in-law,  Reuben  Lyman,  came 
in  one  morning  and  said,  "Well,  Warren,  we've  lost  our 
vote."  "I  should  have  voted  the  same  way  if  I  had  known 
I  should  lose  it,"  was  his  reply.  As  a  boy  and  youth  he 
had  imbibed  some  of  the  politico-religious  opinions  growing 
out  of  the  abduction  and  murder  of  Wm.  IMorgan,  which 
entered  into  the  politics  of  the  State  and  nation  for  some 
years,  and  while  little  was  said  in  public,  owing  to  the 
transcendent  influence  and  importance  of  the  question  of 
slavery,  he  remained  strongly  opposed  to  the  influence  of 
Free  Masonry  in  church  and  State.  He  was  an  admirer 
of  W.  H.  Seward,  the  cultured  and  able  statesman  and 
Secretary  of  State,  and  like  most  New  Yorkers  would 
gladly  have  hailed  him  as  presidential  candidate  when  Lin- 
coln was  nominated.     Once  at  table  the  conversation  turned 

*He  married  Caroline  Chase.     Lannis  Damon  is  their  son. 
155 


Rushford  Families 

to  politics  and  he  remarked  that  he  was  a  Seward  man. 
"I'm  not,"  said  his  wife ;  "I'm  a  Sumner  man,"  and  the 
little  daughter  chimed  in,  "I'm  on  Ma's  side,"  and  that  of 
course  settled  the  controversy.  Sumner  was  more  of  an 
AboHtionist. 

Uniformly  industrious  and  public  spirited,  without  try- 
ing to  do  excessive  things,  and  contending  steadily  and 
cheerfully  with  many  heavy  adversities  of  accident  and 
sickness  in  the  family,  which  seriously  crippled  his  re- 
sources, he  pursued  the  even  tenor  of  his  way  till  life's 
end.  PTe  was  active  and  somewhat  prominent  officially  in 
the  church,  a  friend  of  the  pastors,  welcoming  them  to  his 
home  but  not  limiting  its  hospitality  to  his  own  denomi- 
nation. The  writer  well  recalls  the  entertainment  extended 
at  one  time  to  three  Baptist  ministers  on  a  public  occasion. 
Minor  offices  of  responsibility  in  the  business  of  the  com- 
munity were  also  filled  by  him  at  times.  He  evidently  en- 
joyed the  confidence  of  society,  as  irreligious  men  and 
infidels  who  would  not  have  a  minister  would  engage  him, 
on  occasions  of  death  in  the  family,  to  come  and  offer 
prayer  in  their  homes.  Thus  lived  a  humble  and  useful  citi- 
zen, respected  by  his  fellow  men.  He  died  at  the  age  of 
fifty-eight. 

Children  of  A.  W.  E.  Damon: 

1.  Rosina    (Mrs.   I.   W.   Evans),   deceased. 

2.  Albert,  died  of  wounds  received  in  Civil  War. 

3.  DeSalvo,  resides  in  Rushford. 

4.  Charles  M.,  a  Free  Methodist  minister,  resides  in 
Mitchell,  South  Dakota. 

5.  Emily  (Mrs.  James  Cook),  resides  in  Plymouth, 
Iowa. 


156 


HARMON   HYDE 
Mary  Ann  Hyde 

HARMON  HYDE,  eldest  son  of  Erie  and  Pamelia 
Hyde,  was  born  in  Burlington,  Vermont,  July  28, 
1807.  His  people  came  to  Rush  ford  in  the  fall  of  183 1, 
and  bought  a  farm,  two  miles  north  of  the  village,  of  Mr. 
Pomeroy  Johnson.     It  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  George  Cole. 

Harmon  Hyde  learned  the  jewelers'  trade  in  Buffalo 
of  a  Mr.  Stevenson.  According  to  the  contract,  he  was  to 
board  himself  and  pay  one  dollar  a  week  for  learning  the 
trade.  At  the  end  of  the  first  month  Mr.  Stevenson  told 
him  that  he  was  a  genius  and  of  such  service  to  him  that 
he  was  wilhng  to  give  him  the  dollar  a  week  instead  of 
taking  it.  After  finishing  his  trade,  he  returned  to  Rush- 
ford  and  established  himself  in  business,  in  1834.  in  a  build- 
ing that  stood  north  of  the  house  now  owned  by  Mr.  Re- 
main Benjamin.  He  boarded  at  Mr.  James  Thirds'.  June  25, 
1837,  he  married  Miss  Tabitha  Oilman,  a  sister  of  Mrs. 
Thirds'.  On  account  of  illness  in  the  Thirds  family,  the 
marriage  occurred  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Oramel  Griffin, 
whose  residence  and  place  of  business  were  on  the  now  vacant 
corner  of  Main  and  Upper  Streets.  In  1840  Mr.  Hyde  built 
his  home  and  place  of  business  on  Main  Street.  This  was 
the  second  or  third  building  on  Main  Street.  The  prop- 
erty is  now  the  Hyde  estate. 

Mr.  Hyde  was  widely  known  and  honored  as  a  strictly 
honest  man.  Mrs.  Hyde  was  an  active  woman,  and  a  mat- 
ter of  necessity  to  the  sick  in  town.  They  had  nine  chil- 
dren in  their  family:  Lestina  (Mrs.  Gifford),  who  with 
her  daughter  lives  in  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Henry,  who  died 
September  11,  1871  ;  Mary  Ann,  who  lives  in  Washington, 
D.  C.  (1908);  Lauretta,  who  died  September  9,  1866; 
Charles,  who  died  February  6,  1849;  Cornelia  (Mrs.  Web- 

157 


Rush  ford  Families 

ster  Hardy),  who  lives  in  Rushford;  Cordelia  (i  Mrs.  Rob- 
bins,  2  Mrs.  Hardaway),  who  died  May  lo,  1900;  Harmon, 
who  lives  in  Silver  Springs;  Fred,  who  lives  in  Rushford. 
Cornelia  and  Cordelia  were  twins.  Mr.  Hyde  died  Sep- 
tember 16,  1867,  and  Mrs.  Hyde  September  5,  1884. 


HARRIS  GILBERT 
Eddy  C.  Gilbert 

HARRIS  GILBERT,  son  of  William  and  Hope  Gilbert, 
came  to  Rushford  in  183 1  with  his  wife  and  two 
sons,  John  and  Daniel.  He  first  lived  about  a  mile  west 
of  the  village  where  Amanda,  Mrs.  George  Cady,  was  born. 
In  1834  he  was  keeping  the  tavern,  now  occupied  by  Miles 
Tarbell,  at  the  corner  of  West  Main  and  Buffalo  Streets, 
where  a  third  son,  Hiram  Butler,  was  born.  The 
same  year  he  was  elected  one  of  the  highway  commis- 
sioners, the  only  town  office  he  ever  held.  After  leaving 
the  tavern  he  learned  the  trade  of  blacksmith  with  John 
Osborne,  and  afterwards  they  were  partners  for  a  few  years 
in  both  Centerville  and  Rushford.  Later  he  moved  to  Fair- 
view  and  soon  after  to  a  farm  joining  Micah  Hall's  on  the 
County  Line  road.  This  farm  is  in  the  town  of  Farmers- 
ville.  •  By  this  time  he  had  moved  so  often  that  his  wife  re- 
monstrated, saying,  "A  rolling  stone  gathers  no  moss."  ?Ie 
replied  that  he  did  not  want  to  be  all  mossed  over.  With 
the  exception  of  one  year,  1858,  he  lived  on  his  farm  until 
1864,  when  he  moved  to  Rushford  village  where  he  died 
April  6,  1870. 

He  was  associated  with  Peter  Pettit  in  a  meat  market 
and   in  ])uying  and   seUing  cattle.     Later  he  and   Stephen 

158 


Eddy    C.    Gilbert 


Rush  ford  Families 


i<LM(iLiice  of  George  Gant 

Hardy  bought  and  sold  cattle.  He  was  a  Democrat  in  poli- 
tics. He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
but  when  the  Free  Methodist  Church  was  organized  he 
joined  that  denomination.  Without  consulting  his  wife  he 
handed  in  her  name  also  as  a  member.  Louisa  was  born 
in  1836.  Sophia  in  1841,  and  Olive,  Mrs.  Hosea  Persons, 
was  born  on  the  farm  in  Farmersville  in  1844.  Louisa  mar- 
ried L.  C.  Hubbard.  Sophia  married  H.  H.  Frink  and 
moved  to  Carthage,  New  York.  Daniel  was  a  soldier  in  the 
Civil  War.  He  died  in  hospital  in  Annapolis,  Maryland, 
and  was  buried  in  an  unknown  grave.  John  for  his  first 
wife  married  Margaret  Miller,  sister  of  Nathan  B.  Miller. 
His  second  wife  was  Lovisa  Chapin.  He  was  killed  by  acci- 
dent April  2^,  1899.  Hiram  when  a  boy  clerked  for  Wash- 
ington White  and  also  for  Wilson  Gordon.  He  used  to  tell 
an  anecdote  that  took  place  in  White's  store.  A  man  from 
Allen  was  speaking  of  his  town,  when  Emerson  Kendall, 
who  clianced  to  be  present,  said  "Wouldn't  Allen  be  a  good 

160 


Aaron  Rice 

place  to  sell  calamities?"  The  man  replied,  "Don't  come 
over  there  with  any  calamities,  we've  got  enough  of  them 
already."  Mrs.  Olive  Persons  is  the  only  one  of  Harris 
Gilbert's  children  now  living. 


AARON  RICE 

AAROX  RICE  was  born  in  Windsor,  Vermont,  in  1796. 
Rebecca  Tolles  was  born  in  1800.  They  were  united 
in  marriage  in  Weathersfield,  Vermont,  in  1830.  After  two 
years  they  came  to  Rush  ford  and  settled  in  Podonque  on  the 
farm  now  owned  by  Melvin  Crowell.  Here  Mr.  Rice  built 
a  small  house,  at  first  putting  up  curtains  for  doors.  At 
night  they  could  hear  the  wolves  howl. 

Eight  children  were  born  to  them.  Five  times  the 
Angel  of  Death  came  to  their  home,  taking  the  three  oldest 
boys  in  babyhood,  and  two  daughters,  Martha  and  Phila, 
in  the  bloom  of  womanhood.  Olive,  Clark  and  Margaret 
passed  middle  life.  Olive  married  Edwin  M.  Worden  of 
Arcadia,  Wayne  County.  Clark  married  Jane  Osborn  of 
Centerville.  Margaret  married  Hiram  Holdridge  of  Pen- 
field,  Monroe  County.  Mrs.  W.  H.  Thomas  and  Irving 
Worden  are  grandchildren  who  reside  in  town. 

Aaron  and  Rebecca  Rice  were  both  members  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  They  died  on  the  farm  which 
he  had  cleared  and  which  had  been  their  home  so  many 
years. 

Note — Information  furnished  by  Mrs.  Ellen  Worden  Armison. 


161 


I 


Rush  ford  Families 

ISRAEL  THOMPSON 

Julia  A.  Thompson 

SRAEL  THOMPSON  was  born  in  Lansing,  Tompkins 
County,  in  1803.  In  1828  he  married  Calista  Holton 
Silsby  in  Brighton,  New  York.  In  the  year  1832  he  started 
from  Groton,  Tompkins  County,  for  Jamestown,  Chautau- 
qua County,  this  place  being  noted  for  its  fine  water  power. 
His  object  was  to  put  up  a  trip  hammer  shop  for  the  manu- 
facture of  edge  tools.  In  those  days  traveling  was  depend- 
ent upon  the  faithful  horse  and  as  it  was  slow,  hard  work 
climbing  the  long  road  over  the  rugged  hills,  his  horse  be- 
came lame,  so  he  stopped  in  New  Hudson  at  the  house  of  a 
friend  who  formerly  lived  in  Groton.  This  friend,  Mr. 
Asaph  Allen,  who  later  came  to  Rushford  to  live, 
said  to  him,  "Why  go  to  Jamestown?  There  is 
a  thriving  village  below  here  called  Rushford,  look  about 
there  and  buy  a  place."  A  blacksmith  wanted  to  sell,  so  the 
long  distance  yet  to  Jamestown,  the  lame  horse,  the  friend 
and  the  thriving  village  shaped  his  destiny  in  Rushford. 
Showing  how  much  his  heart  was  set  upon  this  Eldorado  with 
its  excellent  water  power,  he  would  often  remark  when 
hearing  of  Jamestown  or  meeting  friends  from  there,  "That 
is  the  place  where  I  ought  to  have  located."  After  buying, 
he  returned  to  Groton  and  settling  up  his  business  there, 
he  brought  his  wife  and  two  little  girls,  Aurora  and  Mary, 
to  their  new  home  in  Rushford. 

He  took  much  interest  in  this  new  home,  helping  along 
its  business  interests  and  promoting  its  growth.  With 
Charles  Gilman  he  put  up  a  fine  frame  store  on  the  corner 
where  Taylor's  brick  store  now  stands.  After  the  flood  of 
1864  this  store,  owned  then  by  W.  Griffin,  was  moved  where 
the  brick  block  now  stands,  and  like  many  good  things  in 

162 


Israel  Thompson 

Rushford  was  consumed  by  fire.  He  also  put  up  several 
dwellings.  He  was  interested  in  all  benevolences,  educa- 
tion, temperance  and  religion.  He  helped  to  build  the 
churches  of  the  different  denominations,  though  a  Metho- 
dist by  birth,  a  grandson  of  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Abbott,  an 
itinerant  minister  under  Bishop  Asbury,  whose  circuit 
ranged  over  parts  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Delaware  and  Maryland.  He  was  ever  ready  to  promote 
the  cause  of  Christ  in  the  community,  was  a  steward  in  the 
Methodist  Church  until  his  death  and  for  a  number  of  years 
furnished  the  elements  for  the  communion  service,  aided  by 
his  Presbyterian  wife  who  baked  the  bread  and  cut  the 
loaves  into  the  form  required  for  the  service  and  kept  the 
silver  service  clean  and  bright.  He  helped  to  build  the 
Rushford  Academy  and  was  one  of  its  active  trustees  for 
several  years.  He  owned  a  scholarship  in  Lima  Seminary 
and  one  in  Meadville  College,  Pennsylvania,  which  he  lent 
to  persons  wishing  to  attend  these  institutions.  His  tem- 
perance principles  were  firmly  carried  out  for  the  good  of 
the  communit}'.  A  temperance  pledge  signed  by  him  at  the 
age  of  eight-five  years,  at  a  temperance  lecture,  is  held  by 
his  family.  Some  time  in  the  thirties  he  was  orderly  ser- 
geant in  a  company  of  State  militia.  The  company  was 
called  to  Buffalo  but  before  arriving  there,  they  learned 
their  services  were  not  needed,  so,  to  the  joy  of  their  fami- 
lies, they  returned  home. 

Five  children  were  born  to  Israel  Thompson  in  Rush- 
ford, of  whom  one.  Benjamin  F.,  died  in  infancy.  The  oth- 
ers were  Emma  M.,  Edwin  Franklin,  Julia  A.,  and  Alfred 
W.  Israel  Thompson  passed  from  earth  at  the  age  of 
eighty-nine  years,  his  intellect  unimpaired,  his  faith  strong 
in  his  Heavenly  Father. 


163 


Rushford  Families 

A  TRIBUTE 

?I.  J.  W.  G. 

LET  us  go  back  sixty  years  to  a  blacksmith  shop  on  the 
south  side  of  Main  Street  not  far  from  the  corner. 
The  clock  has  not  yet  struck  five,  but  the  charcoal  fires  are 
burning  brightly  on  the  forges  and  the  flying  sparks  tell 
the  drowsy  neighbors  it  is  time  to  rise.  The  builder  of  the 
fires  goes  to  his  breakfast;  after  breakfast  there  is  family 
prayers,  he  is  never  too  busy  for  that,  though  there  are 
horses  to  be  shod  and  axes  and  wagons  to  be  made.  After 
dinner  before  returning  to  his  work,  he  lies  down  to  rest. 
Thursday  evening  finds  him  in  the  house  of  prayer;  and 
when  he  comes  down  to  a  beautiful  old  age,  he  commits  to 
memory  hymns,  choice  poems  and  portions  of  the  Scripture, 
ripening  for  eternity.     Such  was  Israel  Thompson. 


D 


THE  HILLARYS 

Maud  Howard  Brady 

AVID  HILLARY  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in 
1790.  He  and  his  wife,  Hannah  Agett,  came  to 
America  in  1830,  after  a  stormy  passage  of  eight  weeks  and 
two  days,  in  a  ship  called  the  "Two  Brothers."  They  set- 
tled at  Perry,  Wyoming  County,  where  they  lived  two  years. 
Then  they  moved  to  Rushford  onto  the  farm,  on  the  Fair- 
view  road,  now  owned  by  a  grandson,  David  Hillary,  where 
they  spent  the  remainder  of  their  lives.  David  Hillary  was 
an  orphan.  He  was  apprenticed  seven  years  at  wagon-mak- 
ing, and  helped  saw  the  lumber  in  a  saw  pit  in  which  the 
saw  worked  perpendicularly,  one  man  standing  in  the  pit 
and  the  other  above.     He  was  a  great  reader  and   found 

164 


The  Hillarys 

more  pleasure  in  arguing  about  politics  than   in  doing  his 
work.     He  was  loyal  to  his  new  country.     He  died  in  1855. 

His  wife,  Hannah,  was  born  in  1795,  and  died  in  1880. 
She  was  an  industrious  woman.  Every  spare  moment  would 
find  her  knitting.  Two  children  were  born  to  them,  James 
and  Nancy.  James  was  born  in  181 8  and  died  in  1897.  He 
married  Emma  Johnson.  They  had  six  children.  Jennie 
married  H^arry  Wallace,  who  ran  a  sawmill  at  Hardy's  Cor- 
ners. She  now  lives  in  Relfield.  Virginia.  Hannah  took 
care  of  her  aged  parents  at  their  home  in  Gordonville  until 
their  deaths.  She  married  I^awrence  Clark,  and  died  at 
her  home  in  Caneadea  in  1902.  Mary,  who  married  Louis 
Keeton,  lives  at  Perry.  George  married  Mae  Baker  and 
lives  in  Centerville.  David,  who  lives  on  the  old  homestead, 
married  Plelen  Abbott. 

Nancy  Hillary  was  born  in  1822  and  died  in  1892.  She 
married  Eleazer  Howard.  They  lived  in  Farmersville  a 
number  of  years,  then  they  moved  to  Rushford  onto  the 
farm  now  owned  by  James  Wilson.  They  afterwards  bought 
of  William  Williams  the  farm  now  owned  by  Alva  Powell. 
In  1880  they  traded  farms  with  D.  S.  Damon.  On  this 
farm,  now  the  farms  of  Walter  Howard  and  John  Lyon, 
they  resided  until  their  deaths.  Mrs.  Howard,  especially 
in  her  later  years,  read  the  Bible  a  great  deal.  Four  chil- 
dren were  born  to  them.  Mary  married  Edwin  Pasco  and 
now  lives  in  Pittsburg,  Michigan.  Emma  married  John 
Moore  and  lived  at  West  Branch  until  she  and  her  hus- 
band moved  to  C~)ramel  where  she  died  in  1909.  Francis 
married  Carrie  Capin  and  for  several  years  lived  on  a  part 
of  the  Howard  farm.  He  now  resides  on  Main  Street 
in  Rushford  village.  Walter  married  Eliza  Van  Name. 
They  live  on  the  old  homestead. 


165 


Rush  ford  Families 

THE  REV.  ELIJAH  METCALF 

Flora  Metcalf  Thomas 

THE  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Chesterfield, 
Cheshire  County,  New  Hampshire,  December  25, 
1777.  He  was  one  of  a  family  of  ten  children.  When  he 
was  quite  young  his  parents  moved  to  Salisbury,  Herkimer 
County,  New  York,  where  he  lived  many  years.  He  was 
brought  up  on  a  farm  and  attended  the  district  school,  mak- 
ing good  use  of  what  advantages  he  had  for  obtaining  an 
education.  He  was  converted  at  the  first  service  of  the 
first  Methodist  minister  who  preached  in  Salisbury.  As 
there  was  no  church,  the  meeting  was  held  in  a  barn.  The 
text,  from  which  the  sermon  that  made  such  a  deep  impres- 
sion on  his  mind  was  preached,  was  taken  from  the  parable 
of  the  Great  Supper.  Mr.  Metcalf  united  with  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  and  feeling  that  he  had  a  call  to 
preach  was  soon  given  an  exhorter's  license.  He  was  or- 
dained deacon  by  Bishop  Asbury,  at  Paris,  New  York,  July 
23,  181 1.*  The  field  of  labor  assigned  him  and  Loring  Grant 
and  Marmaduke  Pearce  by  the  Conference  in  181 1  was  the 
Holland  Purchase  and  Caledonia  circuit  which  included 
all  of  Western  New  York  west  of  the  Genesee  River,  Erie 
County  in  Pennsylvania,  and  all  of  Ohio  south  of  Cleve- 
land. He  organized  the  first  Methodist  class  in  Rush  ford 
with  four  members.  He  formed  several  other  classes  on 
his  circuit,  which  extended  three  hundred  miles,  and  visited 
every  point  once  in  three  weeks,  receiving  a  salary  of  from 
fifty  to  seventy-five  dollars  a  year.  When  he  began  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  his  only  possessions  consisted  of  a 
horse  and  saddle,  a  few  books,  and  his  saddle  bags  containing 

*Mrs.  Flora  Metcalf  Thomas  has  the  ordination  certificate  of 
her  grandfather.  Elijah  Metcalf,  given  at  this  time  by  Francis 
Asbury.— H.  J.  W.  G. 

166 


1^ 


w 


Rush  ford  Families 

some  clothing.  His  life  as  a  traveling  preacher  in  the  Meth- 
odist itinerancy  was  one  of  hardship  and  privation — finding 
his  way  through  the  country  by  means  of  blazed  trees  and 
often  fording  streams  swollen  by  heavy  rains,  yet  amidst 
all  the  toil  and  discomfort,  he  was  happy  and  contented 
in  his  work  for  the  Master.  He  was  earnest  and  enthusi- 
astic in  his  presentation  of  the  truth  and  his  labors  were 
crowned  with  success. 

In  T^ennsylvania  he  met  Hannah  Blakeslee,  a  resident 
of  Vermont,  whom  he  married  January  13,  1813.  ReaHz- 
ing  that  he  could  not  support  a  wife  on  the  meager  salary 
he  was  receiving,  he  was  located  and  returned  to  Sahsbury. 
Here  six  children  were  born  to  them — four  sons  and  two 
daughters.  In  September.  1832,  he  with  his  wife  and  fam- 
ily moved  to  Rushford,  making  the  journey  in  a  wagon  with 
an  ox  team.  They  made  so  slow  progress  that  the  two 
oldest  boys  became  tired  and  started  on  afoot,  arriving  in 
Rushford  before  the  rest  of  the  family.  He  bought  the 
farm,  situated  on  the  Creek  road  going  toward  Center- 
ville,  then  owned  by  Daniel  Ely.  Here  he  and  his  wife  spent 
their  remaining  years.  The  farm  is  still  owned  by  one  of  his 
descendants. 

After  his  marriage,  when  he  was  not  engaged  in  the 
regular  work  of  the  ministry,  he  frequently  preached  in 
schoolhouses,  and  acted  as  a  supply.  He  often  walked 
ten  or  twelve  miles  on  Sunday  morning,  filled  his  appoint- 
ment and  returned  home  the  same  day.  Some  idea  of  his 
simplicity  may  be  formed  by  the  following  arrangements 
which  he  made  for  his  funeral  and  burial. 

Rushford,    Nov.   27,    1858. 

HI  should  be  taken  away  suddenly  or  otherwise,  get 
me  a  plain,  cheap  cofifin,  and  let  my  funeral  expenses  be 
cheap  as  may  be  consistent.     Have  my  funeral  attended  at 

168 


Mrs.  Cornelia  English  Metcalf 


Rushford  Families 

home,  for  preacher  Brother  Farnsworth,  or  Reddy.  If 
they  cannot  be  obtained  get  some  enthusiastic  exhorter. 
Otherwise  get  Brother  Marville.  The  text,  "There  remain- 
eth  therefore  a  rest  to  the  people  of  God."  The  first  hymn, 
"My  span  of  Hfe  will  soon  be  done;"  second  hymn,  "On 
Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand."  Let  the  singing  be  in  the 
congregation.  Let  the  monument  be  a  white  oak  plank. 
This  order  given  by  my  hand. 

Elijah  Metcalf. 

His  wife  died  January  26,  1866,  being  nearly  eighty 
years  of  age.     He  died  March  i,  1861. 

Lyman  B.  Metcalf,  the  oldest  of  the  family  was  born 
April  13,  1815.  When  he  came  to  Rushford  he  was  seven- 
teen years  of  age.  He  married  Eliza  Porter  of  Lyndon, 
September  7,  1836.  To  them  were  born  four  children,  two 
of  whom,  Mrs,  Juliette  Stone  and  Fred  L.  Metcalf  of  this 
place,  survive.  He  served  his  country  as  a  private  in  Capt. 
Woodworth's  company.  He  was  an  ardent  comrade  and  en- 
joyed meeting  with  "the  boys  in  blue."  Uncle  Lyman,  as 
he  was  familiarly  called  by  both  old  and  young,  was  of  a 
jovial,  fun-loving  disposition  which  made  him  quite  a  fav- 
orite with  children  and  young  people.  He  died  September 
5,  1896.  He  was  buried  just  sixty  years  from  the  day  he 
was  married. 

Roxana  Metcalf  was  born  May  4,  1816.  She  married 
Alonzo  Damon  in  1839  and  began  housekeeping  on  the  farm 
on  the  Creek  road  now  owned  by  Herbert  Francis.  Here 
she  lived  fifty-one  years.  She  was  the  mother  of  three 
children,  Thomas,  Rhoda  and  Riley,  none  of  whom  are  liv- 
ing. She  died  June  2,  1890,  eight  days  after  her  sister, 
Rachel. 

Levi  Metcalf  was  born  September  26,  1817.     He  mar- 

170 


The  Rev.  Elijah  Metcalf 

ried  Cornelia  English,  daughter  of  Robert  English,  Sep- 
tember 1 8,  1844.  He  bought  the  farm  on  the  Creek  road 
adjoining  his  father's.  It  is  now  owned  by  Charles  L.  Met- 
calf. Here  they  Hved,  with  the  exception  of  one  year,  until 
he  died,  September  30,  1892.  Three  children  were  born  to 
them,  Mary  (Mrs.  Wilson  Robbins),  Charles  L.  and  Nelia 
E.  (Mrs.  Edward  Dietrich).  He  was  a  man  who  was 
especially  devoted  to  his  family  and  had  the  confidence  and 
esteem  of  all  who  knew  him. 

Rachel  Metcalf  was  born  October  26,  1819.  She  came 
to  Rush  ford  when  a  young  girl  and  lived  on  the  old  home- 
stead, about  two  and  one-half  miles  north  of  the  village, 
until  her  death.  Of  the  family  of  six  children,  she  was  the 
first  to  answer  the  summons  of  the  death  messenger.  Her 
life  was  spent  in  doing  deeds  of  kindness — administering  to 
others  in  time  of  sickness  and  trouble. 

Zephi  was  born  June  14,  1821.  He  married  Harriet 
Gould  in  March,  1843.  They  lived  in  Rushford  for  a  few 
years  after  their  marriage,  then  went  West,  settling  in  Kan- 
sas. Seven  children  were  born  to  them.  He  died  in  Ar- 
kansas City,  January  23,  1895. 

Elijah  Metcalf  was  born  January  17,  1823.  He  came 
with  his  parents  to  Rushford  and  lived  about  thirty-three 
years  on  the  farm  which  his  father  purchased,  caring  for 
both  father  and  mother  in  their  declining  years.  March  20, 
1861,  he  married  Salome  Gordon,  daughter  of  Tarbel  Gor- 
don. One  daughter,  now  Mrs.  L.  J.  Thomas,  was  born  to 
them.  In  1865  he  bought  a  farm  known  as  the  Glaus  farm, 
situated  in  the  northeastern  part  of  the  town,  where  he 
lived  a  few  years.  His  entire  life,  with  the  exception  of 
nine  years,  was  spent  in  Rushford.  He  was  quiet  and  un- 
assuming in  manner,  and  his  character  was  marked  by  in- 
tegrity and  loyalty  to  principle.    His  wife  died  July  8,  1893. 

171 


Rush  ford  Families 

On  July  6th  of  the  following  year,  he  fell  from  a  load  of 
hay  and  was  killed  almost  instantly. 

As  a  family,  their  history  is  in  some  respects  quite  re- 
markable. Reared  by  parents  who  were  examples  of  piety, 
they  were  converted  early  in  life  and  all  united  with  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  four  sons  were  each  given 
en  exhorter's  license.  At  the  time  of,  or  soon  after,  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Free  Methodist  Church,  Lyman,  Levi,  Rachel 
and  Elijah  united  with  that  body.  Levi  and  Elijah  at  the 
time  of  their  deaths  were  local  preachers.  The  first  death 
occurred  when  the  youngest  of  the  family  was  sixty-seven 
years  of  age,  and  all  died  within  a  little  more  than  six  years. 
The  oldest  was  the  last  to  answer  the  death  call. 


JAMES  H.  GREEN 
Ellen  Green  Nye 

JAMES  HAGERMAN  GREEN  was  born  in  Muncie, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1805.  He  was  of  English  descent 
on  his  father's  side  and  German  on  his  mother's.  He  was 
one  of  twelve  children — ten  girls  and  two  boys.  His  fath- 
er's folks  were  Quakers  and  his  mother's  Calvinists.  When 
about  eighteen,  thinking  he  could  do  better  than  to  stay 
on  the  little  farm,  he  went  to  Elmira,  New  York,  and  learned 
the  shoemaker's  trade ;  he  next  went  to  Cayuga  Lake,  where 
he  was  hving  at  tlie  time  of  the  ^Morgan  excitement,  when 
he  had  to  do  military  duty ;  from  this  place  he  was  called 
to  Perry,  Wyoming  County,  where  he  lived  a  number  of 
years  and  owned  some  property  which  he  traded  for  a 
farm  in  Centerville.  Daniel  Searl,  who  ran  a  tannery  and 
shoe  shop  in  Rushford,  went  to  Perry  and  hired  him  to 
oversee  his  work  and  keep  his  books.     He  hung  back  about 


James  H.  Green 

keeping  tlie  books,  feeling  that  his  education  was  not  good 
enough,  but  Mr.  Searl  said  they  would  both  go  to  writing 
school.  They  did  so  and  it  proved  to  be  a  great  help  to 
Mr.  Green. 

He  came  to  Rushford  in  the  fall  of  1832.  Here  he 
met  Lydia  La  Selle  of  Madison  County.  She  was  visiting 
her  cousin,  Mrs.  Searl,  and  working  at  her  trade,  that  of 
tailoring.  Mr.  Green  and  the  young  tailoress  were  drawn 
to  each  other,  but  she  seemed  loath  to  give  up  her  inde- 
pendent life  and  gave  him  no  answer  until  she  had  been 
home  a  year,  when  he  went  to  claim  his  own,  and  they  were 
married  in  the  fall  of  1836  by  the  noted  Universalist  min- 
ister, E.  M.  Wooley.  At  the  wedding  a  poem  was  read 
by  Mr.  Wooley  who  had  composed  it  for  the  occasion,  and, 
as  the  custom  was,  cake  and  wine  were  served. 

Mrs.  Green  was  of  French  descent  and  distantly  related 
to  La  Salle,  the  famous  explorer.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Green  went 
to  housekeeping  the  spring  after  their  marriage,  in  the 
rooms  over  the  tannery  on  the  place  which  Ellen  Lyman  now 
owns.  There  was  no  other  place  to  be  rented  at  the  time. 
They  staid  there  about  three  years,  then  Mr.  Green  bought 
a  lot  of  Samson  Hardy  and  built  the  house  which  is  occu- 
pied by  his  daughters,  Lucia  and  Sarah,  who  kindy  cared 
for  their  parents  in  their  old  age.  The  apple  trees  on  the 
lot  were  brought  by  Mr.  Hardy  on  his  back  from  Caneadea. 

Mr.  Green  finally  started  business  for  himself,  but  he 
never  kept  many  hands.  Edward  Brooks  learned  his  trade 
of  him.  There  were  several  shoe  shops  in  Rushford,  all 
running  at  the  same  time — James  Green's,  Joseph  Bell's, 
Cyrus  L,athrop's,  Roswell  Williams',  Henry  Barras'  and  Ed- 
ward Brooks'. 

Mr.  Green  was  the  trustee  and  librarian  of  the  west 
district  for  a  number  of  years. 

^73 


Rush  ford  Families 

James  and  Lydia  Green  had  six  children :  Marcus  of 
Avon ;  Mary,  who  was  postmistress  under  Samson  Hardy ; 
Ellen,  a  teacher,  who  married  Marshall  B.  Nye,  a  carpen- 
ter in  Rushford;  Sarah  and  Lucia;  and  Samuel  Green  of 
Centerville.  Claude  Nye  is  the  only  grandchild  of  James 
Green  living  in  Rushford. 

The  belief  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Green  in  the  ultimate  res- 
toration of  all  men  to  holiness  and  happiness  was  very  dear 
to  them.  James  Green  died  August  24,  1887.  Lydia  Green 
lived  to  be  ninety-five  years  old,  dying  July  16,  1906.  They 
did  what  they  could ;  they  were  good  parents  and  honorable 
citizens. 

THE  MOORES 
Eddy  C.  Gilbert 

JOHN,  Richard  and  Isaac  Moore  came  to  Rushford  from 
London,  England,  in  1832.  Samuel,  a  younger  brother, 
and  his  mother  came  four  years  later.  They  were  descend- 
ants of  the  Earl  of  Torrington,  Admiral  in  the  English 
Navy  when  William  and  Mary  were  rulers  of  England.  In 
the  spring  of  1833,  John  settled  on  three  hundred  and 
twenty-one  acres  of  land  two  and  one-half  miles  west  of 
Rushford  village,  between  the  Cuba  and  Farmersville  roads. 
King  Howe  built  for  him  a  log  house  in  which  he  lived  for 
twenty  years.  The  door  handle  was  a  sheep's  leg  nailed  on 
by  the  hoof.  Isaac  and  Samuel  were  butchers,  having  served 
their  time  in  England.  Richard  and  Isaac  had  no  children. 
Both  died  in  1881.  Samuel  died  unmarried  in  1868.  John's 
children  were  Mary  Louise,  who  married  Thomas  Agett, 
Elizabeth  Ann,  who  married  James  Tapp,  and  John  Tor- 
rington, who  married  Emma  Howard  and  is  now  living  at 

174 


The  Colburns 

Oramel.  John  Torrington  Moore  still  owns  a  part  of  the 
farm  on  which  his  father  settled.  John  Moore  died  in 
1859  aged  seventy-one  and  his  wife  survived  him  thirty- 
four,  years,  dying  at  the  age  of  ninety.  John  Henry  Tapp, 
Thomas  J.  Agett  and  Mrs.  Ed.  Stone  are  the  grand  chil- 
dren of  John  Moore  who  reside  in  town. 

Three  oil  wells  have  been  drilled  on  the  property  once 
owned  by  John  Moore,  two  in  the  sixties  and  one  in  1880. 
The  last  well  was  sunk  to  a  depth  of  1,867^4  feet.  Gas 
is  still  present  and  there  were  indications  of  oil  at  the  time 
the  well  was  measured.  The  first  well,  drilled  by  the  spring 
pole  method,  was  sunk  six  hundred  feet  when  J.  B.  Gordon 
and  W.  Grifiin  bought  it  of  John  Torrington  Moore  for 
one  thousand  dollars.  It  was  sunk  three  hundred  feet  fur- 
ther and  abandoned.  A  spring  near  by  has  always  shown 
surface  indications  of  oil. 


T 


THE  COLBURNS 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

HE  Colburns  are  descended  from  an  English  family 
that  settled  in  Dedham,  Massachusetts,  in  1639.  One 
of  a  later  generation,  Warren  Colburn,  opened  a  school  in 
Boston,  and  in  1821  published  "First  Lessons  in  Mental 
Arithmetic"  which  had  an  unparalleled  sale.  Moses  Col- 
burn lived  in  Shrewsbury,  Vermont.  Four  of  his  children, 
Charles,  Seth,  Holton  and  Phineas,  emigrated  to  Allegany 
County,  New  York.  Charles  and  his  wife,  Nancy  Weth- 
erel,  and  three  sons,  George  C,  Caleb  and  Charles,  came 
to  Rushford  in  1833  ^"^  settled  in  Podonque  on  lot  twenty- 
one  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Leslie  Larkham.  A  year 
or   two   later   Holton    Colburn,    a   younger   and   unmarried 

17s 


Rushforcl  Families 

brother,  walked  to  Rush  ford  from  Rochester  with  his  boots 
upon  his  back  filled  with  potatoes  for  seed.  He  also  bought 
land  in  Podonque  on  lot  twenty-one.  After  building  a  home, 
he  married  Phebe  Percy,  daughter  of  Asa  Benjamm.  Seth 
Colburn  came  to  Rush  ford  in  the  spring  of  1836  when  his 
son,  Adoniram  J.,  was  five  years  old.  His  wife,  Lucy  Weth- 
erel,  was  a  sister  of  his  brother  Charles's  wife.  The  farm 
that  he  bought  joined  that  of  Charles  on  the  north  and  that 
of  Holton  on  the  south.     It  is  now  owned  by  Eben  Haynes. 

These  three  brothers  lived  in  a  row,  enjoying  one  an- 
other's society  many  years.  They  were  honest,  industrious 
and  ingenious,  readily  turning  their  hands  to  almost  any 
kind  of  work.  Soon  after  they  came  to  Rushford  Charles 
and  Seth  built  a  sawmill  on  Seth's  farm,  on  Thunder  Shower 
Creek.  It  was  run  day  and  night  w^hen  showers  and  freshets 
gave  plenty  of  water.  In  1846  Charles  and  his  sons,  George 
C.  and  Caleb,  built  a  sawmill  on  Caneadea  Creek.  They 
afterward  sold  the  mill  to  Calvin  Kellogg,  father  of  Hiram 
Kellogg. 

In  1858,  the  Colburn  brothers,  George  C.  and  Caleb, 
were  selling  drygoods  and  groceries  in  the  building  that 
stands  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Church  Streets ;  but  they 
soon  sold  their  business  to  H.  K.  Stebbins,  who  came  to 
Rushford  in  1857.  Abijah.  the  fourth  son  of  Charles  Col- 
burn, was  born  in  Rushford.  George  C.  Colburn  died  at 
his  home  in  Kelloggville  in  December,  1878. 

Adoniram  J.  married  Laura  J.,  daughter  of  Randolph 
Heald.  In  1871  they  moved  to  Greenville,  Michigan.  Adoni- 
ram was  skillful  as  a  mechanic,  and  successful  in  his  in- 
vestments in  timber  land.  Henry,  his  younger  brother,  mar- 
ried Mary  J.  Forsath.  In  the  spring  of  1887,  having  sold 
their  farm  in  Podonque,  they  went  to  Kansas  where  they 

176 


Robert  Eng-lish 

remained  a  year.  They  then  moved  to  Denver,  Colorado. 
Neither  Adoniram  nor  Henry  is  now  Hving. 

In  1847  Nelson  McCall  advertised  in  the  Republican 
Era  to  pay  three  cents  above  the  market  price,  in  goods, 
for  bntter  that  would  sell  for  as  much  in  the  New  York 
market  as  Holton  Colburn's.  Two  of  Holton  Colburn's  chil- 
dren, Gratie  M.  and  Alyra  ( A'Irs.  A.  Fraser),  live  in  Rush- 
ford  on  Buffalo  Street;  Julia  (Mrs.  Nathan  B.  Miller), 
died  in  1895. 

Flora  Colburn,  daughter  of  George  C.  and  Harriet 
Colburn,  lives  in  Rushford. 

Phineas,  the  last  of  the  four  brothers  to  leave  Ver- 
mont, settled  in  Hume  in  1847.  He  was  the  grandfather 
of  Charles  C.  Colburn,  who  in  1878  married  May,  daughter 
of  Washington  White.  For  about  fifteen  years  he  was 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Rushford,  leaving  in 
1893  fo^  Oneonta,  New  York. 

Note — A  part  of  the  matter  for  this  article  was  contributed 
by  Gratie  M.  Cobiirn. 


ROBERT  ENGLISH 

Victoria  English  Gordon 

OBERT  ENGLISH  was  born  in  the  north  of  Ireland 
in  1797.     His  father,  John  English,  was  English  and 


R 


I 


his  mother,  Isabelle  Broadhead.  was  Scotch.  The  family 
sailed  for  America  when  Robert  was  four  years  old.  It 
was  a  three  months  voyage  and  proved  to  be  a  sad  one,  for 
one  of  their  little  girls  died  and  was  buried  at  sea.  They 
landed  in  New  York  in  1801.  After  living  in  New  York 
and  Albany,  they  moved  to  Norway,  Herkimer  County, 
where    Robert   became   acquainted   with    Abigail   Williams, 

177 


Rushford  Families 

to  whom  he  was  married  in  1824  by  Rev.  Ehjah  Metcalf. 
Robert  Enghsh  and  wife  remained  at  Norway,  until  after 
the  birth  of  their  second  child,  when  they  moved  to  Salis- 
bury where  they  lived  until  1833,  when  with  their  four  chil- 
dren and  the  wife's  mother,  Lodema  Williams,  they  started 
for  Rushford  in  company  with  their  neighbor,  John  L.  Lam- 
berson,  and  his  family.  There  were  four  covered  wagons 
in  the  train.  Two  drivers  who  came  with  goods  returned 
to  Herkimer  County.  They  were  eight  days  coming,  bring- 
ing their  provisions  with  them  but  stopping  at  the  way- 
side taverns  over  night.  When  people  along  the  road  found 
they  were  going  to  Allegany  they  said,  "You  will  starve. 
It  is  a  poor  country.  They  can't  raise  anything  there."  This 
so  discouraged  them  that  if  they  had  not  already  purchased 
their  farms,  they  might  have  turned  back.  Mrs.  Cornelia 
English  Metcalf,  who  was  then  six  years  old,  remembers 
the  kindness  of  people  along  the  way. 

Mr.  Lamberson's  farm  was  next  to  the  Centerville  line. 
Mr.  English's  farm,  bought  of  Elijah  Freeman,  was  the 
next  but  one  toward  Rushford.  Eliza,  Cornelia.  Frances 
and  Ann,  the  older  children  of  Mr.  English,  attended  school 
in  Centerville,  about  a  mile  from  home,  until  the  schoolhouse 
was  built  in  the  Benjamin  district.  Their  first  teacher  was 
Orissa  Rawson.  who  afterwards  married  Lorenzo  Gordon, 
but  the  teacher  spoken  of  WMth  the  highest  praise  was  Wil- 
liam Woodworth.  Aboiit  a  year  after  Robert  English  came 
to  Rushford,  his  parents  and  two  brothers  came  and  bought 
two  lumdred  acres  of  land  on  the  road  west.  Their  land 
joined  his.  A  part  of  it  was  owned  later  by  Charles  Far- 
well  and  Mr.  Acker.  They  built  three  small  houses,  but 
in  a  few  years  sold  out.  John  going  to  Canada,  James  to 
Little  Genesee  and  the  parents  to  live  with  Robert.  Finally 
the  jiarents  moved  to  Canada  where  they  remained  during 

178 


Robert  Eng-lish 

their  lifetime.  When  the  grandparents  hved  with  Robert, 
there  was  a  family  of  ten  in  a  house  that  had  Ijut  two  rooms. 
In  the  room  below  were  the  wheels  and  the  loom  beside 
other  furniture;  but  with  a  fire  place  above  and  below  all 
were  comfortable.  After  the  older  ones  and  children  were 
in  bed,  the' mother  would  scrub  the  floor,  so  in  the  morning 
they  found  it  clean  and  white.  On  this  place  Charles  and 
Victoria  were  born  and  the  oldest  daughter  died.  In  1847 
Robert  English  sold  his  place  to  Bethuel  Freeman  and  bought 
the  Charles  Swift  farm  about  two  miles  from  Rushford  on 
the  Cuba  road.  His  son  Charles  worked  the  farm  and  lived 
with  his  parents  until  1875,  when  he  moved  to  Belfast.  Then 
the  youngest  daughter,  Victoria,  and  her  husband  worked 
the  farm  and  cared  for  her  parents.  The  mother  died  in 
1881,  the  father  in  1883.  They  lived  together  fifty-seven 
years,  celebrating  their  golden  wedding  in  1874. 

They  were  both  self-sacrificing  for  their  children,  work- 
ing hard  to  keep  them  in  school.  The  daughters  all  taught 
school  in  Rushford,  except  Ann,  who  taught  in  the  West. 
The  father  never  punished  his  children,  yet  they  quickly 
obeyed.  He  was  a  Methodist,  attending  church  regularly 
and  always  taking  his  family  with  him.  His  children  were 
all  Methodists  in  belief.  Mrs.  English's  mother  was  a  Pres- 
byterian. When  she  died  in  1844  the  funeral  was  held  in 
the  Presbyterian  Church  and  Rev.  Gillan  officiated.  She 
was  greatly  missed  by  the  family. 

Cornelia  English  married  Levi  Metcalf.  Frances  mar- 
ried William  Williams  in  1852.  Their  only  living  child  is 
Anna  (Mrs.  Grant  C.  Woods).  Ann  married  George  White. 
Charles  married  Frances  Burns  of  Belfast.  They  have  eight 
children.  Victoria  married  Charles  Gordon  in  1868.  Their 
only  child,  Lloyd,  lives  in  Rushford.  Of  the  six  children 
born  to  Robert  and  Abigail  English  all  but  Eliza  and  Fran- 

179 


Rush  ford  Families 

ces  are  living.     Five  generations  of  the  English  family  have 
lived  in  Rush  ford. 


JOHN  LAMBERSON 
Frank  Lamberson 

JOHN  LAMBERSON  was  born  in  Herkimer  County, 
October  29,  1792,  and  was  reared  there.  He  married 
Nancy  Lobdell  in  Salisbury,  Herkimer  County,  in  March, 
1818,  and  to  them  were  born  in  Salisbury  seven  children. 
He  and  his  family,  in  company  with  Robert  English  and 
family,  came  to  Rushford  in  1833.  When,  on  his  way  from 
Herkimer  County,  he  mentioned  where  he  was  going,  a  man 
told  him  that  he  had  a  friend  go  to  Allegany  who  "near 
starved  to  death."  Mrs.  Lamberson  commenced  crying  and 
said,  "You  see  what  we  are  coming  to."  Mr.  Lamberson 
settled  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  John  Davis,  three  miles 
north  from  the  village.  He  was  a  quiet,  upright  man,  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  poormaster  of  his  town. 

His  children  were :  Anson,  who  married  Amy  Hibbard 
of  Warsaw;  Huldah  (Mrs.  Chas.  Benjamin);  Nancy,  who 
married  Clinton  Ely  and  after  his  death  John  Boyce ;  James, 
who  married  Margaret  Glover  of  Machias;  Elvira,  who 
married  Daniel  Woods  and  after  his  death  E.  S.  Thompson ; 
Polly  (Mrs.  Albert  Woods)  ;  Ralph,  who  died  young;  Electa, 
who  never  married.  Electa  was  the  only  child  born  in  Rush- 
ford.  There  are  two  grandchildren  living  in  town,  Romain 
Benjamin  and  Frank  Woods. 


180 


RANDOLPH  HEALD 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

RANDOLPH  HEALD  was  born  in  Chester,  Vermont, 
January  i8,  1808.  He  married  in  Rushford,  August 
18,  1836,  Rebecca  Ruhama  Woods,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Woods.  They  hved  in  Podonque  where  he  owned  an 
interest  in  a  sawmill  that  stood  east  of  the  highway  on  land 
now  owned  by  Ensworth  McKinney.  About  1845  with  their 
three  children,  Nathan  Ethelbert,  Laura  Jane  and  John  Ran- 
dolph, they  moved  to  East  Rushford.  In  1848  he  and  My- 
ron Woodworth  were  running  a  sawmill  that  stood  near 
the  site  of  the  McElheney  sawmill  of  today.  Near  by  was 
his  house  which  was  carried  off  by  the  flood  of  1864.  By 
trade  Mr.  Heald  was  a  carpenter.  He  and  his  wife  were 
among  the  first  members  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church. 

Nathan  Ethelbert  married  Annette  Foot  of  Conneaut, 
Ohio.  She  was  the  mother  of  his  children.  After  her 
death  he  married  Nancy  Hamlin  of  Forestville,  New  York. 
He  is  a  preacher  in  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  and 
lives  at  Forestville. 

Laura  Jane  is  now  Mrs.  Oscar  Wilson  of  Belfast,  New 
York. 

John  Randolph  married  ]\lartha  Woodard  of  Chardon, 
Ohio.  To  be  near  his  parents,  in  1873  ^e  exchanged  his 
farm  in  Podonque,  now  a  part  of  the  Van  Dusen  farm,  for 
the  house  and  store  of  Jame^  K.  Hitchcock  in  East  Rush- 
ford, now  owned  by  Mrs.  Catherine  Small.  He  ran  the 
store  but  two  years.  Beginning  in  1891,  he  was  for  seven 
years  employed  by  White  and  Elmer  in  their  drug  store 
in  Rushford  village.  He  is  now  living  in  his  father's  old 
home  in  East  Rushford. 

r)Oth  Nathan  E.  and  John  R.  served  in  the  Civil  War. 

181 


John  R.  Heald 


John  G.  Osborn 

After  the  death  of  his  wife,  Rebecca,  which  occurred 
December  3,  1877,  Randolph  Heald  married  Mrs.  Nancy 
Crocker,*  widow  of  Harvey  Crocker.  Mr.  Heald  died 
April  5,  1899. 

Two  of  his  four  grandchildren  are  living  in  Rushford: 
Carrie  A.  Daley  of  East  Rushford,  wife  of  Hiram  Daley 
and  daughter  of  Nathan  E.  Heald,  and  Clifford,  son  of  John 
R.  Heald,  who  owns  and  occupies  the  Board  farm  in  Podon- 
que. 

(See  the  sketch  on  Cheese  Box  Factories.) 

JOHN  G.  OSBORN 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

JOHN  G.  OSBORN  was  born  in  Groton,  New  York, 
August  28.  1812.  His  father  died  when  he  was  a 
small  boy,  leaving  his  mother  with  seven  children  of  whom 
he  was  the  youngest. 

In  1834  he  came  to  Rushford.  Soon  after,  in  company 
with  Harris  Gilbert,  he  went  to  Centerville  where  for  a 
year  they  ran  a  blacksmith  shop.  Returning  to  Rushford 
they  bought  out  Col.  Bairdt  who  owned  a  house  and  shop 
on  Upper  Street  just  north  of  the  Globe  Hotel.  Later  Mr. 
Osborn  bought  out  his  partner's  interest  and  continued  the 
business  alone  many  years.  He  afterwards  was  engaged  in 
buying  and  selling  carriages.  When  he  came  to  Rushford 
he  had  only  five  cents  in  his  pocket;  but  he  became  prosper- 
ous, and  the  old  house  was  replaced  by  a  new  square,  one- 
storied  house  with  Ionic  columns. 

March   11,   1838,  he  married   Esther,  daughter  of  Jo- 

*Danghter  of  William  L.  Gar3^  Harvey  Crocker  lived  on 
the  farm  in  East  Rrshford,  south  of  Caneadea  Creek,  where  his 
grand'-ons,  Bertram  ard  Fred  Crocker,  now  live. 

fDaniel  Baird,   father  of  Earl  Baird. 

183 


Rush  ford  Families 

sephus  Young.  They  lived  sixty  years  on  the  place  on 
Upper  Street  now  owned  by  their  daughter,  Mrs.  Minnie 
Jagers.  Another  daughter,  Mrs.  Ellen  Gregory,  resides  in 
Lapeer,  Michigan. 

When  the  Rushford  Cemetery  Association  was  organ- 
ized, October  2,  1850,  with  Elihu  Talcott  as  president,  John 
G.  Osborn  was  chosen  vice-president.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  first  school  board  of  Rushford  Academy  and  was 
chairman  of  the  committee  of  arrangements  for  the  Semi- 
centennial. At  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in 
June,  1898,  he  had  been  for  many  years  a  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church. 

Mrs.  John  Kintz,  Mr.  Osborn's  sister  Nancy,  lived  in 
Rushford  village,  on  the  Caneadea  road,  where  Lorenzo 
D.  Weaver  now  lives. 


ISAIAH  LATHROP 

Alice  Lathrop  Holden 

ISAIAH  LATHROP  was  born  in  Bethel,  Vermont,  Au- 
gust 2,  1805.  When  a  young  man  he  came  on  horse- 
back from  Vermont  to  Pike  where  he  taught  school.  Here 
he  married  Allathyna  Greene,  also  a  teacher.  In  1835  Mr. 
Lathrop  removed  to  Rushford  and  opened  a  tin  shop,  the 
first  in  town,  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Bufifalo  Streets. 
He  lived  in  rooms  in  the  rear  of  the  store,  while  his  new 
home  across  the  creek,  on  Lower  Street,  was  being  built.  In 
this  home  he  lived  until  his  death. 

In  1852  he  erected  a  three-story  building  on  the  site 
of  the  old  shop.  The  west  store  was  used  as  a  fully  equipped 
hardware  store  until  it  burned  in  1885.  Willis  C.  Lathrop 
was  in  partnership  with  his  father  up  to  the  time  of  his 


Isaiah  Lathrop 

death  in  1884.  At  that  time  J\lr.  Lathrop  resigned  the  busi- 
ness into  the  hands  of  his  son-in-law,  Henry  A.  Holden, 
and  his  nephew,  Irving  L.  Bond.  In  the  early  times  this  was 
the  only  hardware  store  for  miles  around,  and  people  came 
from  all  the  surrounding  towns  to  buy  hardware  and  hand- 
made tinware. 

Many  young  men  found  employment  with  Mr.  Lathrop, 
several  of  whom  later  became  wealthy  and  influential  men. 
Mr.  Sessions  worked  about  twenty-five  years  in  the  old  tin 
shop,  and  the  shelves  filled  with  shining  pans,  pails  and  dip- 
pers of  all  sizes,  teapots  and  coffeepots  showed  his  skill. 
Mr.  Lathrop  himself  worked  with  the  others  and  could 
often  be  seen  mending  sap  boilers  and  making  stovepipe. 
The  east  store  was  occupied  by  a  brother,  Cyrus  Lathrop. 
Here  boots  and  shoes  were  made  to  order  by  Cyrus  Lathrop 
and  Lucius  Kimball.  The  third  floor  was  fitted  up  as  a 
lodge  room,  and  was  used  by  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows,  of  which  Mr.  Lathrop  was  a  member.  When  the 
building  was  burned  in  1885,  the  east  store  was  used  by 
Myron  Claus  as  a  harness  shop. 

In  the  flood  of  1864,  the  store  was  in  danger  of  being 
swept  away.  A  large  hole  ten  feet  deep  was  washed  out 
at  the  southeast  corner,  and  some  of  the  people  who  were 
being  helped  from  the  hotel  on  the  opposite  corner  came 
near  losing  their  lives  there.  At  this  time  Mr.  Lathrop 
was  busy  at  his  home  assisting  people  across  the  angry  tor- 
rent that,  filled  with  driftwood,  flowed  down  Lower  Street. 
Lie,  with  difficulty,  rescued  a  one-legged  shoemaker,  whose 
crutch  had  been  struck  by  a  log.  Eighteen  people  spent  a 
night  of  anxiety  at  the  Lathrop  homestead.  Among  the 
number  was  the  family  of  Mr.  O.  T.  Higgins  whose  home 
next  door  had  been  washed  away. 

Mr.  Lathrop  served  the  town  of  Rush  ford  as  commis- 

185 


Rush  ford  Families 

sioner  of  common  schools,  inspector  of  common  schools, 
town  clerk,  supervisor  and  assessor.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  Rushford  Academy.  His  name  appears  as  an 
applicant,  in  the  charter  given  by  the  Regents  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  the  State  of  New  York.  In  early  years  he  was  a 
Universalist  and  attended  the  services  in  that  church  until 
they  were  discontinued.  He  was  always  a  staunch  Republi- 
can, a  great  admirer  of  Horace  Greeley,  and  a  subscriber 
of  the  New  York  Tribune  for  many  years.  He  had  a  liberal, 
unprejudiced  mind  and  always  welcomed  new  thought. 

The  children  of  Isaiah  and  Allathyna  Greene  Lathrop 
were:  America.  Julia  (Mrs.  C.  W.  Bond),  Ellen,  Janie, 
Mary  (Mrs.  Hiram  Coats),  Willis  and  Alice  (Mrs.  Henry 
A.  Holden  of  Buffalo),  the  only  one  who  survives. 

Mr.  Lathrop  died  at  his  home  in  Rushford  in  1887,  and 
is  buried  with  other  members  of  his  family  in  the  Rushford 
Cemetery. 


DAVID  BABBITT 
Allan  H.  Gilbert 

DAVID  BABBITT  left  Otsego  County  in  1836,  and  lived 
about  a  year  in  Pike,  Wyoming  County,  before  com- 
ing to  Rushford.  He  was  born  in  1796.  He  married  Lucy 
Shipman  (born  in  1798,  died  in  1872),  who  was  of  Puritan 
lineage  and  believed  to  be  of  pure  English  descent. 

David  Babbitt,  like  most  of  the  early  inhabitants  of 
Rushford,  supported  his  family  mainly  by  farming,  though 
he  worked  at  shoemaking.  But  he  did  not  allow  himself  to  be 
completely  absorbed  in  the  routine  of  his  vocation,  for  the 
details  of  nature  as  he  saw  them  about  him  were  eagerly 
grasped  and  synthesized  by  his  inquiring  mind.     A  flower 

186 


David  Babl)itt 

to  him  was  not  a  flower  and  nothing  more.  He  observed 
the  life  and  properties  of  every  plant  he  saw  in  the  virgin 
forests.  The  only  man  in  the  region  who  rivaled  him  in  his 
knowledge  of  botany  was  a  German  herb  doctor,  who  lived 
in  Yorkshire,  Cattaraugns  County.  Every  year  the  two  met 
to  spend  two  or  three  days  comparing  their  observations. 
But  David  Babbitt's  interest  in  the  world  around  him  was 
not  limited  to  flowers ;  astronomy  had  great  fascination  for 
him.  He  so  enjoyed  being  out  of  doors  at  night  that  he 
usually  took  a  walk  before  his  rather  late  bedtime.  He  was 
in  the  habit  of  saying  that  those  who  were  never  out  of 
doors  at  night  knew  only  half  the  world. 

The  earth  at  his  feet  was  no  less  attractive  to  him  than 
the  hosts  of  the  heavens.  His  study  of  the  forms  of  the 
land  led  him  to  a  theory  of  their  origin  in  full  agreement 
with  the  opinion  of  the  best  geologists.  In  connection  with 
his  interest  in  geology,  he  investigated  the  strange  heaps 
of  earth  supposed  to  be  the  work  of  the  mound  builders. 
His  study  of  these  and  of  the  habits  of  the  Six  Nations  led 
him  to  disbelieve  in  the  existence  of  the  mound  builders. 

These  studies  of  the  varied  phenomena  of  the  world 
around  him  were  for  David  Babbitt  the  foundation  for  a 
theory  of  the  structure  of  the  earth,  and  even  of  the  uni- 
verse as  a  whole.  One  of  his  theories  was  that  of  a  fourth 
state  of  matter  as  he  called  it.  Matter  in  this  fourth  state 
occupied  somewhat  the  same  position  in  his  system  as  does 
ether  in  that  of  physicists  of  the  present  day.  By  its  in- 
terventinn  he  strove  to  account  for  many  phenomena,  such 
as  that  of  the  transmission  of  light,  which  he  thought  not 
otherwise  satisfactorily  explained. 

It  is  scarcely  to  be  thought  that  he  carried  on  his 
studies  and  speculations  without  the  aid  of  books.  Though 
comparatively  unprovided  with  education,  he  was  a  constant 

187 


Rushford  Families 

reader.  Every  book  which  came  into  his  hands  he  drew 
something  from.  Nor  was  his  reading  confined  to  natural 
sciences.  He  had  read  sufficiently  in  history  to  be  able  to 
use  the  analogy  of  the  ancient  states  of  Greece  in  his  study 
of  the  Iroquois.  There  was  not  a  volume  in  the  old  Po- 
donque  district  library  which  he  had  not  read. 

David  Babbitt  showed  his  approval  of  the  old  rhyme: 
"The  brewer's  craft  and  the  matter's  art 
Cheer  the  body  and  warm  the  heart" 
by  always  taking  a  drink  when  he  happened  to  be  where 
liquor  was  on  sale.  On  Sundays  when  he  put  his  horse  in 
the  hotel  barn,  after  leaving  his  wife  at  church,  he  always 
stopped  at  the  bar  to  refresh  his  body  before  going  on  to 
partake  of  the  metaphysical  refreshment  furnished  by  the 
preacher.  At  the  celebration  of  the  taking  of  Richmond 
he  is  said  to  have  lapsed  into  the  same  condition  as  most 
of  the  worthy  citizens  of  Rushford.  Measured  by  the 
standards  of  his  own  day,  he  was  not  an  intemperate  man. 

When  David  Babbitt  came  down  to  his  last  sickness, 
he  felt  the  end  approaching  late  one  evening.  Being  un- 
willing to  die  in  bed  he  had  those  with  him  assist  him  to 
the  reading  chair  in  which  he  had  spent  so  many  hours  of 
study,  where  he  breathed  his  last  March  17,  1867. 

David  and  Lucy  Babbitt  were  the  parents  of  six  chil- 
dren, Horace,  Sally  (Mrs.  Lowell  Farwell),  William,  Lucy 
(Mrs.  Samuel  Bellows),  Lemyra  and  Albert. 

B.  F.  Babbitt,  the  son  of  Horace,  lives  on  the  old  home- 
stead in  Podonque. 

XoTE — Information   furnished  by  B.   F.  Babbitt. 


MICHAEL  WARREN 
A.  L.  Warren 

ABOUT  1837,  Michael  Warren,  with  his  wife  and  four 
children,  Frank,  Betsy,  Michael  and  Nathan,  came 
from  Ashfield,  Massachusetts,  to  Pike,  New  York.  After 
remaining  a  year  in  Pike,  where  Elmira  was  born,  he  came 
to  Rush  ford  and  settled  near  Hardy's  Corners  on  a  farm 
bought  of  Oramel  Griffin.  A  small  frame  house  and  a 
small  barn  had  been  built,  and  some  chopping,  but  not 
much  clearing,  had  been  done.  There  was  not  room  enough 
between  the  stumps  in  the  dooryard  to  turn  a  horse  and 
wagon  around.  The  neighbors  told  him  he  would  starve 
to  death  on  that  farm,  but  he  said,  "I  guess  not."  Being 
a  man  of  strong  constitution  and  iron  will,  he  took  it  for 
his  stent  to  dig  out  one  stump  each  morning  before  he  ate 
his  breakfast.  He  must  have  gotten  up  rather  early  or  eaten 
his  breakfast  late  for  some  of  the  stumps  were  very  large. 
So  the  work  went  on.  In  1843  h^  built  a  sawmill  which 
did  good  service  for  twenty-one  years.  In  1864  the  high 
water  took  out  the  dam,  and  it  was  never  rebuilt. 

Two  children  were  born  in  Rushford,  Caroline,  who 
died  young,  and  Albert  L.,  who  lives  on  the  old  homestead. 
Elmira  (i  Mrs.  Joel  Chamberlain,  2  Mrs.  Wm.  Griffith) 
passed  her  life  in  Rushford.  J.  Frank  Warren  died  in  Por- 
tage City,  Wisconsin,  in  1907.  Betsy  (Mrs.  Samuel  Corn) 
lives  in  Oklahoma.  Michael  Warren,  Jr.,  went  to  Oil  City, 
Pennsylvania ;  he  wrote  that  he  was  coming  home,  but  he 
was  never  after  heard  from.  Nathan  Warren  lives  in  Texas. 
Alichael  Warren  w^as  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Rushford.  He  died  in  1873,  ^^^  was  buried  in 
the  cemetery  near  Hardy's  Comers. 

i8y 


N 


Rush  ford  Families 

THE  BEECHERS 

David  Herbert  Beecher 

ORMAN  and  Lambert  Beecher,  sons  of  Deacon 
Joseph  A.  Beecher,  came  when  young  men  to  Rush- 
ford.  Norman  came  about  1840,  and  Lambert,  who  fol- 
lowed the  pursuit  of  harness  making  in  the  village,  sev- 
eral years  later.  Norman  settled  on  a  farm  about  one  and 
one-half  miles  northwest  of  the  village,  beginning  at  once 
to  clear  off  the  hardwood  timber  with  which  a  large  part 
of  tract  was  covered.  On  this  farm,  where  he  re- 
sided more  than  twenty  years,  he  reared  his  family  of 
seven  boys,  Lyman,  Chester,  Franklin,  Henry,  Herbert, 
Lawrence  and  Ward.  Norman  Beecher  was  of  that  sterl- 
ing type  of  Eastern  stock  that  believed  in  hammering  man- 
hood into  his  boys,  if  he  did  not  do  anything  else.  He 
was  very  strict  in  his  discipline,  but  large-hearted  and 
kind.  He  was  always  firm  in  his  declaration  of  truth,  his 
favorite  expression  being  "I  will  state  the  facts,  let  it  cut 
where  it  will."  Of  these  boys  only  the  following  are  liv- 
ing at  the  present  time:  Chester,  now  residing  at  Great 
Barrington,  Massachusetts;  Henry,  at  Binghamton,  New 
York ;  Herbert,  at  Grand  Forks,  North  Dakota,  and  Law- 
rence, at  Dunkirk,  New  York.  They  were  a  musical 
family  and  I  believe  had  more  fun  to  the  square  inch  than 
any  other  family  in  the  neighborhood.  They  attended  many 
a  paring-bee  which  was  wound  up  with  music  by  the 
Beecher  band.  With  the  tones  of  the  violin,  cello  and  flute 
were  blended  the  sweet  voices  of  their  cousins,  the  George 
girls,  who  lived  near  by. 

Of  course  we  all  bought  our  clothes  and  groceries,  hoes 
and  spades  at  the  Higgins  store  in  the  village.  Regularly, 
every  spring,  father  would  take  a  long  string  and  measure 

190 


I 


The  Beech ers 

the  heads  of  us  boys  for  straw  hats,  tying  a  knot  in  the 
string  to  indicate  the  size  of  each  boy's  head,  and  when 
the  new  straw  hats  came  home,  I  tell  you  there  was  a  high 
old  time,  as  was  the  case  when  we  each  got  a  pair  of  new 
boots.  And  what  good  old  times  we  had  in  the  old  school 
house  on  the  Creek  road,  with  the  dear  old  boys  and  girls 
I  still  have  in  mind,  Julia  and  Augusta  Ely,  William  Ely, 
their  brother,  and  Dan,  another  brother,  who  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  Dezell  Hill  and  his  sisters, 
Ellen  Lyman  and  others.  I  still  have  all  of  the  reward 
of  merit  cards  covering  the  seven  years  I  went  to  the 
school  on  the  Creek  road.  I  remember  the  time  our 
school  joined  the  village  school  in  a  picnic  and  brother 
Henry  and  I  led  the  procession  with  fife  and  drum.  That 
was  the  proudest  day  of  my  life.  Henry  was  fourteen 
and  I  was  twelve  years  old.  After  we  boys  became 
older  we  got  a  sort  of  finishing  off  at  the  Rushford  Aca- 
demy, which  institution  we  devoutly  revered,  believing 
that  what  we  could  not  learn  there  was  not  worth  learning. 

There  was  kind  old  Doctor  Stacy,  who  took  us  through 
the  hard  sicknesses.  As  a  boy  I  could  not  understand 
him. 

The  Civil  War  came  and  brother  Chester  and  brother 
Lyman  enlisted  with  others  of  our  brave  boys.  I  remember 
how  pale  and  thin  Charles  Pettit  was  when  he  came  home 
from  Libby  Prison,  and  how  we  missed  Dan  Ely.  Brother 
Henry,  then  fourteen,  wanted  to  go  as  a  drummer  boy 
(for  he  was  a  drummer)  but  mother  said  she  could  not 
spare  any  more  of  her  boys.  Brother  Chester  still  has 
the  old  musket  and  knapsack  he  carried  from  1863  to 
1865. 

Then  the  big  flood  came  that  carried  away  stores  and 
houses  and  just  paralyzed  the  little  village. 

191 


Rush  ford  Families 

Lambert  Beecher  reared  three  sons  and  two  daughters, 
Augustus,  Edward,  Fred,  Helen  and  Rosamond,  all  of 
whom,  except  Edward,  who  died  when  about  forty  years 
of  age,  are  still  living.  Augustus  found  his  way  to  the 
Middle  West  where  he  was  a  successful  stock  raiser  and 
farmer.  He  now  resides  in  Oklahoma.  Edward  served 
in  the  Civil  War.  Fred  entered  the  railroad  field  and 
serves  the  Lehigh  Valley  Company  as  passenger-train  con- 
ductor. He  resides  at  Auburn,  New  York.  Rosamond  is 
still  (  19C9 )  living  with  her  father  at  Newark  \'alley,  N.  Y. 
He  is  ninety-six  years  of  age,  in  full  possession  of  his  facul- 
ties and  a  joy  to  those  with  whom  he  associates. 

So  many  pleasant  memories  come  to  me  as  I  think  of 
the  old  Rush  ford  home  and  its  dear  associations.  Those  of 
us  who  have  lived  there  may  well  point  with  some  degree 
of  pride  to  the  men  who  have  done  things  in  the  world, 
whose  home  was  once  in  Rushford:  H.  R.  Palmer,  the  noted 
composer  of  sacred  music ;  Frank  W.  Higgins,  late  gover- 
nor of  New  York  State ;  O.  T.  Stacy,  sometime  member 
of  assembly,  and  others  who  took  prominent  places  in 
professional  and  commercial  life. 

Note. — The  writer  of  the  foregoing  may  well  be 
classed  with  the  "men  who  have  done  things."  The  fol- 
lowing is  taken  from  a  Grand  Forks,  North  Dakota,  paper : 
"Mr.  David  H.  Beecher  of  Grand  Forks,  North  Dakota, 
is  the  leading  mortgage  loan  dealer  in  the  State,  having 
successfully  handled  Red  River  Valley  investments  for 
more  than  twenty  years.  Mr.  Beecher  has  been  president 
of  the  LTnion  National  Bank  of  Grand  Forks  for  more 
than  fifteen  }-ears  and  at  present  occupies  the  same  posi- 
tion in  several  other  banking  institutions.  His  success  is 
the  admiration  of  all  who  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  his  ac- 
quaintance." Agnes   George   Taylor. 

192 


I 


Rush  ford  Families 

THE   GEORGES 
David  Herbert  Beecher 

THE  members  of  the  George  family  living  in  Rushford, 
were  the  sons  and  daughters  of  David  George.  They 
came  from  Livonia  in  Western  New  York  to  Rushford  at 
an  early  date.  The  boys  were  Gardner,  Baxter,  Allen, 
Harvey  and  Egbert,  and  the  girls  were  Clarissa,  Anne, 
Lois  and  Elizabeth,  all  of  whom  have  passed  to  the 
beyond.  Anne,  the  first  wife  of  Norman  Beecher,  died  in 
early  womanhood.  He  afterwards  married  her  sister, 
Lois,  to  whom  were  born  all  of  the  family  of  boys,  except 
Lyman,  the  oldest. 

Dr.  Egbert  George  was  a  dentist  and  druggist  at 
Rushford  when  a  comparatively  young  man.  Allen  lived 
on  a  small  farm  about  a  mile  from  Rushford  village.  He 
was  one  of  those  sweet-spirited  men  whose  kindly  influ- 
ence was  felt  by  all  those  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 
He  reared  a  charming  family  of  two  boys  and  three  girls 
Those  living  are  Carl  George  at  Duluth,  Minnesota ;  Clara 
George  Thayer  at  San  Raf ail,  California ;  Elizabeth  George 
Nye  at  Allegan,  Michigan,  and  Agnes  George  Taylor  in 
Rushford.  Willis  died  at  the  age  of  twelve.  The  girls  were 
noted  for  their  sweet  voices  and  womanly  graces. 

THE  GEORGES 
Agnes  George  Taylor 

IN  the  spring  of  1840.  the  three  older  sons  of  David — 
Gardner,  Allen  and  Baxter,  came  to  Rushford  and 
bought  the  farm  on  the  Creek  road  now  owned  and  oc- 
cupied by  Albert   Farwell.     The  three  brothers  lived  in   a 

193 


Rush  ford  Families 

log  cabin  until  the  following  winter,  when  they  removed 
to  a  frame  house.  After  some  years  of  bachelor  life  on 
the  little  farm,  Gardner  married  Olive  Boardman.  He 
built  and  lived  for  a  time  in  the  house  on  Lower  Street, 
now  the  home  of  Lucian  Hardy.  He  afterwards  went  to 
Farmersville  where  he  bought  a  farm.  Later  he  returned 
to  Rushford  where  most  of  the  remainder  of  his  life 
was  spent.  He  died  in  October,  1900,  his  wife  having 
died  some  years  before.  The  four  children  born  to  them 
died  in  early  manhood  and  womanhood. 

Baxter  married  Mary  Ann  Gordon.  After  a  few 
years  he  removed  to  Iowa,  where  he  lived  until,  alone, 
and  in  old  age,  he  went  to  Sioux  Falls,  South  Dakota,  that 
he  might  be  near  his  brother  Egbert.  He  died  there  about 
1902.  In  1846  Allen  married  Eliza  Thompson.  He  lived  in 
Rushford  village  about  two  years,  then  he  bought  the  little 
farm  one  mile  up  the  Creek  road,  now  owned  by  W.  H. 
Leavens.  This  was  his  home  during  the  remainder  of  his 
short  life.     He  died  in  1864. 

Harvey  and  Egbert  with  their  mother  and  sister  Eliza- 
"beth  came  to  Rushford  about  1842,  and  bought  the  house 
on  Main  Street  now  occupied  by  Clark  Woods.  In  October, 
1846,  Harvey  George  was  running  a  "Cheap  Cash  Store, 
No.  2  Union  Block,  at  the  foot  of  Main  Street."  The 
following  May  he  moved  to  McCall  &  Adams's  new  build- 
ing, just  above  the  store  of  Clark  McCall.  After  giving 
up  his  store,  he  married  and  went  to  New  York.  He  soon 
drifted  west  and  old  age  found  him  in  California  where 
he  died   in    1902. 

Egbert  was  employed  as  clerk  in  the  Union  Store,  and 
afterward  as  clerk  in  the  drug  store  of  Congdon  &  Dick- 
inson. Upon  the  death  of  Mr.  Congdon  in  the  summer 
of  1862.  the  business  was  sold  to  McCall  &  George.     Eg- 

194 


The  Georges 

bert  was  also  a  dentist  and  went  by  the  name  of  Dr.  George 
both  in  Rush  ford  and  Horseheads  where  for  a  time  he 
was  engaged  in  the  drug  business.  He  afterward  moved 
to  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  and  from  thence  to  Sioux  Falls, 
South  Dakota,  where  he  died  in  igoi.  In  i860  he  married 
Margaret  Williams,  one  of  Rushford's  dear  old  school 
teachers. 

The  mother  died  in  Rushford  in  1849.  Elizabeth 
married  and  returned  to  Livonia.  Anne  died  in  Newark 
Valley,  the  home  of  the  Beechers,  some  two  years  after 
her  marriage  to  Norman  Beecher.  About  1839,  Norman 
Beecher  married  Lois  George  and  came  to  Rushford,  where 
he  bought  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Irene  Kendall  and 
occupied  by  Norton  Lane.  Clarissa  George  married  Leman 
Tufts,  who  died  in  Rushford  in  1849.  Their  children  who 
spent  their  younger  days  in  Rushford  are  Sarah  C.,  wife 
of  Dr.  Dickinson,  who  since  the  death  of  her  husband 
some  ten  years  ago,  has  resided  in  National  City,  Cali- 
fornia ;  Edgar  of  Dallas,  Oregon ;  Winfield  of  Concordia, 
Kansas,  and  Charles  of  National  City,  California.  Clarissa 
afterwards  married  Lambert  Beecher,  a  harness  maker  of 
Rushford. 

"Aunt  Jane  of  Kentucky"  says  "People  used  to  say 
that  the  Crawfords  and  the  Simpsons  was  like  two  mud- 
puddles  with  a  ditch  between  them — always  runnin'  to- 
gether." The  same  might  be  said  of  the  Beechers  and 
Georges. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Allen  George,  died  at  the  home  of 
her  daughter,  Clara  George  Thayer,  in  February,  1909. 


195 


Rush  ford  Families 
ROBERT  MORROW 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

IN  early  life  Robert  Morrow  lived  in  Stratford,  Fulton 
County.  His  father  was  Irish  and  his  mother  Scotch. 
When  he  was  twenty-one,  he  started  out  in  life  with  nothing 
save  the  few  clothes  which  he  had  and  a  gift  of  a  pair  of 
socks  knit  for  him  by  his  mother.  Some  time  after,  in  com- 
pany with  others,  he  built  a  sawmill  in  the  woods,  not  far 
from  Stratford.  Having  lost  in  this  venture  all  that  he 
had,  he  used  to  say,  "Partnership  is  a  poor  ship  to  sail  in." 
The  sawmill  is  still  called  Morrow's  mill. 

In  T837  he  married  Mary  Jennings.  They  moved  from 
Stratford  to  Schoharie  where  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Tarbel  Gor- 
don of  Topeka,  Kansas)  was  born.  Having  come  to  Rush- 
ford  to  visit  Smith  Slocum,  a  relative,  they  decided  to 
move  to  this  place.  They  returned  to  Schoharie  and  sent 
their  goods  by  canal  to  Cuylersville,  thence  by  teams  to 
Rushford.  On  the  Fourth  of  July,  1843,  ^r.  Morrow  and 
his  family  came  up  the  Hamilton  hill  in  Centerville  on  their 
way  to  Rushford.  Within  a  year  they  bought  the  farm  on 
the  Cuba  road,  afterwards  known  as  the  Howard  farm. 
Soon  after  the  purchase,  Mr.  Morrow  overheard  some 
passersby  saying,  "They  can't  ever  pay  for  that  farm."  He 
went  into  the  house  and  told  his  wife;  she  said,  "O  I  guess 
we  can,  other  people  have  paid  for  theirs  and  I  don't  see 
why  we  can't,  if  we  work  and  are  careful."  When  the 
times  for  payments  came,  he  always  paid  the  interest,  made 
the  payments  and  had  money  beside.  On  this  farm,  Hen- 
rietta (Mrs.  Dana  Jenison  of  Tropico,  California)  and 
Ida  (Mrs.  Willis  H.  Leavens)  were  born.  After  living 
here  fourteen  years,  he  sold  the  place  to  A.  W.  E.  Damon. 
Later  Mr.  Morrow  bought  of  David  McKinney  the  farm 

196 


John  W.  Hill 

on  the  east  road,  north  from  the  village,  now  owned  by 
Benjamin  Williams. 

Having  lived  in  Fulton  County,  he  was  especially  in- 
terested in  cheese  making,  so  he  became  one  of  the  com- 
pany to  build  the  Rushford  Cheese  factory.  After  selling 
his  interest  in  the  factory,  he  bought  a  farm  on  the  Caneadea 
road,  three-quarters  of  a  mile  from  Rushford  village.  It 
is  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Julia  Walker.  Here  Mr.  Morrow 
died  in  1867.  The  following  year  Mrs.  Morrow  moved 
into  the  village,  having  purchased  of  Dr.  O.  T.  Stacy*  his 
house  on  Lower  street. 

Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morrow  were  for  many  years 
members  of  the  Methodist  Church.  Their  daughter,  Hen- 
rietta, graduated  from  the  Allegany  Academy  of  Music  at 
Friendship. 

In  Mrs.  Morrow's  later  years  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Leavens,  returned  from  Sioux  Falls,  Dakota,  to  care  for 
her,  and  remained  with  her  until  Mrs.  Morrow's  death  on 
August  8,  1899.  Mrs.  Leavens  still  lives  in  the  house  on 
Lower  Street  that  belonged  to  her  mother. 

JOHN  W.  HILL 
Jennie  W.  Bush 

JOHN  W.  HILL  was  the  son  of  John  Hill,  who  moved 
from  Vermont  to  Middlebury,  New  York,  where  John 
W.  was  born  in  1814.  When  he  was  fourteen  years  old, 
he' came  to  Centerville  with  his  father  who  bought  a  farm 
near  Fairview.  He  helped  his  father  clear  the  land  and 
build  a  dwelling  and  a  barn.  After  arriving  at  manhood, 
he  bought  the   farm  now  owned  by  Samuel   B.  Williams. 

*Dr.  O.  T.  Stacy  moved  to  the  John  C.  Nobles  place.  It  is 
now  owned  by  John   G.  James. 

197 


Rush  ford  Families 

In  183Q  he  married  Sophia  E.  McClure,  granddaughter  of 
General  Joseph  McClure,  the  first  settler  of  Franklinville. 
He  then  moved  onto  the  farm  he  had  bought  and  built  a 
dwelling  and  barn.  He  resided  here  until  1851,  when  he 
bought  a  farm  of  two  hundred  and  fourteen  acres  in  Rush- 
ford,  where  he  moved.  The  buildings  being  old  and  of  lit- 
tle value,  he  proceeded  to  build  another  set  of  buildings. 
Here  he  spent  the  remainder  of  a  useful  and  active  life. 

The  buildings  and  the  farm  today  show  that  he  fol- 
lowed his  motto,  "What  you  do,  do  well."  Besides  doing 
his  own  work,  he  found  time  to  build  many  buildings  for 
others.  These,  also,  show  the  substantial  manner  in  which 
they  were  erected.  He  served  the  town  as  assessor,  high- 
way commissioner  and  supervisor.     He  died  in  1891. 

To  John  W.  and  Sophia  E.  Hill  were  born  seven  chil- 
dren, two  of  whom  are  now  living,  John  Dezell,  who  owns 
and  resides  on  the  old  homestead,  and  Wealtha  Jane,  wife 
of  Watson  W.  Bush. 


w 


THE  THOMASES 

John  J.  Thomas 

ILLIAM  G.  THOMAS  was  born  in  Pembrokeshire, 
South  Wales,  in  1790.  When  eighteen  years  old 
he  learned  the  carpenter's  trade.  In  1820  he  married  Miss 
Phoebe  Reese,  who  was  born  in  Fishguard,  Pembrokeshire, 
in  1806.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Fish- 
guard and  led  the  singing  there  for  fifteen  years.  In  1849 
he  came  in  a  sailing  vessel  to  America;  they  were  thirty- 
eight  days  coming  from  Liverpool  to  New  York.  He 
reached  Utica,  New  York,  July  4.  1849.  where  he  worked 
at  his  trade.     He  loved  America  because  here  he  received 

198 


The  Thomases 

two  dollars  a  day,  while  in  Wales  he  received  only  two  shil- 
lings (fifty  cents)  a  day.  He  worked  for  the  same  railroad 
contractor  for  two  years  and  helped  build  the  first  depot  and 
freight  house  at  Watertown,  New  York.  In  1850  he  sent 
to  Wales  for  his  wife  and  children;  they  lived  at  Rome  until 
December,  1852.  hi  March,  1853,  he  rented  the  Oramel 
Osborn  farm  in  Centerville.  When  they  left  Rome,  people 
said  they  had  gone  "out  West."  The  nearest  convenient 
railroad  station  being  at  Attica,  a  distance  of  thirty  miles, 
a  team  and  wagon  were  hired  to  carry  the  goods  to  Center- 
ville. The  mother  and  younger  children  rode  while  the 
father  and  older  children  walked. 

In  1854  he  bought  and  moved  onto  the  Warren  McKin- 
ney  farm  on  lot  thirty-one,  in  the  town  of  Rushford,  where 
he  lived  until  his  death  in  July,  1878.  Phoebe  his  wife 
died  in  August,  1882.  The  old  homestead  is  now  owned 
by  their  son  John  J.,  the  only  surviving  member  of  his 
father's  family. 

Since  the  first  year  that  Phoebe  Thomas  was  in  Amer- 
ica, it  began  to  snow  in  October,  she  said  to  her  hus- 
band, "If  this  is  America  I  want  to  go  back  to  my  native 
land."  He  replied,  "Don't  be  discouraged,  Phoebe,  we'll 
have  summer  by  and  by."  The  ground  was  not  seen  until 
the  next  April.  He  was  proud  of  his  citizenship  in 
"the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave,"  and  was 
a  staunch  Republican,  casting  his  first  vote  for  Millard 
Fillmore.  He  was  a  man  of  few  words  and  direct  to  the 
point;  if  he  had  any  grievance  or  praise  he  went  straight 
to  the  person  with  it.  When  in  old  age,  he  loved  to  sing 
with  his  family  the  hymns  he  had  simg  in  Wales. 

William  and  Phoebe  Thomas  were  the  parents  of 
seven  children,   Mary   P.,   David   W.,   Benjamin,   Elizabeth 


199 


Rush  ford  Families 

and  Ann  (both  of  whom  died  young),  John  J.  and  Mar- 
garet. 

Mary  P.  was  born  in  1825;  she  married  George  P. 
Thomas  in  1852.  They  Hved  in  Rushford  where  she  died 
in  1897.  Their  children  were  William  W.,  John  (de- 
ceased), David  (deceased),  Benjamin  F.,  George  H., 
Luther  J.  and  Edward  R. 

David  W.  lived  in  Shelby,  Orleans  County,  where  he 
■died  in  1888. 

Benjamin  married  Eliza  Hancock.  They  lived  in  New 
York  City  where  he  died  in  1890.  Their  children  were 
George  (deceased),  William  H.,  Clarence  B.,  (deceased), 
and  Grace  E. 

John  J.  was-  born  December  2,  1842 ;  in  1849  he  mar- 
ried Margaret  Roberts  of  Freedom,  Cattaraugus  County. 
To  them  were  born  six  children :  William  G.,  Carrie  M. 
(Mrs.  Thompson),  Mary  R.  (deceased),  John  R.,  Minnie 
E.  and  Homer  H. 

Margaret,  born  in  1844,  married  John  D.  Charles. 
They  lived  at  Woodstock,  Illinois,  where  she  died  in  March, 
1896. 


200 


IV 
THE  CHURCHES 

THE  FIRST  BAPTIST  CHURCH  OF  RUSHFORD 
Compiled  by  H.  J.  W.  G. 

IN  1813  religious  service  was  held  in  Rushford  by  the 
Rev.  Ephraim  Sanford,  a  Baptist  preacher,  vv^ho  went 
about  the  country  dressed  in  buckskin  and  v^earing  a  coon- 
skin  cap  from  beneath  v^hich  hung  his  long  black  hair.  His 
work  was  not  that  of  organization,  but  he  preached  the  gos- 
pel to  save  souls  wherever  he  could  find  listeners. 

November  7,  181 5,  James  McCall,  Levi  Benjamin, 
Eliab  Going,  Joshua  L.  Delano,  and  Aaron  Capen  together 
with  Elder  Beckwith,  a  missionary,  organized  themselves 
into  a  conference  with  the  name  Caneadea  Regular  Baptist 
Conference.  Elder  Beckwith  and  Eliab  Going  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  draft  Articles  of  Faith  and  Practice. 
The  brethren  met  the  next  day  and  accepted  the  report 
which  consisted  of  twelve  Articles  of  Faith  and  twelve 
Articles  of  Practice.  They  also  decided  to  hold  their 
covenant  meeting  the  first  Saturday  of  each  month. 

December  2,  181 5,  the  Articles  of  Faith  and  Practice 
were  adopted  and  subscribed  to  by  the  following :  James 
McCall,  Levi  Benjamin,  Joshua  L.  Delano,  Aaron  Capen, 
Eliab  Going,  Abigail  Benjamin,  Jerusha  Gordon,  and  Sally 
Benjamin.  The  last  two  did  not  join  in  membership.  The 
first  Covenant  meeting  held  January  6,  1816,  began  with 
prayer  and  praise,  then  "the  brethren  and  sisters  gave  a 
relation  of  the  exercises  of  their  mind."  June  29,  18 16,  at 
the  request  of  the  Conference  a  council  was  called,  Elder 
Nathan  Peck,  a  missionary,  presiding,  and  the  First  Bap- 


The  Churches 


Obed  T.  Wilmot 

tist  Church  of  Riishford  was  organized  in  "gospel  order." 
The  next  day  the  Lord's  Supper  was  first  celebrated. 

February  20,  181 7,  five  trustees  were  appointed  as 
follows :  First  class,  James  McCall ;  second  class,  Jonathan 
Going  and  Jeremiah  Rappleye ;  third  class,  Junia  Freeman 
and  Joshua  L.  Delano.  October  7,  1820,  it  was  decided  to 
meet  each  Thursday  evening  for  prayer.  In  1821  the 
trustees  were  instructed  to  select  the  one  hundred  acres 
of  land  granted  by  the  Holland  Purchase  Company  and  to 
obtain  a  deed  of  it.  This  land  was  granted  to  the  first 
church  organization  in  town. 

The   little  church   held   their  meetingfs   from  house   to 


First  Baptist  Church  of  Rush  ford 

house  or  in  a  school  house  until  1817  or  1818  when  a  meet- 
ing-house was  built  on  the  north  side  of  West  Main  Street, 
on  the  site  of  the  house  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Olive  M.  Per- 
sons which  is  the  second  dwelling  west  of  the  bridge.  This 
was  the  lirst  meeting-house  in  the  town.  The  congregations 
became  so  large  that  this  small  building  was  inadequate,  so  in 
January,  1838,  it  was  resolved  to  build  a  house  of  worship. 
Brothers  Samson  Hardy,  Nathan  Lewis,  John  Holmes, 
Milton  McCall,  and  Junia  Freeman  were  the  building  com- 
mittee. The  house  was  completed  and  dedicated  the  same 
year.  In  1859  the  gallery  was  removed,  new  windows  were 
put  in  and  the  lecture  room  built  on.  In  1902  it  was  re- 
seated, and  in  1908  a  foundation  of  cement  blocks  was 
placed  under  the  church  and  cement  porches  were  built. 

In  its  early  history,  like  other  churches  of  the  time, 
much  attention  was  paid  to  discipline.  The  church  was  "no 
respecter  of  persons'"  in  this  matter.  A  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  visit  a  sister  because  she  had  been  absent  from 
Covenant  meeting  for  several  months.  They  reported  that 
they  found  her  engaged  in  the  vanities  of  the  world  with  but 
little  hope  of  returning.  Since  she  was  a  member  of  the 
church  in  Ovid,  the  clerk  was  instructed  to  acquaint  that 
church  with  their  proceedings.  February  21,  1818,  the  first 
exclusion  occurred.  Improper  conduct,  conversation  and 
company  were  the  cause.  In  February,  1822,  letters  of 
reproof  were  sent  to  absent  members  under  censure.  The 
next  year  a  sister  made  retraction  for  impudent  speeches 
she  had  made  at  a  special  meeting.  September  5,  1825, 
five  were  excluded  for  heresy.  In  March,  1826,  Eleaser 
Freeman  was  excluded  for  refusing  to  pay  Phillip  Capen 
for  a  cow.  In  March,  1827,  a  brother  and  sister  were  ac- 
cused of  being  intemperate  in  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors, 
so  a  committee  was  sent  to  visit  them.     The  brother  said  he 

203 


The  Churches 

had  never  been  intoxicated  but  once  and  that  was  at  the 
house  of  a  brother.  The  sister  confessed  her  fault,  but  both 
were  finally  excluded.  Ten  years  later  the  following  reso- 
lution was  passed:  "That  we  consider  that  the  practice  of 
using  ardent  spirits  as  a  beverage  is  immoral." 

Notwithstanding  the  many  cases  of  discipline  during 
the  first  twenty-five  years,  one  hundred  sixty  persons  were 
baptized,  more  than  a  hundred  of  them  by  Elder  Absalom 
Miner.  It  was  during  his  pastorate  that  a  four  day  meeting 
was  appointed  by  the  Association  at  Friendship  to  be  held 
in  Rushford  in  September,  183 1.  The  meeting  continued 
twenty-one  days.  People  came  from  far  and  near,  and 
many  were  converted.  A  part  of  these  meetings  was  held 
in  the  Methodist  Church,  west  of  the  creek,  since  that  was 
the  largest  building  in  the  place. 

Eliab  Going,  the  first  settled  pastor,  was  hired  to  preach 
one-half  the  time  at  twelve  dollars  a  month  to  be  paid  in 
produce — wheat,  eight  shillings ;  corn,  five  shillings.  To 
defray  the  expenses  of  the  church  each  male  member  paid 
a  poll  tax  and,  in  addition,  a  tax  was  levied  on  his  property. 
Land  was  valued  at  one  dollar  an  acre,  improvements  one 
dollar  an  acre,  money  at  interest  forty  dollars  a  hundred, 
horses  at  ten  dollars,  oxen  at  six  dollars,  colts  and  calves 
at  one  dollar  and  frame  barns  at  twenty-five  dollars.  In 
1844  the  salary  of  the  pastor  was  three  hundred  dollars  for 
ten  months'  service.  At  a  business  meeting  in  September, 
1845,  Father  McCall  ofifered  the  following  resolution:  That 
every  male  member  pay  one  dollar  and  every  female  fifty 
cents,  and  that  each  male  member  report  to  the  financial 
committee  how  much  he  is  worth,  aside  from  debts,  and 
an  assessment  be  made  to  defray  church  expenses."  The 
church  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  James  McCall,  who  was 
one  of  the  church  in  its  infancy  and  a  loyal,  devoted  and 

204 


First  Baptist  Church  of  Rushford 

efficient  member  until  his  death  in  1856.  The  salary  of  the 
pastor  in  1908,  was  six  hundred  dollars  and  the  use  of  the 
parsonage.  The  expenses  of  the  church  are  now  met  by 
subscriptions,  socials,  sales,  etc. 

January  5,  1832,  it  was  resolved  to  employ  Brother 
Steadman  Searl  to  find  the  fuel  necessary  for  one  year, 
make  the  fires,  sweep  the  house  once  a  week,  scrub  twice 
a  year,  find  candles  or  oil,  and  light  the  house  when  re- 
quired. Not  less  than  four  candles  were  to  be  used  in  an 
evening,  and  he  was  to  receive  ten  dollars  for  his  services. 
In  June,  1851,  Chauncey  McDonald  was  hired  to  keep  the 
house  in  order,  light  the  house,  seat  the  people,  ring  the 
bell,  make  the  fires,  etc.  When  the  Rev.  Chauncey  Wardner 
closed  his  pastorate  in  1845,  ^^-  McDonald  was  sexton; 
when  he  returned  to  Rushford  in  1869  Mr.  McDonald  was 
still  the  sexton.  Philetus  Gratton  took  care  of  the  church  a 
number  of  years.     Myron  Morgan  is  the  present  sexton. 

At  a  Covenant  meeting  in  1848,  it  was  resolved  that  we 
dissuade  the  brethren  from  uniting  with  secret  societies ;  so 
when  a  letter  was  granted  to  E.  Chase  in  July,  1850,  it  was 
stated  that  he  was  a  member  of  the  Rushford  Baptist 
Church  in  good  and  regular  standing,  except  that  he  joined 
the  Odd  Fellows  against  the  known  wishes  of  his  brethren. 

In  1822,  '23  and  '24  the  spiritual  state  of  the  church 
seemed  to  be  low.  In  February,  1834,  a  day  of  fasting  and 
prayer  for  backsliders  was  appointed."  In  June  some  back- 
sliders returned.  1843,  1857,  1867  and  1877  were  years  of 
unusual  spiritual  prosperity. 

Among  the  Sunday  School  superintendents  may  be 
mentioned  D.  D.  Persons,  D.  B.  Sill,  A.  M.  Taylor  whose 
term  of  service  was  thirty-two  years,  and  Obed  T.  Wilmot, 
whose  labors  were  cut  short  by  death  in  September,  1908. 
The  present  superintendent  is  Eben  Haynes.     The  Sunday 

205 


The  Churches 

School  library  was  secured  largely  through  the  efforts  of 
L.  H.  Mason. 

CLERKS     OF    THE     CHURCH. 

Eliab    Going    1816 

Nathan   C.   Kimball    1821 

James  Going    1826 

Nathan   C.   Kimball    1831 

Bates  T.  Hapgood   .' 1834 

Nathan  C.  Kimball  1847 

D.  B.  Sill   1861 

L.  C.  Kimball   1871 

H.  A.   Kimball    1875 

A.  M.  Taylor 1881 

Mrs.  Jennie  A.  Westcott 1907 

(L.  C.  and  H.  A.  Kimball  were  sons  of  N.  C.  Kimball.) 

LICENTIATES. 

Peter  Freeman  Peter  Mead 

Ezra  Going  Charles  Wilkinson 

James  Going  Elbert  O.  Taylor 
Eliab  Going                      "         I.  H.  Foster 

R.  Cherryman  Frank  Himes 

James  Mclntyre  Arthur  Warren 
Edward  James 

LIST  OF  PASTORS 

Titus  Gillet  (first  salaried  pastor)    1818-1819 

Eliab  Going  (first  settled  pastor)    1821-1829 

Absalom   Miner    1829-1833  1834-1840 

Simeon  G.  Miner  (one  year)    1833-1834 

Chauncey  Wardner 1843-1845 

E.  L.   Harris    1845-1850 

E.  J.  Scott   1851-1854 

I.  W.  Simpson  1854-1863 

206 


Mission  Circle 

A.    T.    Cole    1863-1868 

Chauncey  Wardner 1869- 1872 

A.  V.  Eddy 1872-1876 

M.   Livermore    1876-1883 

P.    S.    Everett    1883-1886 

W.   L.   Hunger    1886-1890 

C.  B.  Smith    1890-1892 

A.  R.   Spencer   '. 1892-1898 

T.   P.   Poate    1899- 

Of  the  present  pastor,  Rev.  T.  P.  Poate,  the  Rev.  J. 
G.  Macklin,  a  Methodist  minister,  once  wrote :  "His  ser- 
mons were  thoughtful,  scholarly  and  always  helpful.  His 
illustrations  were  selected  from  wide  reading  and  extensive 
travel,  and  served  to  make  the  gospel  message  clear,  force- 
ful and  practical." 

The  Rev.  S.  G.  Miner  in  writing  at  the  time  of  the 
Seventy-Fifth  Anniversary  of  the  Baptist  Church  spoke  of 
the  blessed  associations  with  the  Benjamins,  Goings,  Beck- 
withs,  McCalls,  Freemans,  Hapgoods,  Kimballs,  Taylors, 
Delanos  and  Capens;  and  the  Rev.  C.  Wardner  in  recalling 
those  who  were  active  and  strong  when  he  first  came  to 
Rushford,  mentioned  among  others  the  Hardys,  the  Cham- 
berlains, the  Holmes,  the  Lewises,  the  Bells,  the  Westcotts 
and  the  Whites;  and  years  hence  some  one  may  add  the 
Warrens  and  Wilmots.  the  Hayneses  and  Howards,  the 
Morgans,  Masons,  Thomases  and  Clauses. 

MISSION   CIRCLE 
Jennie  A.  Westcott 

THE  command  of  our  Lord  to  His  disciples  was,  "Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature."  And  many  of  his  children  are  today  trying  to 
follow  this  command,  among  them  the  members  of  Mission 

207 


The  Churches 

Circle  of  the  Baptist  Church  of  Rushford.  This  Circle 
was  organized  March  31,  1887,  and  after  more  than  twenty 
years  still  continues  the  work  then  begun.  We  have  studied 
for  our  mission  lessons  nearly  every  country  on  the  globe, 
trying  to  familiarize  ourselves  with  the  work  that  is  being 
done  and  the  needs  of  the  cause  everywhere.  We  have 
tried  to  reach  some  of  the  dark  corners  of  the  earth  with 
our  means  and  our  prayers,  having  sent  from  our  little 
circle  during  these  years  $758.61  in  cash  and  goods  valued 
at  $524.91.  Our  present  number  of  annual  members  is 
about  the  same  as  it  has  been  during  the  years  since  organi- 
zation. Our  number  of  workers  is  about  forty.  Our 
president  at  this  time  is  our  pastor's  wife,  Mrs.  T.  P.  Poate. 


T 


THE  SOCIAL 
Jennie  A.  Westcott 

HE  eleventh  of  December,  1883,  the  ladies  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church  of  Rushford  met  in  the  prayer  room 
of  the  church  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  themselves  into 
a  body  to  advance  the  social  side  of  the  church  and  to  es- 
tablish a  fund  for  the  benefit  of  the  church  and  society,  hop- 
ing thus  to  promote  a  feeling  of  good  fellowship  as  well  as 
to  advance  the  cause  of  Christ  in  our  midst.  This  organiza- 
tion was  called  "The  Social  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of 
Rushford"  and  after  twenty  years  of  labor,  it  is  still  known 
by  that  name.  Death  has  visited  our  ranks  but  as  one  after 
another  has  been  called  to  "cross  the  bar"  others  have  been 
raised  to  carry  on  the  work.  During  the  years  of  our  la- 
bors we  have  raised  and  expended  the  sum  of  $1,575.  The 
past  year  we  raised  m'nety  dollars  which  were  used  to  help 
in  the  repairs  on  our  church. 

208 


THE  FIRST  SOCIETY  OF  THE  METHODIST  EPIS- 
COPAL CHURCH  IN  RUSHFORD. 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

ELIJAH  METCALF  was  one  of  the  first  traveling 
preachers  west  of  the  Genesee  River.  He  joined  the 
Genesee  Conference  in  1810.  the  year  of  its  organization, 
coming  as  a  probationer  from  the  New  York  Conference. 
In  181 1  he  and  two  others  were  assigned  the  Holland  Pur- 
chase and  Caledonia  Circuit.  While  on  this  circuit  he 
formed  the  first  Methodist  class  in  Rushford  at  the  home  of 
Daniel  Woods,  father  of  D.  Clark  Woods.  The  members 
of  this  class  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joshua  Wilson  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Daniel  Woods. 

In  18 16  the  first  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Rush- 
ford  was  organized  with  ten  members :  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Joshua  Wilson,  Mr.  and  ]\Irs.  Daniel  Woods,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
William  Gordon,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tarbel  Gordon,  and  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  James  Gordon.  About  this  time  William  Gordon  was 
licensed  to  preach  and  he  was  an  acceptable,  earnest,  local 
preacher  until  his  death  in  April,  1870.  His  contributions 
to  the  church  were  generous,  and  his  cheering,  encouraging 
exhortations  were  of  inestimable  value.  Because  of  his 
love  for  the  church  and  to  uphold  her  integrity,  he  at  one 
time,  when  the  preacher  was  about  to  go  to  Conference  with 
his  salary  unpaid,  sold  his  last  cow  and  from  the  proceeds 
paid  the  preacher  in  full. 

The  first  meeting-house  was  built  in  1819,  on  the  south 
side  of  Main  Street  nearly  opposite  the  Baptist  meeting- 
house. 

On  the  5th  day  of  January,  1835,  "publick  notice  having 
been  given  two  successive  Sabbaths  or  meeting  days,"  a 
meeting   was    held    for   the    purpose    of    incorporating   the 

209 


William  Gordon 


First  Society  of  M.  E.  Church 

Society,  Fuller  Atchinson  and  Daniel  Woods,  preachers  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  being  present.  Daniel 
Woods,  Samuel  Persons,  and  Tarbel  Gordon  were  elected 
trustees  of  the  Society  to  be  incorporated ;  and  it  was  re- 
solved that  the  Society  to  be  incorporated  be  known  as  the 
First  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Rush- 
ford.  The  Society  was  incorporated  January  14,  1835,  when 
Fuller  Atchinson  and  Daniel  Woods  appeared  before  A..S. 
Allen,  Judg-e  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  made  oath 
to  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting. 

Since  the  meeting-house  was  too  small  to  accommodate 
the  increasing  congregations,  in  August,  1835,  the  trustees 
purchased  of  Joseph  and  Esther  Young  a  part  of  the  lot 
now  occupied  by  the  Society,  and  in  1837  erected  a  more 
commodious  and  imposing  church.  This  church  was  thirty- 
eight  by  fifty  feet  in  size.  The  entrance  was  at  the  north 
end,  into  a  vestibule  with  stairs  at  the  right  and  the  left 
leading  into  a  gallery  and  to  a  room  used  for  prayer  and 
class  meetings.  Two  doors  opened  from  the  vesti- 
bule into  the  audience  room;  between  the  doors  was  the 
pulpit;  in  the  northeast  and  northwest  corners  were  stoves 
with  seats  on  three  sides.  The  choir  sat  in  the  gallery  at 
the  south  end  of  the  church;  and  the  congregation,  with 
the  men  on  the  east  side  and  the  women  on  the  west  side, 
sat  facing  the  doors;  this  probably  induced  early  attend- 
ance at  church.  Here  the  people  worshiped  until  about 
1854. 

At  an  official  meeting  in  1852,  the  following  persons  be- 
ing present,  Rev.  C.  L.  Cheney,  John  Lamberson,  Israel 
Thompson,  Isaac  Stone,  John  Worthington,  Robert  Mor- 
row, Amos  Peck,  R.  S.  doff,  Levi  Metcalf,  Rufus  Adams, 
C.  A.  Wiltse,  and  A.  Washburn,  the  following  preamble  and 
resolutions  were  adopted : 

211 


The  Churches 

Whereas,  by  the  blessing  and  favor  of  Almighty  God, 
our  congregations  have  become  quite  too  large  to  be  ac- 
commodated in  our  present  house  of  worship,  and  whereas, 
under  the  smiles  of  a  beneficent  Providence  our  members 
and  friends  generally  have  enjoyed  temporal  prosperity, 
therefore, 

Resolved,  that  it  has  become  our  sacred  and  impres- 
sive duty  to  use  our  best  endeavors  for  the  erection  of  a 
house  of  suitable  dimensions  for  the  accommodation  of  all 
who  may  desire  to  meet  with  us  in  the  worship  of  God, 

Resolved,  that  William  Gordon  and  the  Rev.  C.  L. 
Cheney  be  appointed  a  committee  to  draft  and  circulate  a 
subscription  paper,  collect  funds  and  solicit  contributions 
for  the  above  named  purpose. 

The  Rev.  C.  L.  Cheney  did  not  stay  in  Rushford  long 
enough  to  complete  what  he  had  begun,  but  the  Rev.  San- 
ford  Hunt  took  up  the  work  and  with  the  help  of  others 
carried  it  on  to  completion. 

On  January  lO,  1855,  the  new  church  was  dedicated. 
The  first  service  consisted  of  singing  by  the  choir,  reading 
of  the  Scripture  by  the  Rev.  C.  D.  Burlingham,  dedicatory 
sermon  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Ryan  Smith  from  the  text  "And 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  continued  in  the  house  of  Obed-edom 
and  the  Lord  blessed  Obed-edom  and  all  his  household," 
anthem,  "I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me  let  us  go  into 
the  House  of  the  Lord"  by  the  choir,  and  benediction  by 
the  Rev.  Ira  Simpson.  The  church  was  not  large  enough  to 
contain  all  the  people  who  came  to  attend  the  service.  In 
the  evening  the  Rev.  Benjamin  T.  McNeal  preached  to 
another  large  congregation. 

The  southeast  corner  of  this  church  was  the  "Amen 
Corner."  When  the  preacher  touched  upon  Christian  ex- 
perience there  would  be  hearty  response  from  this  corner ; 


First  Society  of  M.  E.  Church 

among  those  seated  here  were  William  Gordon,  R.  S.  Goff, 
John  Worthington,  Levi  Metcalf,  Elijah  Metcalf,  Isaac 
Stone,  Aaron  Rice,  Ely  Woods,  E.  S.  Noble,  John  Boyce, 
John  Lamberson,  Robert  Morrow,  Samuel  Persons,  Wilson 
Gordon,  Frank  Warren,  Frank  E.  Woods,  and  Warren 
Persons;  in  the  body  of  the  church  were  Israel  Thompson 
and  daughter  Mary,  John,  Alonzo  and  Hosea  Persons  with 
their  families;  J.  B.  Gordon  and  family;  A.  W.  E.  and  A.  H. 
Damon  with  their  families;  Alfred  Smith  and  wife;  and 
many  others.  All  but  one  whose  names  are  mentioned  have 
passed  from  the  church  militant  to  the  church  triumphant. 
November  5,  1850,  a  resolution  was  passed  to  have  six 
trustees.  S.  Y.  Hammond  was  re-elected.  The  others  were 
A.  Washburn,  John  Lamberson,  Ely  Woods,  Amos  Peck, 
and  William  Gordon.  The  following  resolution  was  also 
passed :  "Resolved  that  the  trustees  be  instructed  to  pay 
R.  S.  Goff  $25  for  which  sum  said  Gofif  is  to  furnish  wood 
and  candles,  sweep  the  house,  build  the  fires  and  see  that 
the  house  is  kept  sufficiently  warm  during  the  ordinary 
services  of  the  church,  light  the  house  for  evening  meet- 
ings, and  also  find  wood  for  singing  school,  in  case  there 
should  be  one,  for  one  year  commencing  November  7, 
1850."  The  records  were  signed  by  Ely  Woods,  chairman, 
and  A.  Washburn,  secretary.  At  the  next  trustee  meeting, 
November  7,  1851,  S.  Y.  Hammond  resigned  and  A.  W.  E. 
Damon  was  elected  in  his  place.  Samuel  Hopkins  was  hired 
to  care  for  the  church;  he  received  $21  for  six  months' 
service.  December  i,  1866,  the  trustees  were  A.  H.  Damon, 
D.  H.  Woods,  Clarke  Rice,  Wolcott  F.  Griffin,  Spencer 
Packard,  A.  W.  E.  Damon,  D.  C.  Woods,  Israel  Thompson, 
and  Charles  Benjamin.  Only  D.  C.  Woods  survives  and  he 
has  been  a  trustee  ever  since.  The  board  of  trustees  in  1904 
consisted  of  C.  H.  Ives,  Myron  Claus,  John  G.  James,  A. 

213 


The  Churches 

W.  Litchard,  D.  C.  Woods,  Martin  Lyon,  A.  L.  Litchard, 
Wm.  Beaumont,  and  James  G.  Benjamin.  C.  H.  Ives  was 
chairman  and  J.  G.  Benjamin  secretary  of  the  board. 

Beginning  with  1845  there  have  been  but  four  recording 
stewards— A.  Washburn,  1845-1864;  A.  W.  E.  Damon, 
1864-1867;  W.  F.  Woods,  1867-1872;  J.  G.  Benjamin,  1872 
to  the  present  time. 

The  first  parsonage  was  bulk  in  1840,  on  the  ground 
now  owned  by  the  Masons  between  their  house  and  the 
creek.  The  next  parsonage,  the  present  one,  was  purchased 
in  1865.  The  first  minister  to  occupy  it  was  Milton  H. 
Rice  through  whose  labors  and  those  of  his  estimable  wife 
was  experienced  one  of  the  largest  and  most  successful  re- 
vivals that  has  occurred  since  the  building  of  the  present 
church.  They  also  organized  a  Normal  Class  for  Sunday 
School  teachers,  the  first  in  the  Genesee  Conference.  This 
organization  was  continued  until  1896. 

The  Sunday  School  in  1866  was  the  largest  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  church.  The  report  to  the  Quarterly  Conference 
dated  September  17,  1866,  was  as  follows: 

1865. 

Pupils    140 

Average  attendance   113 

Officers  and  teachers  20 

Infant  class    3° 

Total    attendance 190 

1866. 

Pupils    200 

Average  attendance ,.    I73 

Officers  and  teachers   23 

Infant  class 3^ 

Total    attendance 255 

214 


First  Society  of  M.  E.  Church 

The  same  year  the  following  collections  on  the  pastor's 
salary  were  reported  by  class  leaders  at  a  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence:  William  Gordon's  class,  $24.50;  Ely  Woods'  class^ 
$26.03;  John  Worthington's  class,  $11.00;  D.  C.  Woods*^ 
class,  $32.42;  John  Boyce's  class,  $10.50;  E.  S.  Noble's  class» 
$6.00;  Walter  Adams'*  class,  $2.00.     Total,  $112.45. 

It  was  during  the  pastorate  of  M.  H.  Rice  that  Mrs. 
Harriet  Griffin  (Mrs.  Wolcott  Griffin)  came  to  the  church. 
She  was  especially  gifted  in  conducting  meetings  for  chil- 
dren. At  these  meetings  held  each  Sunday  evening  before 
preaching  service,  Bible  stories  illustrated  by  pictures,  the 
catechism  and  hymns  of  the  church  were  taught,  and  Chris- 
tian testimony  encouraged.  Songs,  printed  in  large  type, 
were  hung  upon  the  wall.  In  one  of  the  songs  were  the 
words : 

"Though  we  may  forget  the  singer. 
We  will  not  forget  the  song ;" 
but  neither  singer  nor  song  are  forgotten.  Some  who  at- 
tended those  meetings  are  active  in  the  church  today.  In 
after  years,  Mrs.  M.  H.  Rice  said  that  for  principle,  loyalty 
to  duty,  and  love  for  God  and  humanity,  the  Rushford 
church  had  not  its  superior  in  the  Genesee  Conference  at 
the  time  that  she  and  Mr.  Rice  became  identified  with  it. 

The  following  persons  have  been  licensed  as  preachers 
and  exhortors:  S.  Y.  Hammond,  John  De  La  Matyr,  Gilbert 
De  La  Matyr,  Walter  De  La  Matyr.  R.  S.  Goff,  Johm 
Worthington,  Samuel  Hopkins,  John  C.  Nobles,  Wm.  H.. 
Kellogg,  Levi  Metcalf,  Marlin  Lyon,  Walter  Gordon,  De 
Bias  Worthington,  M.  C.  Dean,  J.  Frank  Warren,  Albert  K. 
Damon,  Frank  E.  Woods,  Lowell  Farwell,  Warren  Per- 
sons, Allen  C.  Burr,  R.  S.  Hurd,  Nathan  W.  Warren, 
Charles  Daley,  Henry  C.  Woods,  Luther  Jenison,  Charles. 

*Lived   in    Lyndon. 


The  Churches 

M.  Damon,  N.  Mchityre,  L.  A.  Stevens,  R.  Y.  Renwick, 
Fletcher  Wells,  and  Thomas  Atwell.  When  there  were  a 
number  of  local  preachers  in  the  church,  the  preacher  in 
•charge  after  he  had  finished  his  sermon,  would  frequently  be 
followed  by  one  or  more  local  preachers  in  exhortation. 

A  majority  of  those  who  have  joined  the  church  have 
been  converted  through  revival  efforts,  though  there  have 
teen  times  when  conversions  at  the  regular  services  were 
not  rare.  The  conversion  of  James  Bell,  one  of  the  brightest 
in  the  history  of  the  church,  is  an  illustration  of  the  passage 
of  Scripture,  "Surely  the  wrath  of  man  shall  praise  thee." 
James  was  asked  by  a  companion  to  go  into  Sunday  School ; 
when  he  refused,  he  was  told  to  "go  to  Hell,  then."  This 
imgracious  remark  led  to  serious  thinking  and  resulted  in 
his  conversion. 

Those  present  at  the  dedication  and  also  present  at  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  present  church  edifice,  were 
Mrs.  Cornelia  Metcalf,  Mrs.  Mary  Thompson  Gordon,  Miss 
Ellen  E.  Gordon,  D.  Clark  Woods,  and  James  G.  Benjamin. 

A.  L.  Litchard  is  the  superintendent,  Greydon  R.  Davis 
the  secretary,  Ely  Millikin  the  librarian,  Mrs.  Jennie  W. 
Gordon  the  chorister,  and  Mrs.  Minnie  Woods  the  organist 
of  the  present  Sunday  School  (1909-1910);  the  average 
attendance  is  sixty-five  and  the  average  collection  is  a  dol- 
lar and  thirty  cents.  The  present  pastor,  the  Rev.  F.  A. 
Johnson,  is  an  excellent  sermonizer  and  a  man  of  pleasing 
address  and  exemplary  life.  Of  the  original  members, 
Joshua  Wilson  and  Daniel  Woods  are  represented  in  the 
membership  of  today  by  Mrs.  Ella  Woods  Glaus,  Mrs.  Jen- 
nie Woods  Gordon,  and  D.  Will  Woods ;  William  Gordon 
by  Miss  Ellen  E.  Gordon ;  James  Gordon  by  James  G.  Ben- 
jamin, and  Tarbel  Gordon  by  !Miss  hiez  Leavens  and  Lloyd 
Gordon. 

216 


First  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church 

NAMES   OF    PASTORS. 

Cyrus  Story    1820-21 

James  Hazen.  Philetus  Parkus   1822 

John  P.  Kent.  Jonathan  E.  Davis 1823 

John  Arnold,  John  P.  Kent 1824 

Daniel  Shepardson,  Menzer  Doud 1825 

Daniel  Shepardson,  Mifflin  Harker 1826 

Elijah   Boardman,   Mifflin   Harker    1827 

RUSHFORD  AND  FRIENDSHIP. 

John  Wiley,  Ira  Bronson,  Sheldon  Doolittle   1828 

RUSHFORD. 

John  Wiley,  Daniel  Anderson 1829 

John  Cosart,  John  Stainton   1830 

John  Cosart,  Philo  E.  Brown   183 1 

PIKE  AND  RUSHFORD. 

Reeder  Smith,  Samuel  Wooster,  Wm.  D.  Buck  .  .  1832 
Samuel  Wooster,  Daniel  Anderson,  Carlos  Gould, 

Fuller  Atchinson   1833 

RUSHFORD  AND  FRIENDSHIP. 

Fuller  Atchinson,  Abram  F,  Waller 1834 

Augustine  Anderson,  Frances  Strang 1835 

RUSHFORD. 

FToratio   N.    Seaver,   Carlos   Gould    1836 

Abram  C.  DuBois,  John  M.  Bell 1837 

Abram  C.  DuBois   1838 

Orrin  F.  Comfort   1839-40 

David  Nichols    1841-42 

Nathan    Fellows    1843-44 

Chas  D.   Burlingham    1845-46 

217 


The  Churches 

Chauncey  S.  Baker  1847 

John  McEwen 1848-49 

Charles  Shelling 1850 

Benjamin  T.  Roberts   1851 

C.  L.  Cheney,  supply   1852 

Sandford  Hunt    1853-54 

Milo  Scott    1855-56 

Jason  G.   Miller    1857-58 

George  W.  Terry 1859 

Wm.   S.  Tuttle    1860-61 

John  McEwen   1862 

George  G.  Lyon,  John  McEwen 1863 

Milton  H.  Rice   1864-66 

Edward  A.  Rice   1867-68 

William   Blake    1869 

E.   Lansing  Newman    1870-71 

Appointed  P.  E.  April  17,  1872,  Carlton  C.  Wilbur  supply. 

Zenas  Hurd   1872-73 

Roswell   K.    Pierce    1874-75 

Otis  M.  Leggett   1876-77 

Chas  S.  Daley   1878 

William  McGavern   1879-80 

William  B.  Wagoner 1881-83 

Asa  H.  Johnson    1884-86 

R.   C.   Grames 1887-88 

James    E.    Wallace    1889-90 

Withdrew  from  conference  July,  1891,  J.  A.  Gardner  supply. 

RUSHFORD    AND    CANEADEA    (1892) 

Thomas  W.  Chandler 1891-94 

William   H.   Manning    1895 

Mark   Kelley    1896-98 

David  L.  Pitts   1899 

218 


First  Society  of  the  M.  E.  ChurcH 

Thomas  C.  Bell  1900-01 

John  G.  MackHn   1902-03 

"wilHam  L.  Clough    1904 

David   White    1905-06 

Frank  A.  Johnson 1907-08 

The  Genesee  Conference  has  been  held  in  Rushford 
twice.  The  first  time  September  25  to  October  2,  1850. 
Bishop  Wangh  presided,  Rev.  J.  M.  Fuller  secretary,  Rev. 
Chas.  Shelling  pastor.  The  second  conference  was  held 
October  i  to  October  6,  1863.  Bishop  Matthew  Simpson 
presided,  Rev.  A.  D.  Wilbor  secretary.  Rev.  John  McEwen 
pastor.  Bishop  Waugh  said  he  thought  the  people  of  so 
small  a  village  must  have  large  hearts  to  entertain  the  Con- 
ference. 

Rushford  Circuit  was  formed  in  1820. 

Pike  and  Rushford  Circuit  included  Haight  (New 
Hudson),  Rushford,  Centerville,  Belfast,  Caneadea,  Hume, 
Pike,  Eagle,  Gainesville,  and  Castile. 

In  185 1  the  name  Rushford  District  was  changed  to 
Olean  District. 

REMINISCENCES  BY  FRANK  ENEAS  WOODS 

I  remember  the  days  of  the  building  of  this  church. 
We  were  very  fortunate  in  our  pastor.  Dr.  Sandford  Hunt. 
He  was  a  financier  and  a  builder.  In  the  winter  of  1853  and 
1854.  just  fairly  settled  in  the  parsonage,  he,  with  Elder 
William  Gordon,  our  most  liberal  and  well-to-do  member  of 
the  official  board,  were  driving  about  through  the  snow 
drifts,  getting  subscriptions  for  the  new  church.  The  enter- 
prise was  pushed.  The  minister  watched  the  progress  of 
the  work  and  with  his  coat  off  assisted  the  workmen.  Such 
an  all  round  preacher,  scholar  and  financier  is  seldom  seen. 
Xo  accident  marred  the  work,  but  when  the  tower  was  being 

219 


The  Churches 

erected,  a  beam  slid  from  its  height  and  just  missed  our  dear 
brother,  Clark  Woods,  who,  working  below,  was  spared  to 
fill  out  a  long  life  of  usefulness.  In  about  a  year  from  the 
undertaking  the  edifice  was  completed. 

The  church,  I  believe,  was  dedicated  practically  free 
from  debt.  The  choir,  led  by  Avery  Washburn  and  Milton 
Woods,  had  been  practicing  for  several  weeks  and  rendered 
anthems  to  the  delight  of  the  large  audience. 

REMINISCENCES    BY    ESTHER    WOODS    ELDRIDGE. 

I  was  at  the  dedication  and  a  beautiful  service  we  had 
and  a  crowded  house,  full  to  overflowing.  Brother 
Edward  Pratt  remarked  that  it  would  probably  never  be  so 
full  again.  The  friend  he  was  addressing  said,  "O,  it  will 
be  perhaps,  when  some  noted  and  worthy  man  dies."  And 
sure  enough,  it  was  when  in  a  few  weeks,  Brother  Pratt  him- 
self was  taken  so  suddenly  from  us,  but  our  loss  was  his  gain. 
As  we  came  down  from  the  audience  room,  Mrs.  Boardman 
said  she  would  like  to  know  who  would  be  the  first  to  be 
buried  from  there  and  sure  enough,  it  was  her  own  self. 
How  strange ! 

But  I  have  not  time  to  write  or  you  time  to  listen  to  all 
I  might  write.  But  fifty  years  ago  the  class  meeting  was  a 
great  success  with  Brother  John  Worthington  to  invite 
people  in.  The  Holy  Spirit,  it  seems  to  me,  was  always  there 
and  love  prevailed.  Faces  were  lit  by  Heavenly  light  and 
Brother  Gofif  would  commence  and  sing  his  pet  verse : 

"Here  Fll  raise  mine  Ebenezer 
Hither  by  Thy  help  I  come, 
And  I  hope  by  Thy  good  pleasure 
Safely  to  arrive  at  home." 

He  has  already  arrived  in  the  home  prepared  for  him 


I 


First  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Churcli 

and  his  sainted  wife,  Sophia.  Praise  the  Lord.  You  re- 
member he  always  in  love  feast  said,  the  last  quarter  had 
been  the  best  in  his  life.  I  wish  all  Methodists  would  try  to 
be  able  to  say  the  same.     Amen. 

When  I  think  of  the  church  fifty  years  ago,  Brother 
Israel  Thompson,  our  staid  standard  bearer,  is  foremost  in 
the  picture.  Brother  Washburn  in  class  would  sing  with 
fervor,  "My  Days  are  Gliding  Swiftly  By,"  but  he  is  still 
spared,  wonderfully  spared,  and  no  doubt  can  still  sing  the 
same  song. 

Fifty  years  ago  we  had  exhorters  and  they  used  to  wake 
us  up.  They  had  encouragement  and  held  meetings  in  school 
houses.  Father  loved  to  sing,  "On  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I 
stand  and  cast  a  wistful  eye  to  Canaan's  fair  and  happy 
land,  where  my  possessions  lie,"  and  once  Father  Aletcalf 
said  to  him  in  class  meeting,  "When  I  die  I  want  Brother 
Woods  to  sing  that  at  my  funeral,"  and  he  did. 

But  I  need  not  write  more.  We  old  ones  can  see 
Brother  Stone  with  tears  filling  his  eyes  as  he  related  his 
experience  and  referred  to  his  sweet  wife  as  the  one  under 
God  who  assisted  him  into  the  Kingdom.  Mother's  especial 
gift  was  in  prayer.  Her  prayers,  to  me,  seemed  to  reach 
the  very  throne  and  were  heard  and  answered.  Rushford 
church  sent  out  some  able  ministers ;  some  died  in  prison 
and  died  triumphantly  and  went  home  to  Glory. 

REMINISCENCES    BY   REV.    T.    W.    CHANDLER. 

It  was  in  the  closing  hour  of  our  conference  at  Dans- 
ville,  October  6,  1891,  when  every  ear  was  attent  to  catch 
the  name  of  place  and  pastor  as  Bishop  Andrews  deliberately 
read  the  appointments,  that  I  heard  this  announcement,  deep- 
ly impressive  to  me:  "Rushford — T.  W.  Chandler."  On  the 
following  Saturday  T  left  Smethport,  Pa.,  for  my  new  ap- 


The  Churches 

pointment.  Leaving  the  train  at  Caneadea,  I  asked  for  the 
Rushford  stage.  A  good,  honest-faced  man,  looking  me  over 
with  an  inquisitive  eye,  answ^ered,  "I  suppose  you  are  our 
nev^^  preacher,  that  we  are  looking  for  today."  I  confessed 
to  the  indictment  and  took  a  seat  with  him,  for  it  was  none 
other  than  Brother  Clark  Rice  who  at  that  time  drove  the 
stage.  I  had  never  been  in  Rushford  previous  to  this.  Every 
preacher  remembers  the  feeling  experienced  in  going  to  a 
new  charge,  as  he  looks  the  town  over,  being  often  very 
conscious  that  he  himself  is  as  thoroughly  being  looked  over 
by  the  people.  I  was  driven  to  the  home  of  Brother  Grover 
Pratt,  where  I  was  very  kindly  entertained  and  the  warm 
hospitality  accorded  me  by  the  family  soon  drove  away  all 
thoughts  of  my  being  a  stranger,  and  almost  convinced  me 
that  I  had  always  known  them. 

The  Sabbath  congregation  was  large,  not  an  unusual 
thing  on  the  opening  day  of  a  new  preacher,  and  attentive, 
and  my  four  years  in  Rushford  only  deepened  the  impres- 
sion of  that  first  Sabbath,  that  I  had  an  unusually  intelligent 
and  attentive  audience  before  me.  The  choir  had  always 
had  the  reputation  of  being  far  above  the  average  of  church 
choirs  in  its  ability  and  in  its  harmony.  How  else  could  it 
be  with  its  fine  personnel  and  under  the  leadership  of  that 
prince  of  choir  leaders.  Brother  Milton  Woods?  They 
were  equally  fortunate  in  an  organist,  Clara  Claus,  always 
faithful  and  in  her  place,  sunshine  or  storm,  until  one  dark, 
gloomy  Sabbath  in  October,  1893,  when  her  place  was  vacant 
and  it  was  whispered  through  the  audience  as  they  assembled 
for  worship,  "She  is  dying!"  The  hymns  were  sung  that 
day  without  the  organ.  Our  last  number  was  "Guide  Me, 
O  Thou  Great  Jehovah."  It  was  learned  afterward  that 
the  time  of  her  death  was  almost  exactly  coincident  with  the 
singing  of  the  last  stanza: 


First  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church 

"When  I  tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 
Bid  my  anxious  fears  subside; 
Bear  me  through  the  swelHng  current, 
Land  me  safe  on  Canaan's  side. 
Songs  of  praises, 

I  will  ever  give  to  thee." 

One  sliort  week  and  that  dreaded  scourge  of  diseases, 
diphtheria,  had  done  its  work  and  her  pure,  sweet  life  went 
out,  leaving  only  its  rare  fragrance  in  the  sad  and  desolate 
home.  Her  successor,  Lena  Hall,  was  faithful  and  efficient. 
Just  six  months  after  entering  on  her  service  she,  too,  with 
equal  suddenness,  though  not  by  the  same  malady,  was  sum- 
moned from  her  earthly  life  and  friends.  Again  the  organ 
was  draped  in  love  and  grief  for  the  absent  one.  Mrs.  Prof. 
Walters  very  kindly  consented  to  act  as  organist  the  remain- 
der of  the  year  and  rendered  most  acceptable  service. 

The  Sabbath  School  was,  during  my  entire  pastorate, 
under  the  wise  and  efficient  superintendency  of  Brother  A. 
W.  Litchard.  It  was  a  strong  right  arm  to  the  church.  How 
could  it  be  otherwise  with  such  a  corps  of  teachers  as  Mrs. 
John  Persons,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Gordon,  Mrs.  Laning,  Mrs.  Helen 
Gilbert,  Ellen  Gordon,  Mrs.  W.  W.  Merrill,  Mrs.  Jennie 
Gordon,  Flora  Lyon,  Miss  Hyde,  since  become  Mrs.  A.  M. 
Tarbell,  Dr.  Wells  and  others? 

Whatever  decadence  may  have  come  to  the  class  meeting 
in  other  places,  no  such  charge  can  be  urged  against  the 
Rushford  church.  Few  churches  in  the  Conference  have 
more  thoroughly  kept  alive  the  original  spirit  and  intent  of 
the  class  meeting  than  has  Rushford.  Brother  Clark  Woods 
is  the  veteran  class  leader  of  the  church  ;  he  was  present  at 
the  dedication  fifty  years  ago  and  is  still  active  and  joyous  in 
the  service,  reminding  us  of  one  of  old,  of  whom  it  was 

223 


The  Churches 

said :  '"his  eye  was  not  dimmed  nor  his  natural  force  abated.' 
Brothers  Myron  Glaus  and  Martin  Lyon  have  long  been,  as 
they  still  are,  his  zealous  co-workers. 

The  6  o'clock  Sunday  evening  meetings-,  as  well  as  the 
Thursday  evening  meetings,  were  well  attended  and  were  sea- 
sons of  great  profit,  while  the  love  feasts  and  quarterly  meet- 
ings were  unusual  seasons  of  blessing.  The  Ladies'  Aid  So- 
ciety was  well  organized  and  a  very  helpful  factor  in  church 
work.  Among  its  presidents  I  recall  Ellen  Gordon  and 
Mrs.  Arlie  Ives.  The  Rushford  Quarterly  Conference  often 
elicited  from  the  Presiding  Elders  the  remark  of  its  being  a 
strong  official  boon.  Of  its  deliberations,  Brother  James 
Benjamin  has  for  a  long  time  been  its  careful  recorder. 
Flora  Lyon  entered  upon  her  work  as  a  deaconess  and  her 
larger  life  of  usefulness,  during  the  four  years.  About  the 
same  time  Dr.  Wells  united  with  the  Genesee  Conference. 

My  relations  with  Pastors  Smith  and  Spencer  of  the 
Baptist  Church  were  of  the  most  fraternal  character.  I 
recall  with  great  pleasure  the  principals  of  the  High  School, 
Profs.  McGuire,  White  and  Walters,  with  their  assistant 
teachers.  I  always  admired  the  pride  which  the  Rushford 
people  took  in  their  school,  and  its  prosperity.  After  noting 
the  large  number  it  has  sent  out  and  the  impress  of  intelli- 
gence and  refinement  it  has  left  on  the  community,  they  have 
good  reasons  for  being  proud  of  its  history. 

One  morning  shortly  after  my  coming  to  Rushford,  I 
met  down  street  a  bright  little  fellow  striding  along  with  a 
wooden  gun  on  his  shoulder.  "Good  morning,  Sir!"  was 
my  salutation,  "What  are  you  going  to  shoot  now?"  Hh 
prompt  reply  was,  "Fm  hunting  for  bears !"  How  he  came 
out  with  the  bears,  I  never  heard,  but  he  certainly  had  shot 
ahead   successfully   for  one  of  the  numbers   on   the   semi- 


224 


The  Remodeling  of  the  M.  E.  Church 

centennial  program  was  a  fine  address  by  Allan  Gilbert,  the 
president  of  the  Epworth  League. 

The  first  year  I  held  services  almost  every  Sabbath  af- 
ternoon at  Hardy's  Corners.  The  second  year  Caneadea  was 
united  to  Rush  ford  and  has  remained  so  ever  since.  A  sad 
thought  to  me,  as  I  suppose  it  was  with  all  of  the  former 
pastors  present,  was  the  memory  of  the  absent  ones,  the 
faces  once  so  familiar  but  never  again  to  be  seen  in  this 
world.  It  comes  to  me  like  the  minor  chord  in  the  joyous 
strains  of  an  anthem.  How  their  faces  come  back  to  me ! 
Milton  Woods  and  wife,  John  Persons  and  wife,  Hosea 
and  Alonzo  Persons,  Mrs.  Myra  Ann  Farwell,  Daniel 
Woods  and  that  warm  friend  of  the  church,  J.  B.  Gordon, 
Clark  Rice,  Brother  John  Beaumont,  Mrs.  Griffith,  Mrs. 
Chas.  Benjamin,  Grandma  Swift,  A^rs.  O'Connor,  Mrs. 
Marietta  Kellogg,  Mrs.  Morrow  and  others  whose  names 
are  written  in  heaven.  And  while  thinking  of  these  I  cannot 
forget  the  living  and  the  homes  with  which  are  linked  so 
many  pleasant  memories. 

THE  REMODELING  OF  THE  M.  E.  CHURCH  AT 
RUSHFORD,  NEW  YORK 

We've  been  up  to  the  M.  E.  Church, 
We've  climbed  its  stairs  once  more ; 

But  we  stopped  and  gazed  in  wonder. 
As  we  stepped  within  the  door. 

For  lo !  some  skilled  magicians. 

With  true  decorative  art. 
Have  given  the  dear  old  structure 

A  complete  "change  of  heart." 

225 


The  Churches 

The  pews  are  rich  and  ornate, 
Placed   in   semi-circular   style; 

And  all  the  faithful  pilgrims 

Wear,  a  sort  of — circular  smile. 

For  they've  labored  long  and  patient, 
To  perfect  and   re-arrange 

Their   modest   place  of   worship; 
And  they  glory  in  the  change. 

You  can  claim  no  more  the  backache 

As  excuse  to  stay  away. 
With   all   those   high-backed   settles. 

Just  inviting  you  to  stay. 

Now  all  the  little  boys  and  girls. 
Must  mind  their  p's  and  q's; 

And  do  just  as  they're  told  to  do, 
While  sitting  in  such  pews. 

The  walls  and  frescoed  ceilings 
Are  so  restful  to  the  eye; 

Small  wonder  if  some  members 

Weren't  caught  napping  on  the  sly. 

We  never  s'posed  we'd  live  to  see 
This  change,  so  grandly  wrought ; 

The  plain,  old-fashioned  church  for  us 
Was  good  enough,  we  thought. 

But  now,  we  find  that  modern  ways 

Are  well  to  emulate; 
'Tis  best  to  have  our  churches 

Kept  quite  strictly  up  to  date. 

226 


Ladies  Aid  Society 

Yes, — they've  held  a  grand  old  rally, 
And  old  pastors   far  and   near 

Came  to  praise  the  earnest  workers ; 
And   bring  to   all   God's  cheer. 

They  put  heart  and  soul  into  their  sermons 
With  an  eloquence  pure  and  high ; 

Pictured  'life  as  not  all  of  living,' 
Nor,  is  it  "all  of  death  to  die." 

For  we  know   there   is  a  heaven 
Which  begins  down  here  below ; 

Where  love  to  God  and  all  mankind 
Straight  from  the  heart  doth  flow. 

There's  a  "gateway"  too — man  can't  improve. 

Although,  it's  oft  been  tried ; 
Great   men   have  pondered   over   it, 

And  studied  'till  they  died. 

It   shines   undimmed   by  ages, 
Like  gold  refined   from  dross ; 

'Tis  the  "wav"  to  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
Bv  the  SYMPHONY  of  the  Cross. 


1906. 


LADIES'   AID   SOCIETY 
Ellen  E.  Gordon 

OCTOP.ER  26.  188 1,  a  few  lady  members  and  friends  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  met  at  the  home  of 
Mrs.  /\sa  Worden  to  consider  the  question  of  organizing  a 
Ladies'   Aid    Society   in   connection    with   the   work   of   the 

227 


The  Churches 

church,  the  object  of  which  should  be  to  aid  the  church  in 
every  way  possible  in  the  promotion  of  the  gospel,  to  raise 
funds  by  proper  and  Christian  means  and  appropriate  them 
to  such  purposes  as  the  society  should  deem  best.  Novem- 
ber 9  the  ladies  met  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  G.  M.  Pratt.  The 
constitution  and  by-laws  framed  at  the  meeting  at  Mrs. 
Worden's  two  weeks  before  were  adopted  and  the  follow- 
ing officers  chosen:  President,  Mrs.  Helen  Laning;  First 
Director,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Gordon;  Second  Director,  Mrs.  A. 
Worden ;  Secretary,  Mrs.  G.  M.  Pratt ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  W. 
H.  Leavens.  The  Board  of  Managers  consisted  of  the  reg- 
ularly elected  officers  and  Mrs.  W.  B.  Wagoner  and  Miss 
A-Iinerva  E.  O'Conner.  The  Committee  on  Fancy  Work 
were  Miss  Emma  Claus,  Miss  Erna  Wier  and  Miss  Mary 
Pratt.    The  amount  raised  at  this  meeting  was  $5.97. 

The  first  year  of  the  society  there  were  seventy-eight 
members.  Each  one  paid  ten  cents  per  month,  except  the 
lady  at  whose  house  the  society  met.  Of  the  original  seventy- 
eight  members  there  are  thirty-seven  living.  The  whole 
amount  raised  the  first  year  amounted  to  $124.07.  At  the 
suggestion  of  Rev.  W.  B.  Wagoner,  the  pastor,  the  society 
assumed  the  debt  of  the  six  hundred  dollars  remaining  un- 
paid upon  the  pipe  organ.  November  23,  1887,  the  consti- 
tution was  amended  to  make  the  board  of  managers  consist 
of  the  officers  and  the  ex-presidents. 

In  1888,  while  Rev.  R.  C.  Grames  was  pastor  and  Mrs. 
A.  J.  Lyon  president  of  the  society,  the  church  was  repaired 
to  the  amount  of  six  hundred  dollars,  of  which  the  ladies 
furnished  $557.00.  The  windows  were  bought  with  some 
of  the  money  left  by  the  will  of  Miss  Electa  Lamberson. 
The  lettering  upon  the  pipes  of  the  organ  was  the  work  of 
Rev.  R.  C.  Grames.  Through  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  Lyon 
the  chandelier  was  purchased  at  a  cost  of  a  hundred  and 

228 


Ladies  Aid  Society 

eighty-five  dollars.  Just  before  it  was  received  and  while 
all  were  doing  their  best  to  be  ready  for  the  re-opening  of  the 
church,  clouds  and  darkness  closed  around  the  last  days  of 
August,  for  on  the  twenty-eighth  a  Higher  Power  bade  us 
pause.  "My  ways  are  not  your  ways,  saith  the  Lord." 
Truly  we  felt  they  were  not,  for  how  could  we  be  parted 
from  our  beloved  president  who  had  been  an  inspiration  to 
us  all  through  the  year.  Pleasantly  and  eagerly  did  she  de- 
vise ways  and  means  to  have  every  member  interested  in 
doing  her  share  of  church  work.  To  us  her  life's  mission 
seemed  incomplete,  to  the  Father  doubtless  her  mission 
was  as  complete  as  though  she  had  lived  her  three-score 
years  and  ten.  On  November  5,  1902,  while  the  Rev.  T. 
W.  Chandler  was  pastor,  Mrs.  William  Griffith  was  chosen 
president  for  the  second  time.  March  17  clouds  and  dark- 
ness hung  over  us  again.  The  Lord  said  to  Mrs.  Griffith, 
"Thy  work  is  done,  come  up  higher." 

In  1905,  while  Rev.  David  White  was  pastor,  Miss 
Ellen  E.  Gordon  was  chosen  president  for  the  fourth  time. 
This  year  a  thorough  repair  of  the  church  was  made  to 
the  amount  of  $2,831.75.  This  amount  includes  the  value 
of  the  pews,  the  choir  chairs  and  the  bell.  The  Ladies' 
Aid  gave  three  hundred  dollars  toward  the  repairs  of  the 
church  at  this  time. 

In  1907,  while  Rev.  F.  A.  Johnson  was  pastor,  Mrs. 
W.  H.  Leavens  was  chosen  president.  Since  the  society 
was  organized  in  1881  there  have  been  seventeen  presidents 
of  w^hom  eleven  are  still  living.  The  society  has  raised 
$3,118.12  in  twenty-eight  years,  the  largest  amount  any  one 
year  being  $232.04.  Without  wishing  to  boast,  we  count  the 
Ladies'  Aid  Society  a  success,  spiritually,  socially  and  finan- 
cially, and  trust  it  may  be  kept  alive  as  long  as  the  church 
remains  and  that  it  may  receive  the  approbation  of  the  Lord. 

229 


The  Churches 

May  his  blessing  rest  upon  it  in  the  future  as  in  the  past. 
The   officers   in    1908   were :      President,    Mrs.   W.    H. 
Leavens ;  Secretary,  Mrs.  C.  H.  Ives ;  Treasurer,  Miss  Ellen 
E.  Gordon. 


EPWORTH  LEAGUE— 1895-1910 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

THE  Epworth  League  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  Rushford  was  organized  at  the  suggestion  of  Mrs. 
John  Persons,  during  the  early  part  of  the  pastorate  of  the 
Rev.  W.  H.  Manning,  who  was  its  first  president ;  other 
members  of  the  cabinet  were  Mrs.  H.  J.  Walter,  Miss  Etta 
Filer  and  Mrs.  E.  C.  Gilbert.  The  attendance  of  those  who 
made  no  profession  of  religion  has  from  tlie  first  been  un- 
usually large.  At  the  same  hour  of  the  Epworth  League 
service  a  class  meeting  was  held  in  another  room  of  the 
church.  The  church  membership  was  not  large  enough  to 
support  two  strong  meetings  at  the  same  hour ;  so  when 
the  Rev.  Mark  Kelley  was  pastor,  he  advised  the  evening 
class  to  be  given  up  and  the  members  to  join  the  Epworth 
League ;  since  some  of  the  members  were  so  attached  to  the 
class  meeting,  this  was  not  accomplished  until  the  Rev.  T.  C. 
Bell  was  pastor.  Then  the  League  took  on  new  life,  since 
there  was  a  combination  of  the  ripeness  of  maturity  and  the 
freshness  of  youth  ;  the  ministry  of  song  and  modern  ideas 
were  joined  to  depth  of  religious  experience. 

When  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Macklin  was  pastor,  the  League 
reached  its  height,  the  room  at  times  not  being  large  enough 
to  contain  all  who  came.  The  Rev.  Macklin  left  the  man- 
agement of  the  League  to  the  cabinet  but  he  was  always 
present  at  the  devotional  meeting  to  give  a  short,  cheery  and 

230 


Free  Baptist  Church 

helpful  talk.  It  was  during  his  pastorate  that,  at  stated 
times,  talks  upon  "Old  Masters,"  illustrated  by  pictures, 
were  given  by  the  first  vice  president,  followed  by  ad- 
dresses by  the  pastor  upon  "Great  Religious  Leaders." 

Social  gatherings  with  unique  programs,  under  the 
direction  of  a  committee  with  Mrs.  A.  M.  Tarbell  as  chair- 
man, have  been  given  in  Agricultural  Hall.  Under  the 
auspices  of  the  League  Miss  Clara  Mills  from  the  Bufifalo 
Deaconess  Home  came  to  the  church  in  December,  1909, 
and  gave  interesting  addresses  upon  her  work.  The  League 
is  strong  enough  to  carry  on  devotional  meetings  without 
reading  from  clippings  or  periodicals.  The  average  attend- 
ance is  about  forty-two. 

Present  Officers    (1909-10). 

President Greydon  R.  Davis 

First  Vice  President Mrs.  E.  C.   Gilbert 

Second  Vice  President Miss  Nora  Crocker 

Third  Vice  President Miss  Eunice  Bullock 

Fourth  Vice  President Mrs.  A.  M.  Tarbell 

Secretary Miss   Mary  Johnson 

Treasurer Clare  R.  Davis 

Organist Miss  Ethelyn  Woods 

Assistant  Organist Miss  May  Brady 

THE  FREEWILL  BAPTIST  CHURCH  IN  RUSHFORD 

THIS  church  was  organized  December  11,   1830,  at  the 
home   of    Pomeroy   Johnson,   by   Amos    C.    Andrus. 
There  were  six  constituent  members. 

At  a  meeting  held  February  4,  1837,  at  Elder  Thomas 

Note— Taken   from   records   loaned  by   Albert   Rossman,   clerk 
of  the  Freewill   Baptist   Church  at   Rawson. 

231 


The  Churches 

L.  Pratt's,  the  church  in  Rushford  requested  to  join  the 
church  in  Lyndon,  and  the  following  persons  were  received 
by  the  church  in  Lyndon:  William  Lillibridge,  Naaman 
Swallow,  Sister  Swallow,  Sister  Harvy,  Lydia  Pratt  and 
Parthenia  Thirds. 


THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

AFTER  public  notice  had  been  given,  a  goodly  number 
of  people  assembled  in  the  schoolhouse  on  West  Main 
Street  April  i6,  1838,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Rushford.  Those  present  from  out  of 
town  were  the  Rev.  Lemual  Hall  of  Centerville,  the  Rev. 
A.  S.  Allen  of  Cuba,  the  Rev.  Phineas  Smith  of  Portage- 
ville,  and  James  R.  Bell  and  James  Simons,  elders  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  New  Hudson.  The  church  was  or- 
ganized with  nineteen  members :  Eneas  Gary,  Esther  Gary, 
Earl  Baird,  Ruth  Baird,  Joel  Griffin,  Clarissa  Griffin,  Sub- 
mit Griffin,  Sarah  ^IcDonald,  Warren  McKinney,  Betsy  Mc- 
Kinney,  Alvin  Congdon,  Rowena  Congdon,  Lyman  Congdon, 
Fanny  Morrison,  Rosina  McCall,  Alfred  Bell,  Juliette  Bell, 
Huldah  McCall  and  Electa  AIcKinney.  Alfred  Bell  was 
chosen  clerk,  and  Earl  Baird,  Joel  Griffin  and  Lyman 
Congdon  elders.  A  resolution  was  passed  favoring  temper- 
ance ;  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  secure  a  minister 
for  each  communion,  and  to  raise  funds  to  defray  expenses. 
The  church  was  received  under  the  care  of  the  Presby- 
tery of  Angelica,  April  17,  1838.  The  Rev.  Royal  Twitchell, 
the  first  pastor,  officiated  under  the  patronage  of  the  Ameri- 
can Home  Missionary  Society. 

In  1842,  a  church  valued  at  $2,000,  with  a  seating  ca- 

232 


The  Presl)yterian  Church 

])acitv  of  about  300,  was  built  on  Main  Street  nearly  oppo- 
site, tbe  Metbodist  Episcopal  Cburcb.  In  tbe  interior  two 
doors  opened  fron:  tbe  ball  into  tbe  body  of  tbe  cburcb. 
Tbe  bigb  pulpit  was  placed  between  tbe  doors,  and  across 
tbe  opposite  end  of  tbe  room  was  a  narrow,  enclosed  plat- 
form for  tbe  cboir.  Tbe  square-looking  pews  witb  numbers 
on  tbe  doors  were  so  arranged  tbat  tbe  congregation  was 
able  to  see  tbose  entering  witbout  turning  tbeir  beads. 

Tbe  first  pastor  in  tbe  new  cburcb  was  tbe  Rev.  C.  W. 
Gillan.  a  man  mucb  beloved.  It  was  in  1843,  during  bis 
pastorate,  tbat  a  revival  occurred  resulting  in  tbe  "bopeful 
conversion  of  about  forty  individuals."  Many  were  tben 
added  to  tbe  cburcb,  some  of  whom  in  later  years  became 
belpful  members  of  Presbyterian  cburcbes  elsewbere.  Tbe 
following  invitation  will  be  of  interest  to  some  readers : 
"Mr.  O.  Board  and  lady  are  respectfully  invited  to  attend  a 
Donation  Party  at  tbe  residence  of  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Gillan 
on  the  afternoon  and  evening  of  Thursday,  tbe  i8th  Inst. 

Managers. 


Joel  Griffin 
G.  Leavens 
Wm.  B.  Alley 
O.  M'Kinney 
S.  F.  Dickenson 
Wm.  M'Call 
G.  L.  Walker 


Geo.  Green 

A.  S.  Barnum 

Nelson  McCall 

Sam'l  Blanchard 

Daniel  Leavens 

Wm.  Woodworth 

Samuel  Gordon 


Rushford,  May  nth,  1843." 
"Father"  Hammond,  one  of  God's  saints  upon  earth, 
though  be  could  not  hear  tbe  sermon,  was  always  in  his 
pew  on  tbe  Lord's  day.  By  watching  the  lips  of  the  preacher, 
be  was  able  to  tell  the  text.  This  he  meditated  upon  during 
the  preaching  of  tbe  Word.     When  the  service  was  endeci, 


233 


The  Churches 

the  Rev.  Mr.  Gillan  would  hand  him  the  written  sermon 
to  peruse.  At  the  mid-week  service,  when  "Father"  Ham- 
mond lifted  up  his  voice  in  prayer,  it  seemed  as  if 

"Heaven  came  down  his  soul  to  greet 
And  glory  crowned  the  mercy  seat." 

When  the  time  for  testimony  came,  "Uncle  Joel"  always 
"did  his  duty"  in  a  peculiar  though  not  unpleasant  voice. 
He  loved  to  sing  that  sweet  old  hymn,  "Naomi,"  and  scarcely 
a  prayer  meeting  was  allowed  to  pass  without  his  starting 
"Father,  whate'er  of  earthly  bliss  thy  sovereign  will  deny." 

The  choir  of  the  church  was  considered  excellent.  Titus 
Bartlett,  Norman  Beecher  and  Allen  George,  at  different 
times,  with  the  aid  of  a  tuning  fork,  led  the  singing.  Other 
singers  were  Mrs.  Matilda  Gordon  Green,  Mrs.  Caroline 
Brooks  Allen  and  Mrs.  Hitchcock,  a  sister  of  Joel  Griffin. 

In  1846  the  church  membership  was  116,  having  in- 
creased 88  in  six  years.  Mrs.  Achsah  Griffin  Cham- 
plain  said  that  in  1848  the  church  was  flourishing,  and  was 
attended  by  many  of  the  prominent  people  in  the  town.  The 
Rev.  Samuel  A.  Rawson  was  then  the  pastor.  He  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Doolittle  who  agreed  with  the  Apos- 
tle Paul  that  women  should  keep  silent  in  the  churches,  so 
for  a  period  their  voices  were  heard  only  in  song.  Other 
pastors  were  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Miller,  Henry,  Johnson, 
Lane,  Frost,  Ballard,  Cofrin,  Lane,  Spencer,  Ward,  Wat- 
kins  and  Cone.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Cone  served  the  church  in 
1889-90. 

In  1853  the  church  became  Congregational,  but  in  1867 
it  returned  to  the  Presbyterian  fold. 

At  one  time  the  ladies  of  the  congregation  to  improve 
their  finances  served  public  dinner  in  the  old  store  in  the 
Adams  Block.     One  of  the  ladies  when  searching  for  her 

234 


The  Wesleyan  l^Iethodist  Church 

belongings  asked  if  any  of  the  gang  knew  where  they  were. 
"Gang!"  said  Mrs.  PhiHnda  Brooks,  "in  other  churches  it 
is  brother  and  sister  but  here  it  is  'gang.'  " 

When  the  church  was  unable  to  support  a  pastor,  Mrs. 
Cynthia  Woodworth  by  reading  the  sermons  of  eminent 
preachers  held  the  congregation  together.  The  church  was 
declared  extinct  in  1897.  When  the  building  was  offered 
for  sale,  one  of  the  sisters  to  whom  it  was  very  dear,  bought 
it;  but  later  it  was  purchased  by  a  stock  company  and  given 
the  name  Agricultural  Hall.  The  pews  were  sold.  The 
steeple  and  upper  half  of  the  blinds  have  been  removed,  but 
it  is  still  white,  with  green  blinds.  It  is  used  as  a  meeting 
place  for  various  orders,  for  social  gatherings  of  different 
organizations,  for  a  town  hall  and  as  a  gathering  place  for 
the  discussion  of  matters  of  interest  to  the  farmer. 

(The  Father  Hammond  referred  to  in  the  foregoing 
paper  was  the  father  of  S.  Y.  Hammond  who  was  once  a 
member  of  the  Genesee  Conference.  When  S.  Y.  Ham- 
mond lived  in  Rushford,  he  was  a  carpenter.  He  helped 
build  for  Israel  Thompson  the  house  on  Main  Street  now 
owned  by  Miss  Julia  Thompson.) 


THE  WESLEYAN  METHODIST  CHURCH 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

THE  Wesleyan  Methodist  Connection  of  America  was 
organized  at  Utica,  N.  Y.,  May  31,  1843.  Opposition 
to  slavery  was  a  principal  cause  of  its  organization.  Prob- 
ably within  a  year  after  the  meeting  at  Utica.  the  Rev.  P. 
Norris  came  to  Rushford  and  held  meetings  in  the  Podonque 
schoolhouse  which  resulted  in  the  organization  of  a  Wes- 
leyan Methodist  Church.     Among  the  first  members  were 

235 


The  Churches 

the  Rev.  Daniel  Woods  and  wife  and  daughter  Laura  Cor- 
nelia (Mrs.  Edwin  R.  Weaver),  Lyman  Hubbard  and  wife, 
Randolph  Heald  and  wife,  and  David  Kinney  and  wife. 
Early  preachers  were  F.  R.  Martin,  S.  Phinney,  Z.  T.  Petty 
and  Alanson  Bixby.  At  one  time  the  circuit  consisted  of 
East  Rushford,  Higgins,  Caldwells  and  South  Hill;  now 
there  are  only  two  places  in  the  appointment — Rush  Creek 
and  P)ellville,  New  Hudson.  The  church  was  much  weak- 
ened by  the  Civil  War;  but  after  some  years  it  took  on  new 
life.  The  parsonage  is  at  East  Rushford  but  there  never 
was  a  church  edifice  there,  the  meetings  being  held  in  the 
schoolhouse.  The  church  at  Bellville  was  built  in  1901  when 
the  Rev.  G.  W.  Sibley  was  pastor  and  that  at  Rush  Creek 
in  1903  when  the  Rev.  G.  O.  Bruce  was  pastor.  Clair  Baker 
of  Marshall  is  the  Sunday  School  superintendent,  and  Clair 
Baker,  Colonel  Baker  and  Howard  Luce  are  the  trustees  of 
the  church  on  Rush  Creek.  The  membership  of  this  church 
is  only  eighteen,  but  the  blessing  of  fellowship,  the  out- 
growth of  spirituality,  prevails. 

(Much  of  the  matter  for  this  paper  was  furnished  by 
the  present  pastor,  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Wright. — H.  J.  W.  G.) 


T 


THE  UNIVERSALIST  CHURCH 

Ellen  Green  Nye 

HE  first  I  remember  of  the  Universalist  Church  is  at- 
tending a  meeting  with  my  mother  and  father  in  the 
old  district  schoolhouse  which  stood  opposite  my  present 
residence  on  West  Main  Street.  I  could  not  have  been  more 
than  three  years  old  but  it  was  made  very  impressive  by  my 
being  taken  home  and  punished  for  unchurchly  behavior. 
It  must  have  been  about  1846.     Elder  Hunt  was  then  the 

236 


The  Universal! st  Church 

pastor  and  the  parsonage  was  the  house  now  owned  by 
WilHam  Beaumont.  Soon  after  this  the  UniversaHst  Church 
was  built.  A  goodh^  number  of  people  attended  that  church 
and  good  work  was  done.     The  preachers  who  ministered 

to  them   at  dififerent   times  were   Nathaniel   Stacy,  

Hunt,  J.  B.  Saxe,  J.  J.  Brayton,  J.  Whitney,  I.  B.  Sharp 
and  ^\'m.  Gowdy.  Some  of  them  preached  the  second  term. 
Elder  Whitney  built  the  house  that  N.  J.  Gilbert  now  owns. 
A  daguerrean  shop  which  he  built  on  the  same  lot  was  moved 
across  the  street  and  used  by  Edward  Brooks  as  a  shoe  shop. 
Those  who  were  prominent  in  building  up  the  church  were 
Isaiah  Lathrop,  Galusha  Leavens,  Charles  Colburn,  James 
Green,  Alpheus  Howser,  Samuel  White,  Luther  Wood- 
worth,  Emerson  Kendall,  Oliver  Benjamin,  E.  P.  Richards, 
David  Board,  Holton  Colburn,  Ira  Bishop,  the  Bannisters 
and  Jonathan  Charles.  They  took  great  pride  in  their  choir 
which  was  called  the  best  in  town.  Barnes  Blanchard  played 
the  bass  viol,  Grover  Leavens  the  violin,  someone  else  played 
the  flute,  and  Marion  Angel  the  melodeon.  Later  players  on 
the  melodeon  were  Amelia  Bannister,  Georgia  Woodworth, 
Ellen  Lathrop  and  Albert  Bishop.  Hollister  Chapin  led  the 
choir.  Instrumental  music  was  not  very  popular  in  some 
of  the  other  churches  at  that  time  and  their  members  thought 
that  the  Universalists  were  surely  going  to  be  lost. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  held  in  the  gallery  over  the 
pulpit.  The  only  superintendent  I  remember  is  Galusha 
Leavens.  His  wife  and  Mrs.  Howser  were  teachers.  I 
was  in  Mrs.  Howser's  class ;  she  was  much  loved  as  a  teacher. 
They  had  a  fine  Sabbath  School  library.  I  do  not  remember 
ever  taking  out  a  book  that  was  not  interesting.  We  each 
had  a  little  Testament  and  learned  chapter  after  chapter 
and  repeated  them  by  rote.  Sometimes  I  thought  it  was 
not  very  interesting  and  was  too  much  work. 

237 


The  Churches 

(I  am  indebted  to  Miss  Gratie  Colburn  for  the  follow- 
ing.) On  Christmas  eve  about  the  year  1850  there  was  an 
entertainment  given  that  would  hold  an  honorable  place  be- 
side those  of  today.  The  church  was  trimmed  with  green 
and  across  the  center  of  each  window  was  a  row  of  lighted 
candles.  Invisibly  suspended  was  a  snow  white  dove  with 
out-spread  wings  about  to  alight  on  the  altar.  In  the  dis- 
tance amidst  the  green  was  the  star  that  led  the  Wise  Men 
across  the  plains.  The  heavenly-loaded  branches  of  the 
Christmas  tree  hung  low  over  the  orchestra  rail.  These 
with  music,  recitations  and  interchange  of  friendly  greetings 
made  the  evening  one  long  to  be  remembered. 

The  Sewing  Society  was  well  attended.  There  were 
many  men  in  town  learning  trades  and  working  in  the  man- 
ufactories. Being  away  from  home,  they  would  hire  the 
society  to  do  sewing  for  them.  The  money  was  used  to 
carry  on  the  work  of  the  church.  The  socials  were  very 
pleasant  and  large  numbers  attended.  The  association  was 
held  here  occasionally.  Ministers  and  delegates  came  from 
other  towns  so  the  meetings  were  interesting  and  profitable. 
The  ITniversalists  met  with  a  good  deal  of  opposition  from 
the  other  churches  and  this  spirit  affected  the  children.  It 
was  well  the  children  of  the  Universalists  had  so  much  con- 
fidence in  their  parents,  else  their  lives  would  sometimes 
have  been  very  sad.  Other  children  when  angry  would  say, 
"You  believe  everybody  is  going  to  be  saved,  and  you'll  go 
to  the  bad  place  and  burn  and  burn  forever."  The  Univer- 
salist  children  would  go  home  and  tell  their  parents  who 
would  say,  "Don't  worry  about  the  forever,  God  will  take 
care  of  that.  You  must  watch  out  for  the  bad  places  here." 
There  was  not  so  much  said  about  the  "Fatherhood  of 
God  and  the  Brotherhood  of  Man"  as  now,  but  when  times 
of  great  emergency  or  trouble  came,  they  forgot  all  about 

238 


The  Free  Methodist  Church 

creed  and  sect  and  arose  as  one  man  and  worked  in  the 
spirit  of  Christ.  The  questions  of  Woman's  Rights  and 
Spiritualism  came  up  and  caused  a  division  in  the  church. 
Services  were  held  occasionally  after  this.  Wm.  Gowdy 
was  the  last  minister.  The  church  edifice  was  sold  to  the 
Free  Methodists  in  1873. 

THE  FREE  METHODIST  CHURCH 
FI.  J.  W.  G. 
N  November,  i860,  the  Genesee  Conference  of  the  Free 


I 


Metholist  Church  was  organized  by  the  Rev.  B.  T.  Rob- 
erts. Five  preachers  were  members  of  this  conference  in 
full  connection ;  among  them  was  the  Rev.  Wm.  Manning  to 
whom  was  assigned  the  Rushford  circuit.  Soon  after  the 
conference  there  was  formed  in  Rushford  a  society  consisting 
of  the  following  members :  Robert  English,  Frances  English, 
Charles  English,  Levi  Metcalf,  Cornelia  Metcalf,  Elijah  Met- 
calf,  Jr.,  Salome  Metcalf,  Rachel  Metcalf,  George  Worth- 
ington,  Levanche  Van  Dusen,  Ophelia  Van  Dusen,  Rufus 
Adams,  Saphronia  Gordon,  Wilson  Gordon,  Maria  Benja- 
min, Harry  Howe,  Elvira  Howe  and  Harris  Gilbert.  Meet- 
ings, however,  had  been  held  two  years  previous  to  the  or- 
ganization, under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Reddy. 

Classes  were  soon  formed  at  Belfast,  Caneadea,  Case- 
ville,  Gowanda  and  other  places ;  these  together  with  the 
class  at  Rushford  formed  the  Rushford  circuit. 

The  first  trustees  of  the  Rushford  church  were  Harry 
Howe,  Wilson  Gordon,  Robert  English,  Harris  Gilbert  and 
Levi  Metcalf. 

Their  first  meeting-house,  purchased  in  1861,  was  the 
old  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which  had  been  moved 
down  the  street ;  it  was  the  second  building  below  the  Acad- 

239 


The  Churches 

emv.  Here  they  worshipped  until  the  building  was  burned 
in  1864;  then  they  rented  the  Presbyterian  Church  for  a 
time.  Their  present  place  of  worship  is  the  old  Universal- 
ist  Church  which,  after  occupying  several  years,  they  pur- 
chased, repaired,  and  dedicated  in  1873.  The  church  has 
recently  (1910)  been  undergoing  extensive  repairs. 

List  of  pastors: 
i860— Wm.   Manning  1885— M.  H.  Monroe 

1862-3— A.  F.  Curry*  1886-7— M.  E.  Browne* 

1864— F.  J.  Ewell*  1888-9— T.  S.  Slocum 

J865-6— O.  O.  Bacon*  1890-1-2— Noah  Palmer* 

1867-8— Wm.  Jackson  1893-4— H.  W.  Rowley 

1868-9— Wm.   Jones*  1895-6— G.  D.  Mark 

1870- 1— I.  C.  White*  1897 — Supplied    by     G.     D. 

1872-3— T.  B.  Catton*  Mark 

1874— M.  H.  Monroe  1898-9- 1900 — J.  H.  Wheeler 

1875-6 — John  Robinson*  190T — J.   E.  Tiffany 

1877-8 — A.  A.  Burgess  1902-3-4 — N.  B.  Martin 

1879-80 — A.   H.   Bennett  1905-6 — J.  H.  Harmon 

1881— M.  C.  Burritt  1907— C.  L.  Wright 

1882 — L.  D.  Perkins  1908-9-10 — Charles  E.  Pike 

1883-4 — C.  C.  Eggleston* 

Three  Annual  Conferences  have  been  held  in  Rush  ford, 
the  first  during  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  A.  H.  Bennett, 
the  second  during  that  of  the  Rev.  G.  D.  Mark,  the  third 
during  that  of  the  Rev.  N.  B.  Martin.  When  the  Rev.  J. 
H.  Harmon  became  pastor  the  Rushford  and  Rockville 
churches  which  formed  one  appointment,  were  each  fur- 
nished with  a  preacher.  Rushford  is  now  a  separate  appoint- 
ment. The  services  held  each  vSunday  are  the  Sunday 
School,  Grant  C.  Woods  superintendent;  morning  preach- 
ing service ;  class  meeting ;  and  evening  preaching  service. 

*Deceased. 

240 


Roman  Catholic  Church 

The  mid-week  prayer  meeting  is  held  Thursday  evening. 
Mrs.  Cornelia  IMetcalf,  one  of  the  constituent  members,  is 
a  regular  attendant  at  church. 

This  church  has  always  emphasized  the  doctrine  of 
sanctification.  and  simplicity  both  in  dress  and  church  edi- 
fice. The  singing,  which  is  purely  congregational,  is  led 
by  Grant  C.  Woods,  the  human  voice  alone  being  used  in 
praise.  The  present  membership  numbers  forty-three.  The 
church  feel  that  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  has  been  upon 
them. 

ROMAN   CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

There  never  has  been  a  Catholic  Church  in  Rushford, 
but  for  a  number  of  years  the  priest  from  Belfast  cele- 
brated Mass  at  the  home  of  John  Lundrigan,  on  Lewellen 
Street. 

BEQUESTS  OR  REQUESTS 
Arlie  White  Ives 

METHODIST   EPISCOPAL   CHURCH. 

1885 — Miss  Electa  Lamberson $300.00 

1901 — Owen  Damon,  Kalamazoo,   Michigan 500.00 

1902 — Mrs.  Myra  W^arren  Griffith 100.00 

1906 — Mrs.  Mary  Thompson  Gordon 100.00 

1906 — Charles  H.  Ives,  pews  for  the  church,  cost.  .  800.00 

FREE  METHODIST  CHURCH. 

1900 — Miss  Laura  Woods $120.00 

BAPTIST  CHURCH. 

1897 — Miss   Sylvia  Rice $      50.00 

1900 — D.  Dodge  Persons 100.00 

1910 — Daniel   B.   Sill $1,000.00 

241 

16 


The  Churches 

Cemeteries. 

RUSH  FORD  CEMETERY. 

1906 — Frank  Wayland   Higgins $500.00 

hardy's  corners  cemetery. 
1889— Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  P.  Richards $100.00 


William    H.    Thomas 


'Courtesy    of    W.    F.    Benjamin. 


242 


V 

THE  SCHOOLS 
HISTORY  OF  THE  SCHOOLS 

Ellen  L}-man 

SOME  one  has  well  said  that  the  early  settlers  of  a  local- 
ity have  a  far-reaching  influence  on  the  growth  and 
prosperity  of  the  community ;  they  sow  the  seeds  of  their 
characteristics,  which  are  just  as  sure  to  grow  and  produce 
after  their  kind  as  the  corn  and  potatoes  they  plant. 

Our  schools  are  the  result  of  good  ancestral  blood,  for 
the  early  settlers,  nine-tenths  of  whom  were  of  sturdy  New 
England  stock,  though  struggling  in  a  half-cleared  wilder- 
ness with  debt  and  heavy  taxes  to  open  roads,  resolved, 
come  wdiat  might,  that  education  should  not  be  neglected, 
therefore  they  prepared  to  build  schoolhouses. 

The  town  was  organized  in  1816,  and  in  1818,  they 
voted  fifty  dollars,  in  1819.  sixty  dollars  and  sixty-six  cents, 
in  1821,  this  is  the  record  :  "Resolved,  That  the  town  raise 
school  money  to  the  extent  of  the  law" — a  remarkable  reso- 
lution, a  forecast,  the  cornerstone  of  the  Rushford  Acad- 
emy; this  resolution,  "to  raise  money  to  the  extent  of  the 
law,"  was  not  a  spasmodic  effort,  for  it  was  repeated  in 
1822,  1823,  1824,  1825;  and  in  1830  was  added  the  clause, 
"the  balance  now  on  hand  of  poor  funds  and  moneys  col- 
lected from  strays."^  In  1840  and  1841  it  was  voted  to 
double  the  amount  of  school  money,  so  taxation  for  edu- 
cation kept  pace  with  increasing  population  and  prosperity. 

School  districts  were  formed  as  rapidly  as  there  seemed 
to  be  a  need  and  the  residents  of  the  new  district  could  get 

243 


The  Schools 

enough  money  to  send  their  children  even  a  part  of  the 
time,  for  in  those  early  days  tuition  was  paid  according  to 
the  number  of  days  each  child  attended.  If  the  head  of 
the  family  found  it  out  of  the  question  to  raise  the  money 
required,  the  children  must  remain  at  home,  no  matter  how 
much  they  desired  to  go ;  sometimes  means  could  be  ob- 
tained to  send  one  or  more,  then  they  would  help  the 
younger  ones  in  the  evening. 

Schools  were  held  in  the  rooms  of  private  houses  until 
such  a  time  as  the  settlers  could  cut  and  prepare  logs  for 
the  building,  the  furnishings  of  which  consisted  of  a  chair 
for  the  teacher,  and  seats  made  of  slabs  of  wood  with 
round  sticks  cut  from  saplings  for  legs,  for  the  children. 
On  these,  too  high  for  the  feet  of  the  little  ones  to  reach 
the  floor,  they  must  sit  bolt  upright,  and  woe  betide  the 
unlucky  urchin  that  was  caught  turning  around. 

The  schoolhouses  in  the  village  districts  were  situated, 
one  on  West  Main  Street,  nearly  opposite  the  residence  of 
Mrs.  Ellen  Nye;  the  other  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  the 
road  to  Gordonville,  nearly  opposite  the  old  home  of  John 
Robinson.  A  few  of  the  early  teachers  were  Wm.  B.  Alley, 
D.  D.  Persons,  Monroe  Washburn,  Cynthia  Brooks  Wood- 
worth,  Aurora  Thompson  Green,  Avery  Washburn,  Miranda 
Knickerbocker  and  Martha  Woodworth  Howser.  Later 
teachers  in  the  east  district  were  Emma  Claus  Woods,  Ira 
Crawford,  Asa  Burleson  and  Lucian  L.  Benjamin. 

As  early  as  1849  there  seemed  to  be  a  growing  demand 
for  an  institution  where  the  young  men  and  women  of  the 
town  could  obtain  a  higher  education  than  that  furnished 
by  the  common  schools,  and  the  community  as  a  whole 
seemed  to  think  there  could  be  no  better  paying  investment 
than  to  establish  such  a  school;  accordingly  sufficient  funds 
were  raised  by  subscription  to  erect,  in  1851,  the  building 

244 


History  of  the  Schools 

now  used  by  the  High  School.     The  next  spring  the  school 
was  opened  with  the  following  board  of  trustees : 

B.  T.  Hapgood  Israel  Thompson 

Wm.   Merrifield  James  Gordon,  2nd 

Washington  White  Charles  Benjamin 

Oliver  D.  Benjamin  John  Holmes 

Titus  Bartlett  Robert   Norton 

Isaac  Stone  Samson  Hardy 

J.  G.  Osborne  William  Gordon 
Alonzo  H.  Damon 

Many  others  were  prominent  in  petitioning  for  the 
school,  among  them  Isaiah  Lathrop.  presiding  officer  at 
the  preliminary  meetings,  and  Dr.  Wm.  McCall,  later  sec- 
retary of  the  board  of  trustees. 

The  first  board  of  instruction  consisted  of — 

Ira  Sayles,  A.  M Principal 

W.  W.  Bean Male  Assistant 

Miss  Frances  Post Female  Assistant 

Mrs.  S.  C.  Sayles Assistant  in  French 

Miss  Aurora  Bailey Assistant  in  Music 

Miss  M.  B.  B.  Sayles Primary 

As  this  was  one  of  the  first  schools  for  higher  education 
in  this  part  of  the  State,  many  students  came  from  other 
towns.  The  towns  represented  were  Hume,  Belfast,  Cen- 
terville,  Angelica,  Farmersville,  Oramel,  Cuba,  Pike,  Scio, 
Freedom,  Hinsdale,  New  Hudson,  Amity,  Lyndon,  Frank- 
linville,  Caneadea,  Granger,  Portage,  Orleans,  Holland,  Car- 
oline, Groveland,  Belvidere,  and  one  each  from  Steuben. 
Pennsylvania,  and  New  Market,  Canada  West.  The  total 
number  of  pupils  was  303 — the  majority  of  whom  were  eager 
students,  entering  into  their  work  with  zeal. 

Of  Prof.  Sayles  one  of  his  old  students  writes :     "He 

24s 


History  of  the  Schools 

was  strict  and  impartial,  always  ready  to  work  for  the  best 
interest  of  the  school  and  the  town,  and  withal  one  of  the 
most  eminent  geologists  in  Western  New  York."  He  re- 
mained five  years  and  was  succeeded  by  G.  W.  T.  Buck, 
who  was  born  in  Reading,  Vermont,  but  in  1835  came  with 
his  parents  to  Granger  in  this  county.  Prof.  Buck  is  remem- 
bered with  respect  and  affection.  He  inspired  his  students 
with  the  belief  that  he  was  able  to  answer  correctly  any  ques- 
tion that  might  be  asked ;  and  he  was  one  of  the  best  of 
teachers  in  the  sciences.  One  of  his  assistants  was  G.  H. 
Albee,  later  principal  of  the  Normal  School  at  Oshkosh, 
Wisconsin. 

During  this  period  the  course  of  study  for  graduation 
was  equal  to  that  of  the  first  two  years  in  any  college  of 
the  State.  The  graduates,  as  far  as  ascertained,  were  Syl- 
via Baker,  M.  Antoinette  Kendall,  Ruthem  Smith,  O.  S. 
Vreeland,  Eugene  Hammond,  Hiram  M.  Walker,  Robert 
Crawford,  William  Crawford,  Hiram  A.  Coats,  Latham 
Higgins,  M.  C.  Bissel.  L.  A.  Stevens,  H.  C.  Williams,  H.  W. 
Spear  F.  E.  Woods,  Ellen  Lathrop  and  Albertine  Buck. 
The  last  nine  were  in  the  class  of  i860.  Prof.  Buck  was 
followed  by  J.  E.  Mchityre. 

In  1866  the  residents  of  the  two  village  districts  began 
to  be  agitated  over  a  prospect  to  unite  and  organize  a  Union 
Free  School  according  to  the  law  passed  in  1864.  as  amended 
in  1865.  Consent  having  been  obtained  from  the  State 
authorities,  a  call  was  issued  for  consolidation,  and  in  an- 
swer to  this,  the  trustees  appointed  the  twenty-seventh  day 
of  August,  1866,  as  the  time  of  meeting.  A  majority  de- 
cided in  the  affirmative,  and  a  committee  of  five — A.  T. 
Cole,  O.  T.  Stacy,  C.  W.  Wood  worth,  J.  G.  Osborne  and 
James  Gordon,  2nd — was  appointed  by  the  chairman  to 
select  a  board  of  education.     The  committee  recommended 

247 


The  Schools 

O.  T.  Higgins,  O.  T.  Stacy,  J.  P.  Bixby,  C.  J.  Elmer,  Stan- 
bury  Gordon  and  Wolcott  Griffin.     They  were  duly  elected. 

In  1867  Ira  Sayles  was  again  engaged  as  chief  in- 
structor; he  remained  until  1870,  when  he  left  to  make  a 
home  in  Virginia. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  principals  since  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Union  Graded  Free  School : 

Ira  Sayles 1867  Edward  Maguire 1887 

A.  J.  Crandall 1870  William  C.  White 1893 

Dana   Jenison 1871  H.  J.  Walter 1894 

William  Goodell 1873  Joseph    Howerth 1896 

W.  W.  Bean Nov..  1874  H.  W.  Harris 1897 

Frank  J.  Diamond 1876  S.  K.  Brecht 1899 

M.  L.  Spooner 1877  Frederick  Leighton.  . .  .  1901 

H.  J.  Van  Norman 1880  W.  Eugene  Powell 1904 

J.  M.  McKee 1882  Gray  M.  Moreland 1906 

W.  D.  Moulton 1885  Howard  F.  Brooks 1907 

W.  H.  Wilson 1885  Lester  C.   Sterner 1908 

In  1909  the  Union  School  became  a  Fligh  School.  There 
have  been  one  hundred  and  nine  graduates.  The  class  of 
'88  was  the  first  and  consisted  of  one  member,  Cornelia 
Weaver. 


SCHOOL  REMINISCENCES  OF  V.  R.  GILLETTE 
Ellen  Lyman 

AMONG  the  reminiscences  given  on  School  Day  of  Old 
Home  Week  were  those  of  Dr.  V.  R.  Gillette  of  Erie, 
Pennsylvania,  a  man  of  eighty,  with  the  heart  of  a  boy. 

lie  told  of  his  mastery  of  Colburn's  "Mental  Arithme- 
tic" before  being  allowed   to  use   slate  and  pencil,   of  his 

248 


School  Reminiscences 

asking  the  teacher,  Mr.  Thomas  Gordon,  what  he  would 
give  him  to  do  the  work  in  the  higher  book  without  as- 
sistance. Mr.  Gordon  laughed  at  the  idea,  but  said  "ten 
cents,"  and  he  went  to  work,  without  thought  of  the  re- 
ward, to  see  what  he  could  do.  In  those  days  one  had  to 
sit  with  his  back  to  the  rest  of  the  school  in  order  to  use  the 
desk,  and  he  became  so  absorbed  in  his  work  that  he  was 
not  aware  of  anything  that  was  passing  in  the  school-room; 
he  earned  his  ten  cents,  and  then  took  up  algebra.  His 
method  was  to  keep  on  striving  until  success  crowned  his 
efforts,  and  not  give  up  and  fly  to  the  teacher  at  the  first 
failure. 

When  he  was  sixteen  he  began  teaching  at  ten  dollars 
a  month,  boarding  around.  He  had  heard  that  there  were 
two  boys  belonging  to  the  school  who  had  twice  succeeded 
in  ousting  the  master,  but  he  was  young  and  believed  that 
kindness  would  conquer.  For  several  days  all  went  well, 
but  when  sliding  down  hill  began,  these  two  boys  would 
deliberately  slide  down  once  more  after  the  call  of  the  bell ; 
he  remonstrated  with  them,  to  no  effect;  this  continued 
about  a  week,  then  he  decided  to  try  "Dr.  Beech ;"  accord- 
ingly he  cut  two  swamp  beech  whips,  toughened  them  in 
the  ashes  and  was  ready  for  them.  When  they  came  in  at 
noon,  he  told  them  he  would  now  settle  with  them.  He  had 
taken  the  precaution  to  place  within  easy  reach  a  six-foot 
iron  poker,  so  they  knew  he  meant  business ;  they  were  so 
taken  by  surprise  that  they  offered  no  resistance.  He  used 
up  his  whips,  and  the  boys  declared  they  would  give  him  no 
farther  trouble ;  they  kept  their  word  and  all  went  well.  This 
was  the  only  time  he  ever  had  to  use  the  rod  to  conquer. 

His  next  school  was  in  the  Bannister,  Ackerly  and 
Wheeler  district.  Two  of  his  former  pupils,  Andrew  Ack- 
erly, aged  seventy-nine,  and  Horace  Ackerly,  aged  seventy- 

249 


The  Schools 

seven,  also  Parker  Woodworth,  aged  eighty-six,  who  had 
attended  school  in  this  district,  were  sitting  upon  the  ros- 
trum. "Boys,"  said  Dr.  Gillette,  "stand  up;"  then  he  said 
that  so  far  as  he  knew  there  was  only  one  other  of  his  pupils 
living  and  that  was  Albert  Bannister  of  Pasadena,  Cali- 
fornia. 

He  told  of  the  boarding  around,  of  the  log  houses  and 
of  waking  many  mornings  to  find  the  bed  covered  with 
snow,  but  at  night  the  good  woman  of  the  house  would 
warm  the  bed  with  a  warming-pan. 

He  said  those  were  days  of  large  schools — sometimes 
seventy  pupils — and  numberless  things  were  required  of  a 
teacher  that  we  never  hear  of  now,  such  as  making  and 
mending  quill  pens  and  writing  copies.  One  great  advan- 
tage found  in  boarding  around  was  making  the  acquaintance 
of  the  families.  He  often  gained  an  insight  into  the  char- 
acters of  the  pupils,  as  well  as  of  their  parents,  which  could 
have  been  obtained  in  no  other  way  and  which  proved  in- 
valuable in  his  work  as  a  teacher. 

Note — Dr.    Gillette    prefaced    his    remarks    School    Day    with 
"You'd  scarce  expect  one  of  my  age 
To  speak  in   public  on  the  stage." 


SCHOOL  REMINISCENCES 
W.  F.  Bement 

I  well  remember  the  discussions  pro  and  con  in  regard  to 
the  building  and  equipment  of  the  old  Rushford  Acad- 
emy, which  was  a  most  important  event  in  the  history  of 
the  town ;  I  was  there  in  person ;  I  heard  the  plans  for  the 
enterprise  previously  discussed  by  the  people  of  the  town ; 
I  saw  the  frame-work  of  the  building  raised,  and  attended 

250 


School  Reminiscences 

its  first  term  of  school.  There  was  a  goodly  number  of 
pupils  from  the  town,  and  also  many  from  adjoining  towns; 
it  was  a  good  beginning,  and  as  time  passed  on  the  number 
increased.  During  my  attendance,  changes  were  made  in 
assistant  teachers,  but  Prof.  Sayles  remained  in  full  pos- 
session, and  a  better  and  more  competent  man  it  would  have 
been  difficult  to  find. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  think  over  the  names  of  those  who 
attended  during  the  various  terms ;  I  was  not  aware  that 
I  could  recall  so  many.  I  give  them  as  they  occur  to  my 
memory:  Copeland  Gordon,  Wesley  Gordon,  Hiram  Gil- 
bert and  sister,  John  B.  Stewart,  Albert  A.  Abbott,  Orville 
and  Abbie  Abbott,  A.  L.  Aldrich,  Emily  Grimard,  Helen 
Doland,  Ellen  and  Stellah  White,  Edwan  A.  Bartlett,  Frank, 
Emma  and  Julia  Thompson,  Frank  and  Mary  McCall,  Mary 
Allen,  Ellen  Osborne,  Sardis  Rawson,  Helen  and  James 
Merryfield,  America,  Julia  and  Ellen  Lathrop,  Jennie  Lan- 
ing,  Antoinette  Kendall,  Latham  Higgins,  Laura  and  Mar- 
tha Higgins,  O.  T.  Stacy.  Mary,  Ellen  and  Jennie  Stacy, 
Miriam  Kyes  and  brother,  Sylvia  Baker  and  sister,  Tilden 
Hopkins,  Michael  Hanks,  Grace  and  Katie  Hoyt,  Charles 
and  Amelia  Burr,  Jane,  Mariette  and  Jonas  Hammond,  Mr. 
Pierson,  Helen  Byrnes,  Henry  M.  and  Willard  Teller,  Mr. 
Weaver,  Webster  and  Asa  Hardy,  Lois  Bell.  Debias  and 
William  LL  Worthington,  W.  F.  and  Frank  Woods,  Mur- 
ray Blanchard,  Albert  Bishop  and  sister,  Solomon  R.  Seeley 
and  sister,  Ensworth  McKinney,  Nathan  Lyman,  James 
Spofiford,  Orra  Morris,  Delos  Graves,  Harriett  Cummings, 
Clinton  and  H.  G.  Bond.  C.  W.  and  Frank  Saunders, 
Wealthy  Gleason,  Joel  G.  Morgan,  Hiram  Coats,  Bowen 
Gordon  and  Peter  Mead ;  these  were  among  those  whom  I 
knew  during  my  terms  of  attendance,  and  I  plainly  see 
them  as  in  the  days  of  over  fifty  years  ago. 

251 


The  Schools 

Peter  Mead,  I  can't  forget  Peter  and  his  speech  on  the 
rostrum  at  the  regular  time  of  our  public.  He  had  been 
disturbed  in  his  slumbers  some  nights  previous  by  a  horn- 
ing-bee,  and  he  selected  for  his  subject,  on  this  occasion, 
"The  Devil,"  suggested,  no  doubt,  by  an  improvised  ma- 
chine which  the  crowd  had  with  them.  Peter  was  preparing 
for  the  ministry  at  the  time  and  boarded  in  the  family  of  the 
Baptist  minister. 

Our  professor  furnished  us  with  lectures  on  astronomy, 
philosophy,  and  physiology,  and  we  had  our  entertainments 
and  sociables  with  an  ample  supply  of  eatables,  all  well 
attended  by  the  public,  which  resulted  in  maintaining  a 
friendly  feeling  among  the  students  and  interesting  the  peo- 
ple generally  in  the  welfare  of  the  school.  Of  the  exhibi- 
tions, the  one  which  produced  the  most  lasting  impression 
was  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  played  in  the  chapel  by  members 
of  the  school.  Mr.  Weaver,  a  student  from  Centerville, 
took  the  part  of  St.  Clair,  Lois  Bell  of  Rushford  was  Topsy, 
and  she  did  it  up  to  the  text ;  I  have  the  impression  that 
Isaac  Van  Ostrand  of  Granger  did  the  part  of  Uncle  Tom ; 
he  could  act  almost  any  part.  The  chapel  was  crowded  to 
its  utmost  capacity,  people  coming  from  miles  around.  The 
performers  entered  heartily  into  the  presentation,  and 
although  I  have  witnessed  many  star  performances  since 
then,  none,  in  my  judgment,  equaled  the  one  in  the  old 
Academy  chapel. 

There  were  many  duties,  some  irksome,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  students,  the  hardest,  the  one  most  dreaded  by  many 
and  by  myself  especially,  was  public  declamation.  Soon 
after  the  opening  of  the  first  term,  the  order  came  to  be 
prepared  on  a  certain  day  with  a  selection  to  declaim ;  of 
course  orders  must  be  obeyed,  so  I  made  my  selection  and 
repaired  to  the  chapel  at  the  appointed  time ;  who  was  to 

252 


Memory  Pictures 

go  first,  no  one  knew ;  all  assembled  waiting  for  orders. 
Professor  first  gave  preliminary  instruction  in  relation  to 
manner,  position  and  gestures,  then  called  upon  Bowen  Gor- 
don. The  question  in  my  mind  was,  who  next?  I  kept 
my  eyes  on  Bowen  that  I  might  learn  how  to  maneuver.  He 
walked  upon  the  stage  and  presented  a  bold  front — so  far, 
so  good ;  I  could  do  that ;  he  began  his  oration — I  do  not 
know  what  he  said,  but  very  soon,  he  turned  about  and 
looked  out  of  the  window,  which  did  not  seem  to  be  in 
accordance  with  preliminary  instructions ;  but  while  I  was 
looking  and  taking  in  the  situation,  Bowen  moved  quietly 
to  his  seat  in  the  audience;  then,  all  at  once,  and  to  my  ut- 
most consternation,  my  name  was  called — I  obeyed — walked 
onto  the  stage,  and  when  I  right-faced  that  audience  of 
my  fellow  students,  it  seemed  as  if  their  numbers  had  in- 
creased a  hundred  fold.  I  had  a  short  speech  of  two  verses, 
and  whether  I  whispered  or  yelled  I  know  not,  but  I  stopped 
at  the  end  of  the  first  one,  and  exerted  myself  to  retire  in 
the  proper  manner  from  the  platform.  Bowen  told  me  after- 
wards that  if  the  window  had  been  raised,  and  the  distance 
not  so  far  to  the  earth,  he  believed  he  would  have  jumped 
out.  He  may  not  approve  of  my  telling  this,  but  it  hits  him 
no  harder  than  it  does  me,  and  I  speak  of  it  to  show  that 
what  the  pupil  looks  upon  as  a  great  burden  may  prove  to 
be  for  his  good,  as  it  did  for  us. 

MEMORY  PICTURES 
Sarah  Ford  Crosby 

IT  goes  without  saying  we're  glad  we  are  here ; 
We'll  ask  time  to  turn  backward  for  forty  odd  years 
And  paint  us  some  pictures  that  will  drive  away  tears. 
What  object  is  that,  on  the  street,  that  we  see? 

253 


The  Schools 

It's  coming  this  way!     Is  it  an  animated  tepee? 

You  must  be  a  stranger— its  Miss  Ford  and  her  cloak 

That  the  ladies  presented,  out  to  walk  with  her  flock. 

As  many  as  can,  have  a  hand  on  the  border, 

And  a  score  or  less  primaries  are  all  under  cover. 

There's  one  holds  her  hand  that  has  marvelous  eyes ; 

For  Frank,  the  years  held  the  State's  highest  prize. 

There  sits  Professor  Mclntyre— seen  dimly  perhaps. 

For  he  had  the  fever  and  then  a  relapse. 

Miss  Campbell  came  later,  when  the  preachers  grew  tired, 

To  help  with  the  Latin  and  what  else  was  required. 

And  when  the  fever  laid  Professor  aside. 

And  between  those  two  rooms  I,  myself,  did  divide. 

With  the  help  of  the  pastors,  we  carried  them  through 

And  marked  them  all  perfect.— Didn't  they  whisper?    A  few. 

Do  you  think  that  those  boys  and  those  girls  in  their  teens 

Found  nothing  to  study,  but  on  program  was  seen  ? 

They  were  as  wise  as  the  birds  in  the  trees, 

"And  became  of  each  other,  devout  devotees." 

And  though  I  talked  long  and  explained  without  measure, 

Some  failed  to  appropriate  "cube  root"  as  their  treasure. 

Hattie  Stebbins*  and  Norton  still  laugh  at  the  way 

They  let  Cupid  trick  them  in  that  far-away  day. 

Was  I  proud  of  my  classes?    Proud  of  them?    Quite. 

Especially  German,  with  Mary  Lathrop  and  Viola  White.f 

Professor  Sayles  and  wife  came,  as  they  said  they  would 

come, 
And  took  up  the  work,  years  before  they'd  begun. 
Misses  Lyman  and  Freeman — always  nice  and  trim, 

*Hattie   Stebbins    (Mrs.   Henry   Norton   of   Hinsdale,   N.   Y.), 
daughter  of  H.  K.  Stebbins. 

tViola  White  (Mrs.  Harlan  P.  Hopkins  of  Bradford,  Illinois), 
daughter  of  Washington  White. 

254 


Memory  Pictures 

Miss  Thompson's  skilled  fingers  to  music  the  hymn. 
By  their  side  is  your  servant — ^but  she's  not  aware 
That  she's  hastened  to  school  without  her  back  hair. 
Straight  oversight,  for  the  waterfalls  we  once  wore 
Much  resembled  the  pack  Bunyan's  Pilgrim  once  bore. 
"This  shrivelled  old  woman — shrunk  away  in  her  wear" 
Was  more  than  forty  years  younger  when  she  sat  in  that 

chair, 
And  who  will  now  say.  she  was  never  that  fair? 
The  faculty  is  competent — that  picture  complete. 
We'll  now  strike  the  bell  and  fill  every  seat. 
Here  are  the  boys  and  the  girls  we  all  know, 
A  hundred  are  seated  there,  row  after  row. 
Adams  and  Ackerly  was  the  way  they  began, 
And  all  your  best  names  down  the  alphabet  ran. 
I'd  tell  all  their  names  if  you'd  give  me  time, 
But  I've  less  than  five  minutes  to  jingle  this  rhyme. 
How  did  we  manage  them?     We  had  but  one  rule. 
They  managed  themselves,  for  love  ruled  the  school. 
All  decorous  and  studious, — submitting  to  spell 
Though  they  knew  every  word,  as  Sarah  Mason  can  tell. 
And  after  ten  years  had  in  history  occurred 
They  wrote  me  some  letters,  never  missing  a  word. 
The  conspicuous  absence  of  gum-chewing  today 
Is  the  result  of  that  gum-class  that's  so  far  away. 
And  the  exhibitions,  at  closing,  were  a  flourish  so  grand, 
No  wonder  our  pupils  are  the  pride  of  the  land. 
There's  the  doctor  and  lawyer  and  merchant  and  priest 
And  farmer  and  orator  and  gubernatorial  chief. 
Let  Rush  ford  recount  all  her  products — the  completest 
Will  be  boys  and  girls,  then,  now,  and  forever,  the  sweetest. 
Tell  all  of  her  goodies — even  her  maple  molasses 
Can  never  compare  with  her  lads  and  her  lassies. 

255 


The  Schools 

And  of  all  the  dear,  old  pictures  that  hang  on  memory's 

wall, 
Rushford  and  Rushford  Academy  are  among  the  dearest  of 

them  all. 


SONG 

THE  following  lines  were  written  by  Miss  E.  L.  Stone, 
the  first  teacher  in  the  intermediate  department  after 
the  organization  of  the  Rushford  Union  Graded  Free  School. 
The  lines  were  vigorously  sung  by  the  pupils  of  the  depart- 
ment : 

We're  a  band  of  merry  schoolmates, 
And  we  love  to  go  to  school. 
Education  is  our  motto ! 
And  our  names  to  you  we'll  sing: 

Willie  Leavens,  Freddie  Stebbins,' 
With  his  little  brother  Charlie, 
Merlie  Sayles-  and  Charlie  Chadwick,^ 
With  our  studious  Eddie  Rice,^ 

Nellie  Bell  and  Mary  Brua,5 
Mary  Rutts^  and  Blanchie  Bixby,7 
Clara  George  and  Ella  Eaton,* 
With  our  blue-eyed  Jennie  Woods, 

1  Son  of  H.  K.  Stebbi'ns. 

2  Son  of   Professor  Tra   Sayles. 

3  Son  of  Arlington  Chadwick. 

4  Son  of  the  Rev.  M.  H.  Rice. 

5  Mrs.  Frank  J.  Diamond,  of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  daughter  of 
Mrs.  Lrcretia  Morse. 

6  ATrs.  W.  W.  Kimball,  of  Binghamton,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Lucy 
Butts. 

7  Mrs.  Seward   Mulliken. 

8  Mrs.  Julian  Robinson,  of  Belmont,  daughter  of  Aaron  Eaton. 

256 


Song- 
Emma  Cole,9  her  brother  Elbert, 
Frank  Beaumont'°  and  Freddie  Gordon, 
Chester  Hyde  and  Ralphie  Laning, 
With  our  singing  Ciracie  Rood," 

Then  comes  Albert  and  Wilbur  Freeman 
With  our  laughing  Frankie  Higgins, 
Mary  Cole,'^  Viroqua  Aiken,'3 
And  our  merry  Libbie  too,'^ 

Helen  White,  her  sister  Ida,'5 
With  two  cousins,  May'^  and  Jessie,'? 
AHce  Barras,'8,  Bennie  Baldvvin,'9 
With  our  sprightly  Truman  Wier,^o 

Also  black-eyed  Ida  Bresler,-' 
With  two  brothers,  Frank  and  Freddie, 
Charlie  White-'^  and  Robert  Hancock,23 
^^'ith  our  roguish  Charlie  Mack.^^ 

9  Daughter  of  the  Rev.  A.  T.  Cole 

10  Son  of  John  Beaumont. 

L.  A.  RoodTa^'mS^hrnf  "^-  °'  ''^'^  ^'^^^  ^''''  ^tah,  daughter  of 
Cole.  "  ^^'''  ^^-  ^'°"^'"'  °^  ^^'"''"'■-  ^'^'■'  daughter  of  Mrs.  Aldula 

11  ? -ft-  ^^^c'^'"u  ^^^'^/  daughter  of  Mrs.  Henry  Elmer 
senger   oVcuba  '^   ^'^^'^   Higgins),   Mrs.  John   Kis- 

I'e  aJ''-  Pv^V\Y°°ds,  daughter  of  H.  K.  White. 
r,  T^T       T  ■  ^;  Colburn,  daughter  of  Washington  White 
of  Quincy  WWte       ^^^"^'^^'•^-  °^  B''^'  Wyoming  County,  daughter 

'8  Mrs.  B.  D.  Kyes,  daughter  of  C.  H.  Barras 

'9  bon  of  Benjamin  Baldwin 

20  Son  of  Alfred  Wier. 

-I  Mrs.  Chamberlain,  daughter  of  George   Bresler 

22  Son  of  Luther  K.   White. 

23  Son   of   Tohn   Hancock,  of  Centerville 

24  Son  of  Charles  McMullen. 

257 


The  Schools 

Rosy  Nellie,  Charlie's  sister, 
Who  sometimes  forgets  and  whispers, 
Ruthie  Hall  ^s  and  Ida  Morrow, 
And  our  honest  Frankie  Woods, 

Nelia  Lewis,^^  sister  Nettie.^/ 
Addie  Rice  and  Charlie  Pelton,^^ 
All  have  plucked  the  tree  of  knowledge 
And  eat  its  golden  fruit. 


THE  FIRST  PHILOMATHEAN  SOCIETY 
W.  F.  Bement 

NOT  long  after  the  opening  of  the  Rushford  Academy 
the  young  men  began  to  think  of  organizing  a  literary 
society.  It  was  of  slow  growth,  but  one  was  started,  and  ex- 
isted under  different  forms  and  names  until  finally  the  name 
Philomathean  was  adopted. 

The  room  in  the  third  story  of  the  southeast  corner  of 
the  building,  was  obtained  of  the  trustees  for  the  use  of  tlie 
society.  Within  and  with  closed  doors,  the  constitution  was 
formed  and  after  much  discussion  upon  the  different  clauses 
therein  contained,  adopted  and  signed  by  the  members  who 
were  active  in  promoting  it.  Charles  W.  Saunders  was  the 
first  president,  and  Joel  G.  Morgan  the  first  secretary  of  the 
society. 

A  fund  was  raised  to  furnish  the  room  with  carpet, 
chairs,  settees,  tables,  lamps  and  chandeliers. 

Regular  meetings  were  held  once  a  week,  and  public  dis- 

25  Mrs.  Southworth,  daughter  of  Orsavilla  Hall. 

26  Mrs.  Charles  Tuller,  daughter  of  Samuel  Lewis. 

27  Mrs.  Alex  Conway. 

28  Son  of  George  Pelton. 

2.^8 


First  Philoinatliean  Society 

cussions  were  held  in  the  chapel  at  appointed  times,  two 
members  who  chose  their  own  subject  and  had  two  weeks 
for  preparation,  being  chosen  to  represent  the  society.  The 
society  also  maintained  a  course  of  lectures,  which  were  open 
to  the  public,  given  by  such  men  as  Horace  Mann,  Dr.  E. 
H.  Chapin,  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  Horace  Greeley,  Fred- 
erick Douglas,  and  Josh  Billings.  These  speakers  required 
large  pay,  but  they  drew  so  large  audiences  that  expenses 
were  paid  and  a  surplus  left  in  the  treasury,  by  which  the 
society  was  enabled  to  maintain  itself  on  a  respectable 
footing. 

The  "fifties"  were  years  of  political  unrest  both  in  Eu- 
rope and  America,  and  the  questions  which  agitated  these 
continents  were  discussed  within  the  hall  of  the  Philoma- 
theans ;  but  none  so  completely  engrossed  their  time  and 
attention  as  the  attempt  to  extend  the  system  of  slavery. 
They  not  only  demonstrated  that  they  were  "lovers  of  learn- 
ing" but  lovers  of  liberaty  as  well,  and  many  of  them  in 
in  the  Civil  War  that  followed  gave  their  time,  blood  and 
lives  in  defence  of  their  principles.  John  B.  Stewart,  dur- 
ing the  Kansas  trouble,  went  from  the  school  to  that  terri- 
tory and  was  killed  by  Ouantrell  and  his  gang  of  border 
ruffians.  When  the  news  reached  home,  a  meeting  was 
held  by  the  society,  and  throughout  the  town  indignation 
was  freely  expressed  at  such  lawlessness. 

During  the  principalship  of  G.  W.  F.  Buck,  the  organi- 
zation was  in  a  flourishing  condition.  At  length  it  adjourned 
sine  die;  but  it  was  revived  in  1874.  during  the  principal- 
ship  of  W.  W.  Bean. 


259 


The  Schools 
THE     MYSTIC     ASSOCIATION     OF     RUSHFORD 

ACADEMY 

E.  L.  and  H.  J.  W.  G. 

SINCE  the  opening  of  the  Rushford  Academy,  there  had 
been  a  literary  society  for  young  men  but  none  for 
young  women  until  the  winter  of  1858-9,  when  such  a 
society  was  organized,  the  object  of  which  was  "the  improve- 
ment in  taste,  eloquence,  reading,  literature  and  social  im- 
provement." The  membership  was  never  numerous,  but 
was  select  and  congenial.  In  the  list  of  members  there  are 
a  few  names  of  persons  outside  the  school,  among  which  is 
that  of  Mrs.  Cynthia  Woodworth  whom  the  members  styled 
the  "arbiter  elegantum."  Among  the  honorary  members  were 
Grace  Greenwood  (Mrs.  Lippincott),  Fanny  Fern  (Mrs. 
Parton),  Mrs.  L.  H.  Sigourney  and  Cora  L.  V.  Hatch,  now 
Mrs.  Richmond.  Other  members,  though  not  all  at  the 
same  time,  were  Antoinette  Kendall,  Emily  and  Lydia 
Bridgeman  from  Belfast,  Airs.  Howser,  Amelia  Burr  from 
Farmersville,  Ellen  Stacy,  Eleanor  Sessions,  America  and 
Ellen  Lathrop,  Albie  Buck  from  Granger,  Ann  Ellithorpe, 
Amelia  Brooks,  Olivia  Chamberlain,  Arcelia  Benjamin,  Abi- 
gail Sears  from  Oramel,  Ellen  Green,  Sarah  C.  Tufts,  Liz- 
zie Leavens,  Mary  J.  Day  from  Lyndon,  Louise  McKinney, 
Addie  Dunn  from  Black  Creek,  Sophia  Gilbert,  Delocia  Gil- 
ley,  Julia  Thompson,  Helen  Doland,  Caroline  Blanchard 
from  Centerville,  Mary  Williams,  Flora  Hammond,  Janette 
Hill,  Sarah  Rockwell,  Julia  Ely  and  Viola  White. 

There  were  a  few  public  sessions,  but  publicity  was  not 
much  desired,  more  quiet  means  of  culture  being  in  keeping 
with  the  character  of  most  of  the  members.  In  the  words 
of  their  constitution,  "They  were  to  hold  a  public  debate 
whenever  'the  public  spirit  moved  them.'  "    In  March,  1859, 

260 


The  Mystic  Association 

a  joint  public  session  was  held  by  the  Mystic  and  Philo- 
matheans  which  was  reported  in  full  in  the  Rushford  Weekly 
Nezvs  Letter  and  the  following  comment  made:  "It  was 
such  an  entertainment  as  Prof.  Buck  may  be  proud  to  have 
repeated."  The  following  is  the  program  of  another  public 
session : 

Program 

Public  Session 

of  the 

Mystic  and  Philomathean   Societies 

at 

Rushford  Academy 

Wednesday  Evening,  Nov.  21,  i860 

"United  we  stand" 

Order  of  Exercises. 

Music 

Calling  Roll Responding  by   Sentiments 

Salutatory R.   Crawford 

Home  and  P'oreign  Correspondence 
*  Music 

Discussion — Resolved,  That  personal  necessity  is  the  great- 
est incentive  to  literary  exertion.  Affirmative,  Miss  C. 
Tufts.     Negative,  L.  Higgins. 

i^ecital Mrs.  A.  Howser 

Scraps  from  the  Rag  Bag 
Music 

Biographer Wm.   Crawford 

Poem Miss  A.   Lathrop 

Oration H.    Williams 

Music 

Dramatic  Charade 

Dramatis  Personae 

Miss  Colton Miss  E.  Sessions 

261 


The  Schools 

Pattie ^liss  A   Ellithrope 

Mr.    Mansfield ^-    Banfield 

Mr.  Mansfield,  Jr E.  Beecher 

Music 

Tableaux  Vivants Twelve  Views 

^^aledictory Mrs.   C.   Woodworth 

Music 
Adjournment 

The  following  is  a  report  of  the  secretary,  Mrs.  Cyn- 
thia Woodworth,  dated  March  i,  1861  :  "The  Society  met 
pursuant  to  adjournment,  at  the  usual  place,  that  is  to  say, 
in  a  commodious  but  ill-furnished  room  on  the  third  floor 
of  the  Rushford  Academy  and  at  any  hour  that  suited  the 
convenience  of  individual  members,  limited  only  by  the  clos- 
ing of  said  session. 

"House  called  to  order  by  vice  president.  Roll  called 
and  nearly  half  of  the  members  responded  by  sentiment. 
Report  of  the  preceding  meeting,  called  for  by  the  president 
pro  tem  and  read  by  the  secretary,  no  doubt  met  with  entire 
disapproval  as  nothing  was  said  in  regard  to  its  adoption 
After  some  half  minute  of  profound  and  impressive  silence, 
Miss  Day  read  a  thrilling  page  from  Cushing's  Manual,  Miss 
Bissell  followed,  reading  a  beautiful  selection  entitled  "Au- 
tumn Memories."  Miss  Williams  then  favored  the  house 
with  a  few  very  appropriate  excuses  for  neglecting  to  write 
an  essay.  Next  in  order  came  the  discussion  which  was 
Very  animated  and  direct  to  the  point,  although  interrupted 
by  the  entrance  of  some  of  the  learned  gender.  The  ques- 
tion, 'Resolved,  that  this  Society  ought  to  be  maintained,' 
was  decided  by  the  house  in  the  affirmative  by  the  over- 
whelming majority  of  one,  and  our  noble  Mystic  band  so 
suddenly  and  so  fiercely  threatened  with  inestine  war,  again 

262 


Second  Philomathean  Society 

unfurls  the  banner  of  peace  on  earth  and  good-will  to  wo- 
men, and  all  now  hug  the  dear  hope  that  future  generations 
will  point  to  the  memorable  decision  of  this  house  on  the 
first  day  of  March,  i86i,  as  the  one  great  event  that  estab- 
lishes her  name  and  fame  in  all  coming  time.  The  pulse  of 
the  Society  again  beating  quietly  and  regularly,  the  re- 
hearsal was  called  for,  but  the  appointee.  Miss  Lathrop, 
declaring  that  she  knew  nothing,  not  even  Hohenlinden. 
was  not  urged  to  'say  something.'  The  biographer,  Miss 
Ellithorpe,  plead  guilty,  but,  in  place  of  what  should  have 
been,  read  an  article  from  a  newspaper;  since  the  secretary 
of  this  society  failed  at  the  time  to  fully  comprehend  the 
subject  matter  and,  moreover,  having  neglected  the  making 
of  this  report  till  the  moment  it  was  needed,  she  must  be 
excused  from  reporting  fully  under  this  head,  but  trusting 
to  the  known  intelligence  and  good  judgment  of  the  lady 
in  question,  we  venture  to  pronounce  it  good." 

The  remainder  of  the  report  consisted  of  reports  of 
committees  and  appointments. 

"March  20,  1863,  a  meeting  was  called  in  Prof.  Buck's 
recitation  room  for  the  purpose  of  re-establishing  the  weekly 
sessions  of  the  Mystic  Association  which  for  reasons  grow- 
ing out  of  the  political  and  social  conditions  of  society  had 
been  suspended  the  last  eighteen  months." 

The  Association  probably  disbanded  at  the  close  of  the 
school  year  of  1862-63. 

THE  SECOND  PHILOMATHEAN  SOCIETY 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

SOr^IETIME  during  the  principalship  of  Prof.  Bean  the 
boys  in  the  Academic  Department  wished  to  form  a 
society  for  the  cultivation  of  their  mental  powers  in  a  line 
not  afforded  by  the  regular  school  work,  so  they  asked  the 

263 


The  Schools 

school  board  the  privilege  of  holding  meetings  in  the  old 
Lyceum  room.  The  board  fearing  that  the  exercises  might 
not  be  confined  to  debating  and  kindred  matters  were  some- 
what reluctant  in  granting  the  request,  but  finally  decided 
to  allow  the  boys  the  use  of  the  room  under  the  condition 
that  the  members  of  the  faculty  be  allowed  to  visit  the  so- 
ciety whenever  they  wished.  This  condition  was  accepted, 
but  it  is  not  recalled  that  any  but  the  principal  ever  honored 
them  with  a  visit. 

At  a  certain  session  pf  the  society  the  debate  was  upon 
the  temperance  question.  The  chief  upon  one  side  was 
Frank  Babbitt,  upon  the  other  Rollin  Houghton,  who  was 
an  adept  at  asking  questions.  Prof.  Bean,  who  was  present, 
was  a  strong  supporter  of  the  temperance  cause  and  seem- 
ingly favored  Mr.  Houghton's  side.  He  reproved  Mr.  Bab- 
bitt for  not  answering  Mr.  Houghton's  questions,  saying 
all  questions  could  be  answered  by  yes  or  no.  During  his 
talk  he  used  a  stock  expression  of  his  "I  would  stake  my 
honor  upon  it."  Mr.  Babbitt  felt  the  ground  slipping  from 
beneath  his  feet,  but  he  rose  to  the  occasion,  saying,  "Sev- 
eral times  this  evening  our  Professor  has  said  that  he  would 
stake  his  honor  upon  it.  Now  I  would  like  to  know  what 
the  honor  of  a  gambling  professor  is  worth  anyway?"  Prof. 
Bean  commenced  to  look  queer.  Turning  to  him  Mr.  Bab- 
bitt said,  "Can  all  questions  be  answered  by  yes  or  no?"  The 
professor  bowed  his  head.  "Then,"  said  Mr.  Babbitt,  "when 
did  you  last  beat  your  wife?"  Prof.  Bean  blushed,  smiled 
and  said  nothing,  and  Mr.  Babbitt  snatched  victory  out  of 
defeat. '  But  he  didn't  wait  that  night  to  walk  down  the 
street  with  Prof.  Bean,  and  the  next  morning  it  wasn't 
convenient  for  him  to  go  to  chapel,  he  had  business  in 
David  Sill's  jewelry  store  across  the  way  until  all 
were  well  upstairs,  then  he  slid  into  the  school  room.     But 

264 


Second  Philomatliean  Sociel\- 

Prof.  Bean  never  mentioned  the  subject  to  him  luitil  years 
after  when  he  met  him  on  a  Pennsylvania  railroad  train. 

One  evening  when  the  society  was  in  session,  Frank  \\'. 
Higgins,  who  was  in  town,  was  invited  to  attend  and  take 
part  in  the  debate.  R.  ?'>.  Laning  was  present  with  a  pile 
of  books  from  which  he  frequently  read  to  make  more  con- 
vincing his  arguments.  When  Mr.  Higgins  was  called 
upon,  he  rose,  saying  that  he  had  not  prepared  himself  for 
the  debate,  that  he  hadn't  consulted  any  libraries  or  brought 
any  with  him. 

Sometime  during  the  organization  of  the  Philomathean 
the  Podge  of  Good  Templars  disbanded  and  offered  for  sale 
their  curtains  and  other  stage  belongings.  At  one  of  the 
regular  meetings  of  the  Philomathean,  one  of  the  mem- 
bers proposed  that  the  society  purchase  these  effects  since 
they  were  going  to  give  a  public  entertainment  and  these 
things  could  be  bought  cheap.  They  would  also  be  helping 
the  Good  Templars  by  so  doing. 

The  proposal  did  not  meet  with  a  very  hearty  response. 
Mr.  Babbitt,  rising,  said :  "Mr.  President,  I  understand 
that  the  gentleman  wishes  to  purchase  these  things  to  help 
the  Good  Templars,  at  the  same  time  we  are  to  fleece  them 
all  we  can." 

At  one  meeting  of  the  society  there  was  a  unanimous 
opinion  of  those  present  concerning  some  subject  under  dis- 
cussion. Mr.  Paning  then  appeared  and  not  being  in  ac- 
cord with  the  prevailing  sentiment,  by  persuasion  soon 
changed  the  complexion  of  the  meeting.  The  feelings  of 
those  whose  complexion  did  not  change  need  not  be  de- 
scribed. 

That  much  benefit  was  derived  from  this  organization 
of  the  boys  is  undoubted.  Mistakes  in  the  conduct  of  the 
primaries    in    the   town,    sometimes    causing   much    trouble, 

26=; 


The  Schools 

have  not  been  made  by  those  who  were  once  Philomatheans. 
The  members  as  recalled  were  Ralph  B.  Laning,  Wilham 
H.  Benson,  Frank  Babbitt,  RolHn  Houghton,  Eddy  C.  Gil- 
bert, Thomas  James,,  Alex  Conway,  S.  E.  Talcott,  Alfred 
Green,  William  Worden,  William  B.  Kivilen,  De  Forest 
Aiken.  Lucian  E.  Hardy,  Frank  Beaumont  and  O.  Leslie 
Elliott. 

THE  POLYHYMNIAN  SOCIETY 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

THE  society  was  organized  during  the  principalship  of 
Marvin  L.  Spooner.  One  afternoon  a  paper  was  cir- 
culated among  the  pupils  of  the  Academic  Department  for 
any  to  sign  who  would  like  to  join  a  society  for  the  purpose 
of  studying  literature,  since  there  was  no  opportunity  for 
such  study  during  school  hours.  At  a  preliminary  meeting 
held  October  3,  1878,  the  following  persons  were  present: 
Prof.  Spooner,  H.  C.  Elmer,  O.  L.  Elliott,  D.  Callahan, 
H.  R.  Charles,  F.  E.  White,  C.  Crowell,  H.  E.  Tarbell,  G.  D. 
Ryder,  E.  C.  Gilbert,  Helen  J.  White,  Jennie  Laning,  Kate 
Lundrigan,  Nellie  Persons,  Esther  Wilmot,  Myrtie  Nye, 
Vernie  Gordon  and  Ella  Farwell.  All  of  these  except  D. 
Callahan  became  members.     The  officers  elected  were : 

President E.  C.  Gilbert 

Vice  President Helen  J.  White 

Secretary O.  L.  Elliott 

Treasurer Jennie    Laning 

Corresponding  Secretary H.  C.  Elmer 

Three  committees  were  appointed : 

1.  To  frame  constitution  and  by-laws,  H.  C.  Elmer, 
O.  L.  Elliott  and  Vernie  Gordon. 

2.  To    select    reading   matter,    Prof.    Spooner.    Helen 
White  and  H.  R.  Charles. 

266 


The  Polyhymnian  Society 
3.     For  miscellaneous  exercises,  F.  E.  White  and  Myr- 

tie  Nye. 

At  the  first  regular  session  after  a  "long  and  earnest 
debate"  it  was  decided  that  the  society  should  meet  every 
Wednesday  evening  at  seven  o'clock  unless  otherwise  or- 
dered. Elections  occurred  every  few  weeks.  The  vice  pres- 
ident always  took  charge  of  the  lesson,  which  occupied  an 
hour.  A  critic  was  appointed  for  each  session  who  gave 
his  report  at  the  close,  sometimes  seriously  and  sometimes 
humorously.  One  of  Shakespeare's  plays  was  read  two 
evenings  in  succession,  the  third  evening  was  devoted  to  a 
poem  selected  from  some  other  author.  Among  the  plays 
and  poems  studied  were  "Ji^i^i^s  Caesar,"  "Hamlet,"  "Romeo 
and  Juliet,"  "Merchant  of  \'enice,"  "King  Henry  the 
Eighth,"  "The  Winter's  Tale,"  "Snowbound,"  "Cotter's 
Saturday  Night,"  "The  Deserted  Village,"  "The  Cry  of  the 
Human,"  "Hager  in  the  Wilderness,"  "The  Holy  Grail," 
"Locksley  Hall,"  "Lady  of  the  Lake,"  and  "The  Princess." 

A  favorite  in  miscellaneous  exercises  was  a  five-minute 
extemporaneous  speech  by  one  of  the  boys.  The  speaker 
took  the  floor,  the  president  announced  the  subject,  then 
there  was  vacancy  of  mind  and  frantic  endeavors  to  say 
something,  while  before  the  speaker  sat  a  smiling  audience. 
Finally  the  president  would  say,  "The  time  is  up,"  and  the 
victim  would  eagerly  take  his  seat.  F.  E.  White  was  given 
the  subject  "Forefathers"  and  Prof.  Spooner  "Among  the 
Stars."  In  a  spelling  exercise,  sides  were  chosen.  Prof. 
Spooner's  side  won,  then  E.  C.  Gilbert  spelled  the  society 
down.  In  a  parsing  exercise  H.  C.  Elmer's  side  was  vic- 
torious. There  were  discussions,  as  "Resolved,  that  the 
printing  press  is  more  beneficial  to  man  than  steam."  Af- 
firmative, F.  E.  White  and  C.  H.  Crowell.  Negative,  E.  C. 
Gilbert  and  H.  C.  Elmer.     It  was  decided  in  favor  of  the 

267 


The  Schools 

negative.  The  society  was  entertained  by  music  each  evening. 
Perhaps  it  would  be  a  solo,  "Under  the  Daisies,"  by  Phin- 
nie  Bliven,  or  a  quartette,  "John  Brown"  (with  variations), 
by  Nellie  Persons  and  Phinnie  Bliven,  Leslie  Elliott  and 
Obed  Wilmot,  when  listeners  were  in  high  glee  and  singers 
not  far  from  it,  or  the  whole  society  would  sing  "Daniel  in 
the  Pion's  Den,"  or  Prof.  Spooner  would  perform  upon  the 
organ  producing  instrumental  music  which  was  instrumental. 
"This  is  instrumental."  (Applause.)  Hattie  Stacy,  Katie 
Hardy,  May  Lundrigan,  Lizzie  Kyes  and  Flora  Metcalf 
were  frequent  organists.  Select  readings  by  the  girls  were 
without  number  and  recitations  were  numerous. 

January,  1879,  a  committee  consisting  of  F.  E.  White, 
H.  C.  Elmer  and  O.  L.  Elliott  was  appointed  to  wait  upon 
the  school  board  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  permission  to 
change  the  room  occupied  by  the  society  for  a  more  desir- 
able one.  The  committee  having  received  a  favorable  an- 
swer the  society  moved  from  the  old  Lyceum  room  in  the 
southeast  corner  of  the  third  story  to  a  room  in  the  south- 
west ])art  of  the  first  story.  February  12,  1879,  on  motion 
of  O.  L.  Elliott  the  constitution  was  amended  to  include  the 
appointment  of  a  janitor.  Mr.  Elliott  had  the  honor  of 
being  the  first  janitor. 

H.  C.  Elmer  from  the  committee  on  miscellaneous  ex- 
ercises reported  a  murder  trial  which  after  being  amended 
was  accepted  as  follows: 

Lawyers  for  the  People :    Prof.  Spooner,  O.  L.  Elliott. 

Lawyers  for  the  Prisoner :     E.  C.  Gilbert,  F.  E.  White. 

Sheriff H.  E.  Tarbell 

Nurse Phinnie   BHven 

Prisoner C.  H.  Crowell 

Mother-in-law Jennie    Laning 

Judge H.  C.  Elmer 

268 


The  Polyhymnian  Society 

Clerk H.   R.   Charles 

Physician G.  D.  Ryder 

Second  Wife Nellie  Persons 

Witnesses  for  people :  Jennie  Laning,  G.  D.  Ryder, 
Mary  Briia,  Hattie  Stacy,  Katie  Hardy,  Phinnie  Bliven. 

Witnesses  for  prisoner:  C.  H.  Crowell,  Myrtie 
Nye,  Ella  Farwell,  Viola  Crowell,  Nellie  Persons,  Vernie 
Gordon. 

Deceased  died  Jan^iary,   1878.     Second  marriage,  July 

4,  1878. 

This  trial  of  C.  H.  Crowell  for  the  alleged  murder  of  his 
wife  was  opened  by  Prof.  Spooner,  the  District  Attorney, 
and  continued  four  sessions.  E.  C.  Gilbert  summed  up  for 
the  defense,  reviewing  the  testimony  and  showing  the  in- 
competency of  Dr.  Ryder.  O.  L.  Elliott  closed  the  case  for 
the  people,  endeavoring  to  show,  first,  the  impossibility  of 
Dr.  Ryder  administering  arsenic,  and  second,  the  probability 
that  Mr.  Crowell  did.  Judge  Elmer  charged  the  jury  in  an 
able  manner.  After  the  jury  had  been  out  about  twenty 
minutes  they  brought  in  the  verdict  "Not  Guilty."  The  trial 
aroused  much  interest  in  the  town. 

In  October,  1879,  the  heavy  volumes  of  Shakespeare 
with  fine  print  were  discarded  and  it  was  decided  to  use 
Rolfe's  edition  of  Shakespeare,  each  play  bound  separately, 
instead. 

Among  other  things  for  entertainment  was  a  charade. 
Vernie  Gordon  came  in  sewing,  followed  by  Myrtie  Nye 
sighing.  O.  L.  Elliott  marched  in  with  a  teapot  and  com- 
menced steeping  his  exhilarating  beverage.  Helen  White 
guessed  the  word  which  was  So-cie-ty.  Hon.  O.  T.  Wilmot 
was  introduced  and  favored  the  society  with  an  oration 
which  was  very  fine.  Affording  much  amusement  to  those 
present  was  a  tableaux,  "Married  Life,"  by  Phinnie  Bliven 

269 


The  Schools 

and  E.  C.  Gilbert.  Scene  i,  Just  Married.  Scene  2,  Married 
a  Year.  One  night  in  November,  1879,  the  members  re- 
mained after  the  session,  upon  invitation  by  one  of  the  girls, 
to  "a  candy  pull"  which  was  a  "sweet  and  sticky"  affair. 

"O  childhood's  joys  are  very  great 
Swinging  on  somebody's  gate, 
Eating  candy  till  his  mouth 
Is  all  stuck  up  from  north  to  south." 

One  of  the  young  men  who  wore  a  Prince  Albert  that 
evening  was  told  by  his  mother  the  next  morning  that  he 
had  better  go  and  sit  in  the  creek.  An  open  session  was 
given  by  the  society  in  the  Academy  Hall  December  19, 
1879,  the  leading  feature  of  which  was  a  Breach  of  Prom- 
ise Suit — Miss  Nettie  Adams  vs.  Homer  E.  Tarbell.  This 
trial  although  funny  did  not  awaken  so  much  interest  as 
the  former  one.  What  are  wounded  affections  by  the  side 
of  poisoning  a  wife?  Other  general  exercises  given  from 
time  to  time  show  what  life  and  spice  there  was  in  the  Poly- 
hymnian. 

Silent  Song — ]\Ir.  Gilbert  at  the  organ. 

Chase  Reading — Misses  Persons,  Bliven  and  Gordon. 

Calisthenic  Exercises. 

Original  Poetry  by  each  member. 

Riddles. 

Query  Box. 

A  discourse  in  which  F.  E.  White  took  the  society  to 
the  planet  Mars  with  his  dog. 

A  Game,  Verbarium,  conducted  by  Anna  Kendall. 

Autobiography — Prof.  Spooner. 

Select  Reading,  "Bonnie  Leslie" — Myrtie  Nye. 

Reading,  "Story  of  Deacon  Brown" — Frona  Gilbert. 

Poem,  "Old  Maids  in  Council"— F.  E.  White. 

270 


Present  Philoniathean  Society 

Poem,  "Old  Bachelors  in  Council" — Rose  Olthof. 

Selections  from  Mother  Goose— The  Society. 

Paper,  "Items  of  Interest"— Flora  Lyon  (it  proved  in- 
teresting). 

Auctions  were  held  occasionally  to  sell  copies  of  Shake- 
speare's plays.  They  were  not  marked  by  solemnity.  De- 
cember 24,  t88o,  a  public  entertainment  was  given,  followed 
by  a  Christmas  tree.  This  was  during  the  principalship  of 
H.  J.  Van  Norman.  March  23,  1881.  the  following  decision 
was  made  by  the  president,  May  Lundrigan:  "Members 
must  not  nominate  themselves."  An  appeal  was  made  but 
the  house  sustained  the  decision.  January  31,  1883,  the 
society  was  edified  by  an  excellent  essay  upon  Victor  Hugo 
by  Louis  B.  Lane.    The  last  session  was  held  May  i,  1883. 

There  were  those  who  said  that  the  Polyhymnian  was  a 
place  for  the  "hims  to  go  home  with  the  Pollys."  Per- 
haps it  was  true,  but  a  taste  for  good  reading  was  inculcated 
and  the  poems  read  and  discussed  at  the  Polyhymnian  seem 
a  little  nearer  than  any  others. 

"O  didn't  we  have  a  jolly  time?" 
Good-by  dear  old  Polyhymnian. 


THE  PRESENT  PHILOMATHEAN  SOCIETY 
E.  L.  and  H.  J.  W.  G. 

SOON  after  Frederick  Leighton  became  principal  of  the 
Rushford  High  School,  in  1901,  the  subject  of  form- 
ing a  literary  society  was  agitated  among  the  students,  and 
the  outcome  was  a  meeting  in  the  room  of  the  principal  and 
the  election  of  the  following  officers : 

271 


The  Schools 

President Ethel    King 

Vice  President Ethel  Tait 

Secretary Allan  H.  Gilbert 

Treasurer Katherine    Baldwin 

Teller Earl  Kingsbury 

Philomathean  was  the  name  chosen  for  the  society. 

The  first  meeting  was  held  in  October;  there  were 
present  forty-two  active  members  and  five  associate  mem- 
bers; the  program  consisted  of  music,  recitations  and  read- 
ings, follov/ed  by  a  debate  on  the  question:  "Resoh^ed,  That 
women  should  have  poHtical  e<:|uality  with  man."  It  was  de- 
cided in  the  affirmative. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  society,  a  series  of  enter- 
tainments was  furnished  which  was  liberally  patronized,  and 
in  connection  with  the  school,  a  paper  called  The  Banner 
was  pubhshed  every  month.  It  contained  happenings,  orig- 
inal poems,  essays,  communications  from  former  pupils  and 
friends  of  the  school,  and  spicy  editorials;  but  its  life  was 
brief,  because  of  added  work  for  the  pupils  and  insufficient 
financial  backing.  The  subscribers  missed  its  cheery  pres- 
ence. 

When  Kate  Proctor  was  president  of  the  society,  a 
special  session  was  called,  to  meet  immediately  after  school. 
After  the  meeting  had  been  called  to  order.  Earl  Kingsbury 
inadvertently  made  some  remark.  Ilie  president  informed 
him  that  he  had  not  been  recognized,  whereupon  Earl 
turned  round  in  his  seat  and,  addressing  the  society,  said, 
"Don't  you  know  me?" 

While  Allan  Gilbert  was  president.  Justin  ]\Iacklin's 
name  was  on  the  program  for  an  extemporaneous  speech,  the 
subject  to  be  given  by  the  president  after  the  speaker  had 
taken  the  floor.    Justin  took  his  stand  with  both  hands  flown 

272 


Alumni  Poem 

deep  in  his  pockets.     He  was  given  the  subject,  "The  Use 
of  Pockets." 

The  society  is  still  a  prominent  feature  of  the  school. 
There  is  a  good  attendance  and  much  enthusiasm.  Good 
music  is  one  of  its  leading  features.  The  present  officers 
(1909-10)  are: 

President Ward  James 

Vice  President Ethel  McCall 

Secretary Blanche   Lane 

Treasurer Millard    Smith 

ALUMNI  POEM 

(A  Poetic  Hash.) 

Lucy  Marsh  Poate. 

This  is  the  night  on  which  our  dreams 
FHt  backward  thro'  the  misty  years. 
Forgot  our  present  hopes  and  fears, 
The  vanished  past  the  present  seems. 

.The  same  hall  echoes  to  our  tread, 
The  old  familiar  faces  smile, 
Dear  friendships  are  revived  a  while 
And  gaily  the  old  greetings  said. 

Fellow  alumni,  you  recall 
This  night  your  own  commencement  day. 
Picture  once  more  as  best  you  may 
Yourself  within  this  dear  old  hall ; 

You  sat  upon  this  selfsame  stage. 
You  felt  yourself  admired  of  all, 

273 


The  Schools 

You  heard  the  plaudits  in  the  hall 
And  rose  to  read  your  essay  sage. 

It  was  an  effort  trite  and  true 

And  writ  on  some  time  honored  theme. 

Of  paper  it  required  a  ream, 

And  it  was  tied  with  ribbon  blue. 

It  settled  the  affairs  of  state 
Or  censured  fashion's  foolish  laws. 
You  dealt  in  proverbs  and  wise  saws 
Or  dabbled  with  the  hand  of  fate. 

Your  subjects  deep  were  scorned  by  some, 
Unlettered  these,  an  untaught  few, 
For  our  alumni,  since  they  knew 
Their  own  past  follies,  would  be  dumb. 

Ah,  there  upon  the  stage  that  night 
What  hopes  you  had  for  future  days. 
With  what  high  hearts  upon  life's  ways 
W^3uld  you  life's  hardest  battle  fight. 

For  one  he  would  a  lawyer  be. 
And  one  would  in  the  pulpit  stand, 
And  some  to  be  physicians  planned. 
And  some  old  maids — like  me,  you  see. 

(Kate  P.  Proctor.) 

A  lawyer  grave  would  be  our  Kate, 

An  engineering  stunt  she'd  do. 

With  dabs  of  art,  and  Latin  too. 

But  she's  turned  schoolma'm,  such  is  fate. 


Alumni  Poem 

(C.  Han  ford  Kendall.) 

One  lad  he  would  a  trapper  be, 

For  Christmas  gifts  he  sold  the  hide; 

But  at  the  Christmas  tree  he  sighed, 

The  girls  all  gave  him  traps,  you  see. 

But  blush  not  though  your  dreams  be  far, 
Within  your  hearts  we  cannot  see. 
We  know  not  what  you  hoped  to  be. 
We  only  see  you  as  you  are. 

Five  score  and  more  there  are  of  you, 
Of  some  we  fain  would  further  speak, 
These  from  among  you  let  us  seek. 
An  honored  and  a  favored  few. 

(Cora  Beaumont.) 

And  there  is  one  for  whom  we  know 
A  pride  too  deep  to  be  expressed. 
Chosen  among  our  ranks  the  best, 
Across  the  broad  Atlantic  go. 

Your  honor  we  must  feel  as  ours. 
Our  Alma  Mater's  daughter  you, 
A  daughter  earnest,  gracious,  true. 
Redeeming  fully  all  your  powers. 

And  there  are  some  who  from  our  school 

With  scholarships  to  college  went. 

To  Syracuse,  Cornell  we  sent, 

And  they  proved  wonders  as  a  rule. 


275 


The  Schools 

(Allan  H.  Gilbert.) 

For  one,  the  country  with  his  costumes  rung; 

Broken  the  promise  of  his  youth, 

For  then  he  ran  but  now,  forsooth, 

He  rides  the  country  roads  among. 

(Herbert  S.  Babbitt.) 
One  laddie  sails  the  ocean  blue. 
Brave  Herbert  is  a  midshipmite. 
Strange  tidings  he  doth  homeward  write, 
O  Temperance  Union,  be  they  true? 

(Mrs.  Myrtie  Metcalf  Bush.) 
For  one,  our  next  year's  president, 
A  matronly  and  gracious  dame, 
Will  surely  win  undying  fame 
On  parliamentary  learning  bent. 

(Mrs.  Ruth  Mason  Watson.) 
Wits  would  our  Rushford  pace  deride. 
But  courage,  we  are  not  so  slow, 
We  have  our  weddings  too,  you  know. 
All  honor  to  Old  Home  Week's  bride. 

(J.  Edward  Lundrigan.) 

This  lawyer  in  a  western  town 

In  boyhood  loved  the  dance  so  gay. 

The  waltz  and  two-step,  so  they  say, 

But  now  he  talks  the  wisest  down. 

(Abram  P.  Benjamin.) 
And  one,  that  golden-headed  youth, 
A  gallant  swain  in  days  of  yore. 
But  married  now  he  flirts  no  more. 
A  printer's  devil  he,  forsooth. 

276 


College  Gradutes,  Etc. 

(Earl  D.  Kilmer.) 

A  cat  has  nine  lives,  so  they  say, 

Seven  operations  on  one's  pet, 

xA.nd  seven  from  nine  leaves  two  lives  yet. 

The  doctor's  cat  lives  to  this  day. 

P'ellow  alumni,  I  am  through. 
My  muse  is  halting  at  the  best. 
At  more  of  her  you  would  protest, 
So  let  me  bid  you  each  adieu. 

Dear  school,  I  cannot  say  good-by. 
Could  I  forget  those  pleasant  ways 
Through  which  I  walked  in  school  girl  days, 
Then  could  I  part  without  a  sigh. 

O  Alma  Mater,  tender  true, 
We  have  no  need  to  say  Farewell 
For  always  in  our  hearts  you  dwell, 
An  ever  present  memory  you. 


COLLEGE  GRADUATES,  ETC. 

F.  E.  Woods,  A.  B.,  1866;  A.  M.,  1868.  Genesee  Col- 
lege (now  Syracuse  LTniversity). 

H.  C.  Elmer,  A.  B.,  1883,  Cornell  University;  Ph.  D, 
1888,  Johns  Llopkins  LTniversity ;  Europe,  1885-1886.  Mem- 
ber of  faculty  of  Cornell  LTniversity  since  1888. 

O.  L.  Elliott,  Ph.  B..  1885  ;  Ph.  D.,  1890,  Cornell  Uni- 
versity. Instructor  in  English.  Cornell  University,  1886- 
1891  ;  Registrar  of  Leland  Stanford,  Jr.,  University  since 
1891. 

277 


The  Schools 


Allan   H.   Gilbert 

C.  Hanford  Kendall,  C.  E.,  1895,  Cornell  University; 
M.  S.,  1896,  University  of  Minnesota;  Scholar  and  Instruc- 
tor in  Civil  Engineering  1 895-1 897,  University  of  Minnesota. 

R.  Talcott  Brooks,  B.  Arch.,  1900,  Cornell  University. 

Frederick  W.  Poate,  M.  E.,  1905,  Cornell  University. 

Ruth  H.  Mason  Watson,  A.  B.,  1905,  Alfred  University. 

Ernest  M.  Poate,  M.  D.,  1906,  Cornell  University. 

Allan  H.  Gilbert,  A.  B.,  1909,  Cornell  University;  A. 
M.,  1910,  Yale  University;  Fellow  in  Enghsh,  1910-11,  Cor- 
nell University. 

J.  Edward  Lundrigan,  Albany  Law  School,  1901. 

Frank  James,  LL.  B.,   1904,  University  of  Buffalo. 

278 


Artists 

Clyde  Wheeler,  LL.  B.,   1906,  Syracuse  University. 

M.  Raymond  Atwell,  LL.  B.,  1900,  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity. 

Frank  Himes,  University  of  Rochester,  1898,  Theology. 

Arthur  L.  Warren,  Crozer,  Pennsylvania,  1901,  The- 
ology. 

Edward  L.  James,  University  of  Rochester,  1905,  The- 
ology. 

William  W.  Bush,  D.  D.  S.,  1903,  University  of  Buf- 
falo. 

Clarence   H.   Thomas,   D.   D.    S.,    1903,   University  of 

Buffalo. 

George  Benjamin,  D.  V.  M.,  1905,  Toronto  Veterinary 
College ;  Graduate  Course,  1907,  Chicago. 

Herbert  S.  Babbitt,  United  States  Naval  Academy, 
1906. 

Myrtie  Emily  Nye,  Industrial  Art  School,  Philadelphia, 
1893. 

May  Gordon  Wilmot,  Normal  and  Fine  Arts  Course, 
Mechanics  Institute,  Rochester,  1897. 

Lena  Warren,  Ithaca  Conservatory  of  Music,  1902. 


A 


ARTISTS 


MONG  the  artists  may  be  mentioned  Mrs.  Mary  Thomp- 
son Gordon  and  Mrs.  Plelen  Doland  Judd,  whose 
paintings  in  oil  beautify  homes  in  Rushford.  Miss  Julia 
Thompson  has  hanging  on  her  walls  an  exquisite  tapestry 
painting  done  by  her  sister,  Mrs.  Gordon,  and  Mrs.  Judd 
paints,  in  water  colors,  roses  so  true  to  nature  that  they 
seem  to  lack  only  the  fragrance. 

279 


E 


VI 

PHYSICIANS 

THE  MEDICAL  PROEESSION 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

BENEZER  HYDE,  who  settled  in  Belvidere  in  1804, 
was  the  first  practising  physician  in  Allegany  County. 
His  practice  extended  as  far  north  as  Wyoming  County. 

Dyer  Storv.  the  youngest  son  of  Captain  Zecheriah 
Story,  was  born  May  17,  1789.  He  received  such  common 
school  education  as  the  first  settlers  were  able  to  give  their 
children.  He  determined  upon  the  study  of  medicine,  and 
as  a  means  to  that  end  engaged  in  school  teaching  through 
the  winter  months.  In  the  autumn  of  181 3  he  completed  his 
medical  studies  at  Hanover,  N.  H.  In  1814  he  went  to 
Rushford,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  for  three  years,  hav- 
ing a  large  practice.  He  was  the  first  practising  physician 
in  Rushford  (then  Caneadea)  and  so  far  as  known  the 
second  in  Allegany  County.  In  1817  he  was  prostrated  by 
a  severe  illness  which  lasted  three  months,  and  upon  recov- 
ering sufficiently  to  endure  the  journey,  he  determined  upon 
a  visit  to  his  friends  in  Windsor,  Vermont.  Here  he  was 
induced  to  settle  permanently,  living  with  his  father  upon 
the  home  farm  many  years.  He  died  November  13,  1868, 
having  spent  fifty  years  in  the  practice  of  his  profession. 
Dr.  Story  held  various  public  offices,  delivered  addresses  on 
public  occasions  and  in  1846  and  1847  was  a  member  of  the 
legislature.  Dr.  Jesse  P.  Bixby  met  him  at  Ludlow,  Ver- 
mont, years  after  he  left  Rushford. 

Horatio  H.  Smith  was  a  doctor  in  Rushford  in   1819. 

280 


Orrin  T.  Stacy,  M.  D. 


Physicians 

He  was  then  twenty-four  years  of  age.  In  1827  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Allegany  County  Medical  Society. 

William  Smith  came  to  Rushford  about  1840.  He 
would  drive  about  the  country  with  his  reins  loose  reading 
some  book  upon  medical  science.  Drs.  Charles  W.  and 
John  H.  Saunders  studied  medicine  with  Dr.  Smith  and 
later  in  accordance  with  his  wishes  were  graduated  from 
Bellevue  Medical  College,  New  York  City. 

J.  M.  Ward  ofiFered  his  professional  services  as  early 
as  1844.  He  lived  in  the  house  now  occupied  by  W.  F. 
Benjamin  on  the  west  side  of  Lower  Street,  the  second  door 
from  the  bridge. 

T.  M.  Copp  was  in  Rushford  in  1845.  He  was  associ- 
ated with  Dr.  Wm.  Smith,  probably  as  a  student.  He  after- 
wards practised  in  Machias. 

L.  B.  Johnson  in  1846  lived  two  doors  north  of  the 
Washington  House  on  Buffalo  Street.  His  office  was  in  the 
Union  Block.    He  was  living  in  Rushford  in  1855. 

H.  H.  Smith,  formerly  of  Angelica,  located  in  Rushford 
about  1846. 

Wm.  McCall  in  1847  and  1848  was  practising  medicine 
with  Dr.  H.  H.  Smith.  In  March,  1848,  he  said  that  he 
had  so  far  recovered  his  health  that  he  had  relinquished 
all  other  business  and  was  ready  to  attend  to  all  calls  per- 
taining to  his  profession  by  day  or  by  night,  in  storm  or 
sunshine. 

William  B.  Alley,  in  1847,  introduced  himself  to  the 
public,  saying  that  his  business  was  to  combat  all  diseases 
of  this  climate.  His  office  was  in  the  Union  Block,  He 
removed  to  Angelica,  then  later  to  Nunda. 

A.  B.  Stewart  was  a  physician  in  Rushford  in  1850. 

Ripley  practised  medicine  in  Rushford  a  few 

years,  leaving  in  1852.     His  wife  was  a  sister  of  William 


The  Medical  Profession 

Bradley,  a  wagonmaker  of  the  town.  He  lived  in  the 
house  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Helen  Laning. 

Tesse  P.  Bixby  was  born  in  Mt.  Holly,  Vermont,  in 
1822.  He  was  graduated  from  the  Medical  College  in  Cas- 
tleton,  Vermont,  in  1852.  The  next  year  he  located  in  Rush- 
ford  where  he  is  still  practising. 

William  A.  Stacy.     See  "Recollections  of  a  Doctor." 

James  Pitts  was  in  Rushford  in  the  late  fifties. 

John  C.  Pitts  was  one  of  Rushford's  physicians  in  the 
early  sixties. 

John  P.  Colgrove  was  a  medical  student  under  his 
uncle,  James  Pitts,  then  for  a  year  (1860-61)  he  studied  in 
the  College  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  Cincinnati.  He  then 
followed  his  profession  with  another  uncle,  John  C.  Pitts 
of  Rushford,  until  November,  1862,  when  he  assumed  the 
practice  of  John  L.  Eddy  in  Allegany.  In  1892  he  was  liv- 
ing in  Salamanca. 

Orrin  T.  Stacy,  son  of  William  A.  Stacy,  was  born  in 
Centerville,  New  York,  in  1835.  He  read  medicine  in  his 
father's  office  and  was  graduated  from  the  INIedical  College 
in  Buffalo  in  i860.  He  practised  medicine  in  Rushford 
tweny-five  years.  In  1885,  when  he  removed  to  Rochester. 
Rushford  suffered  a  great  loss.  He  is  president  of  the  O. 
T.  Stacy  Company,  candy  manufacturers,  Rochester,  New 
York. 

Corydon  C.  Mason  was  a  student  of  Dr.  Colgrove  of 
Sardinia.  lie  attended  lectures  in  New  York  City  and  Buf- 
falo and  located  in  Freedom,  Cattaraugus  County.  In  1866 
he  came  to  Rushford  where  he  practised  a  short  time.  He 
was  a  well-read  physician.  He  died  in  Rushford  Janu- 
ary 21,  1891. 

Robert  Y.  Charles  was  graduated  from  the  Medical 
College  in  Buffalo  in  1870.     The  same  year  he  came  from 

283 


Physicians 
Angelica  to  Rushford   where  he  practised  medicine   about 
twelve  years. 

P..  B.  Grover  came  to  Rushford  in  t88o  and  remained 
about  a  year.  He  is  now  living  in  Colorado  Springs,  Colo- 
rado. 

W.  F.  Wells  was  graduated  from  the  Medical  College 
in  Buffalo  in  1883.  He  was  a  practising  physician  in  Rush- 
ford for  a  number  of  years,  but  is  now  a  preacher  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  East  Aurora,  Erie  County. 

Charles  W.  Guild  located  in  Rushford  in  1889  where  he 
remained  about  two  years.     He  died  in  1900. 

Charles  O.  Sayres  was  born  in  New  Hudson  in  1869. 
He  read  medicine  with  Dr.  E.  B.  Burdick  of  Olean.  In  1892 
he  was  graduated  from  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Buffalo.  The  same  year  he  came  to  Rushford 
where  he  practised  medicine  five  years,  then  he  moved  to 
Belfast  where  he  now  resides. 

Fred  C.  Ballard,  a  graduate  of  the  Medical  Department 
of  the  University  of  Buffalo,  began  his  practice  in  Rushford 
in  1897.    He  is  one  of  the  resident  physicians. 

C.  I.  Dodge  located  in  Rushford  in  1902.  After  re- 
maining in  the  place  two  years,  he  moved  to  the  State  of 
Maine. 

Earl  D.  Kilmer  was  born  in  Rushford,  and  was  gradu- 
ated from  her  High  School  in  1897.  In  1904  he  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of 
Buffalo.    He  is  the  last  physician  to  locate  in  Rushford. 

ANECDOTES,  ETC. 

DR.  WILLIAM  SMITH  lived  on  Main  Street  in  a  build- 
ing that  stood  at  the  west  end  of  the  Brick  Block.     It 
was  afterwards  used  by  C.  W.  Woodworth  as  a  postofiice 

284 


Anecdotes,  Etc. 

and  law  office.  Dr.  Smith's  land  extended  to  the  Hyde  lot, 
and  on  the  grounds  of  the  present  High  School  building  was 
his  orchard. 

Mrs.  Smith  made  so  tempting  pies  that  if  she  placed 
one  on  the  shelf  before  the  pantry  window  to  cool,  it  would 
disappear.  Dr.  Smith  thought  he  would  find  out  the  cul- 
{)rit,  so  the  next  time  that  Mrs.  Smith  made  pies  he  doctored 
one  with  ipecac.  This  pie  also  disappeared,  but  it  was  not 
long  before  the  doctor  was  called  to  see  a  sick  boy. 

AXECDOTF.  OF  F.  E.  WOODS. 

The  services  of  Dr.  William  Smith  as  a  physician  in 
Rushford  are  worthy  of  special  mention.  He  was  a  gradu- 
ate of  a  medical  school  in  New  York  City,  and  was  noted 
far  and  near  as  having  a  high  standing  in  his  profession. 
Dr.  Gillette  told  me  at  the  Centennial  of  Rushford  that  he 
studied  under  Dr.  Smith  and  was  with  him  at  his  death. 
My  parents  related  that  Mr.  Asa  Benjamin  once  had  an 
attack  of  lop-jaw,  and  a  physician  was  called  who  endeav- 
ored to  reduce  it,  but  after  some  time  acknowledged  his 
failure  and  said,  "I  guess  you  will  have  to  send  for  Dr. 
Smith."  He  came  and  seeing  what  was  needed  to  be  done, 
said  to  the  other  physician,  "Please  see  if  my  horse  is  stand- 
ing where  I  left  it."  While  the  other  was  looking  out  of  the 
window.  Dr.  Smith  quickly  pressed  the  lopped  jaw  into 
place,  then  quietly  took  his  departure.  Dr.  Smith  was  re- 
lated by  marriage  to  Drs.  John  and  Charles  Saunders  of 
Belfast,  having  married  an  aunt  of  theirs  from  Franklin- 
ville. 

ANECDOTE  OF  A^^0N. 

Dr.  James  Pitts  was  located  in  Rushford  before  his 
brother  John.  John  took  James'  place.  When  John  came 
to  town  Newell  De  Kay  was  taking  him  around  to  intro- 

285 


Physicians 

duce  him  to  people.  They  met  on  the  sidewalk  a  man  to 
whom  he  introduced  Dr.  Pitts  as  Dr.  James  Pitts'  brother. 
He  shook  hands  with  Dr.  John  and  said  that  he  never  had 
the  pleasure  of  his  brother  James'  acquaintance,  thank  God. 
He  was  an  early  Methodist  and  added,  "Thank  God,"  or 
something  similar  to  every  sentence.  Sometimes  it  was  not 
very  appropriate. 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A  PHYSICIAN 
Orrin  T.  Stacy 

THE  spirit  which  animated  the  medical  profession  and 
the  services  which  they  gave  in  the  pioneer  days  of 
Western  New  York,  are  worthy  of  consideration  in  any 
review  of  those  times.  The  early  settlers  came  to  a  wilder- 
ness with  scanty  supplies  and  little  money.  They  endured 
many  hardships  and  lived  under  unsanitary  conditions.  Pov- 
erty was  nearly  universal  and  sickness  prevalent.  Nearly 
all  business  was  barter  or  exchange  of  one  farm  product 
for  another.  The  services  of  the  physician  were  at  times  of 
epidemics  in  almost  constant  requisition  night  and  day.  All 
the  roads  were  miserable  and  some  were  merely  logways  or 
trails  through  large  tracts  of  forest  so  that  horseback  rid- 
ing was  the  only  practicable  way  the  physician  could  make 
the  rounds  among  his  patients.  Fatigue  or  loss  of  sleep  did 
not  excuse  the  pioneer  physician  in  his  own  mind  from  re- 
sponding to  the  call  of  the  sick.  His  pay  was  pitifully  small 
and  totally  inadequate  to  properly  provide  for  the  needs  of 
a  large  family.  Any  physician  who  collected  one-half  of  his 
small  fees  would  have  made  a  major  general  of  finance  if 
he  had  lived  in  these  times.  There  was  a  prevailing  feeling 
of  sympathy  and  comradeship  among  the  early  settlers.     If 

286 


Recollections  of  a  Physician 

a  man  was  sick  his  neighbors  planted,  cultivated  and  har- 
vested his  crops  freely  without  pay.  Why  should  not  the 
physician  doctor  him  without  fees? 

In  the  absence  of  any  records  to  consult,  I  am  obliged 
to  write  wholly  from  memory  and  I  wish  it  understood  that 
the  physicians  mentioned  and  incidents  related  are  typical 
and  that  many  physicians  were  animated  by  the  same  spirit, 
were  equally  well  qualified  and  met  with  similar  experiences. 

It  happened  that  the  first  physician  with  whom  I  became 
acquainted  was  my  father.  Dr.  William  A.  Stacy.  He  took 
three  courses  of  lectures  at  Castleton  Academy,  Vermont, 
and  at  the  University  of  Vermont,  in  1822,  1823  and  1824. 
In  the  intervals  between  the  lecture  courses  he  studied  in  the 
office  of  Dr.  P.  B.  Havens  in  Hamilton,  Vermont.  He  was 
twenty-six  years  old  when  he  commenced  the  study  of  medi- 
cine, had  a  good  academic  education,  had  taught  school  and 
was  therefore  fitted  by  age  and  discipline  to  profit  by  his 
medical  instruction.  In  the  summer  of  1824  he  married 
Nancy  Bingham,  only  child  of  Nathan  Bingham.  As  soon 
as  arrangements  could  be  completed,  my  father  with  his 
bride  seventeen  years  of  age,  with  her  parents,  started  in 
a  land  schooner  for  the  Holland  Purchase  in  New  York 
State. 

They  reached  Centerville  the  last  of  October,  1824.  Dr. 
Stacy  bought  the  home  and  practice  of  Dr.  Weld  and  on 
election  day  Dr.  Weld  took  Dr.  Stacy  to  the  election  to  in- 
troduce him  to  the  people.  In  those  days  every  man  went  to 
election  in  the  morning  and  stayed  till  night,  devoting  the 
whole  day  to  athletic  sports  and  corn  spirits.  Dr.  Stacy 
was  soon  challenged  to  wrestle  with  some  local  athlete.  For- 
tunately that  part  of  a  boy's  education  was  not  neglected 
in  Vermont.  The  challenge  was  accepted  and  in  the  bout  the 
challenger  was  thrown  to  the  frozen  ground  with  such  force 

287 


Physicians 

that  his  kneepan  was  broken.     He  became  the  patient  of  the 
new  doctor  who  had  thus  won  his  first  patient  by  his  muscle. 

Dr.  Stacy  soon  had  a  practice  sufficient  to  tax  to  the 
utmost  his  hardy  constitution.  His  practice  extended  into 
all  the  surrounding  towns,  including  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  north  half  of  Rushford.  Probably  at  that  time  more 
than  one-half  of  that  country  was  covered  with  dense  for- 
ests. At  one  time  night  overtook  him  in  the  woods  near 
Crystal  Lake  and  he  found  himself  traveling  in  a  circle.  He 
was  unable  to  get  out  of  the  woods  and  was  obliged  to  hitch 
his  horse  and  spend  the  night  sitting  on  a  log.  At  another 
time  he  was  riding  on  a  road  through  woods  late  at  night 
when  his  horse  and  himself  were  frightened  by  the  menacing 
growl  of  some  wild  animal  a  few  feet  from  the  road.  The 
horse  turned  in  a  flash  and  raced  back  to  the  house  that 
they  had  started  from.  In  the  morning  some  hunters  and 
dogs  traced  the  animal  to  the  east  side  of  the  Genesee  River, 
found  him  in  a  treetop  and  shot  him.  It  was  a  lynx.  In 
November,  1833,  Dr.  Stacy  was  riding  home  from  Rushford 
at  about  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  when  he  witnessed  one 
of  the  most  startling  and  brilliant  natural  phenomena  re- 
corded in  history,  the  great  storm  of  meteors  of  that  year. 

In  1856  Dr.  Stacy  moved  to  Rushford  and  continued 
the  practice  of  medicine.  He  had  a  keen  sense  of  humor 
and  was  usually  able  to  get  some  fun  out  of  the  most  vexa- 
tious circumstances.  After  attending  a  family  in  which  the 
various  members  had  taken  turns  in  having  typhoid  fever, 
the  sickness  covering  a  period  of  about  four  months,  the 
first  payment  he  received  on  the  bill  came  in  the  shape  of  a 
dressed  pig  so  poor  and  skinny  that  he  credited  the  debtor 
with  one-hundred-sixty-five  pounds  of  pork  rind.  He  never 
made  any  complaint  to  the  man  but  got  full  value  received 
out  of  the  amusement  he  extracted  from  the  transaction.    He 

288 


Recollections  of  a  Physician 

left  Elijah  Aletcalf  s  house  on  the  Creek  Road  one  dark  night 
and  had  been  but  a  short  time  on  the  road  when  the  horse 
stopped  and  looked  back  at  him.  The  doctor  hit  the  horse 
a  gentle  cut  with  the  whip  and  he  started  up  again  on  a  trot. 
After  going  a  few  rods  farther  he  stopped  again  and  looked 
back.  The  doctor  got  out  in  the  dark  to  investigate  and 
found  that  one  of  the  thills  was  not  in  the  loop  which  holds 
it  up  and  the  horse  had  recognized  the  fact.  The  doctor 
said  that  he  took  off  his  hat  and  made  all  apologies  due  from 
one  gentleman  to  another.  He  ever  after  drove  that  horse, 
night  and  day,  without  any  bits  in  his  mouth.  One  morning 
Dr.  Stacy  was  called  in  great  haste  to  the  top  of  Lyndon 
Hill  to  see  a  sick  boy.  On  arriving  at  the  bedside  of  the 
small  patient,  he  found  the  grandmother  of  the  motherless 
boy  in  a  state  of  great  alarm  over  the  condition  of  the  boy. 
After  the  doctor  had  carefully  examined  the  patient,  she 
anxiously  inquired  if  the  boy  would  get  well.  She  then  said 
that  if  he  was  sure  that  the  boy  would  get  well  she  would 
tell  him  what  she  had  done.  She  said  the  boy  got  up  in  the 
morning  and  didn't  care  for  any  breakfast  and  wanted  to  be 
excused  from  going  to  school.  She  thought  that  inasmuch 
as  it  was  so  far  to  call  a  doctor  she  would  first  see  what  she 
could  do  for  him.  After  thoroughly  examining  the  cupboard 
the  only  medicine  that  she  was  able  to  find  was  some  eye- 
water so  she  gave  him  a  teaspoon  of  that  which  acted  as 
a  prompt  emetic  and  also  terribly  frightened  the  grand- 
mother. 

After  forty-one  years  of  service  among  the  sick,  I  da 
not  think  that  Dr.  Stacy  was  ever  accused  of  slighting  any 
patient  because  there  was  no  prospect  of  receiving  pay.  His 
last  sickness  was  caused  by  blood-poisoning,  contracted  from 
a  patient  whom  he  was  attending. 

One  of  the  oldest  physicians  that  I  remember  in  Rush- 

289 


Physicians 

ford  was  Dr.  William  Smith.  I  only  knew  him  from  the 
general  reputation  which  he  bore  when  I  first  went  to  Rush- 
ford,  fifty-eight  years  ago.  I  think  he  came  from  New  York 
City.  He  had  a  large  practice  and  was  so  entirely  devoted 
to  it  that  in  a  busy  time  he  made  no  charges.  He  rarely  if 
ever  presented  a  bill  for  any  services ;  people  paid  him  when 
.and  what  they  saw  fit.  It  was  said  of  him  that  every  spring 
time  he  was  made  sick  trying  to  eat  the  veal  that  his  patrons 
brought  him.  He  was  a  well  qualified  physician  of  excellent 
natural  ability. 

Dr.  John  Saunders  of  Belfast,  a  relative,  studied  medi- 
cine with  him  and  imbibed  a  large  share  of  his  spirit  of  de- 
votion to  the  duties  of  his  profession. 

When  I  commenced  practice  in  Rushford,  forty-eight 
years  ago,  pioneer  conditions  existed  in  spots,  especially  in 
what  was  known  as  the  Pine  Woods.  Two  or  three  inci- 
dents which  I  will  mention  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  joys 
of  medical  practice  in  the  "good  old  days."  In  the  first 
month  of  my  practice,  March,  I  received  a  call  in  the  night 
to  go  to  Porter  Swift's;  I  was  told  to  go  to  East  Rushford. 
turn  to  the  right  and  go  up  the  hill  to  the  second  house.  I 
went  to  East  Rushford,  crossed  the  bridge  and  began  to 
climb  the  hill.  There  was  a  violent  storm  of  snow  and  sleet 
and  it  was  so  dark  that  I  could  not  see  any  object.  I  got  to 
the  top  of  the  hill  without  seeing  a  house.  My  horse  ran 
into  some  object  which  I  got  out  of  my  sulky  to  investigate 
and  found  to  be  an  old-fashioned  drag.  I  discovered  a 
small  house  near  the  road  and  roused  the  occupant  who  in- 
formed me  that  I  was  on  the  wrong  road,  that  I  should  have 
turned  to  the  right  before  I  came  to  the  mill  pond.  I  started 
to  go  back  and  proceeded  a  few  rods  in  the  total  darkness 
when  suddenly,  without  my  knowing  what  had  done  it, 
the  horse,  sulky  and  myself  were  pitched  into  the  corner  of 

290 


Recollections  of  a  Physician 

the  fence.  I  was  able  to  crawl  out  of  the  heap,  the  horse 
floundered,  the  sulky  cracked  and  I  could  smell  from  the 
wreck  all  sorts  of  odors  which  came  from  my  demolished 
medicine  case.  After  quite  a  long  struggle  the  horse  gave 
it  up  and  quieted  down.  By  the  sense  of  feeling  I  unhitched, 
unhooked,  and  cut  straps  enough  so  that  I  could  pull  the 
sulky  av/ay.  After  getting  the  horse  on  its  feet  I  got  on  its 
back  in  quite  a  dilapidated  condition  and  rode  home,  leaving 
the  patient  to  get  well  without  my  interference.  I  went  back 
the  next  day  and  found  that  I  had  tried  to  run  over  a  pine 
stump  about  four  feet  high  and  three  and  one-half  feet  in 
diameter.    This  stump  stood  in  the  center  of  the  highway. 

In  1863  I  received  a  call  one  July  day  to  visit  a  patient 
at  John  Ryecraft's  who  lived  where  he  now  lives,  but  in- 
stead of  the  present  stately  buildings  set  in  well  tilled  fields, 
there  was  a  pioneer  cottage  set  in  a  field  of  stumps,  sur- 
rounded by  a  considerable  forest  and  reached  by  a  logway 
extending  from  near  the  pond  to  his  house.  The  logway 
ran  for  a  considerable  distance  through  primeval  forest  and 
was  worn  from  a  half  foot  to  a  foot  deep.  I  reached  his 
house  near  night  and  realized  that  a  great  storm  was  coming 
from  the  southwest.  After  hurried  attentions  to  the  patient  I 
started  for  home.  Mr.  Ryecraft  offering  to  go  with  me  to 
the  highway.  We  had  not  gone  far  when  the  storm  broke 
on  us  in  great  fury,  the  wind  almost  amounted  to  a  tor- 
nado, the  rain  came  in  torrents,  the  lightning  was  almost 
continuous  and  the  crash  of  falling  trees  freely  mingled  with 
the  almost  continuous  roar  of  thunder.  We  took  the  horse 
out  of  the  sulky  and  Mr.  Ryecraft  took  his  place  and  drew 
it,  I  following  behind  leading  the  horse  through  what  was 
now  a  canal.  We  had  not  gone  far  in  the  woods  when  Mr. 
Ryecraft  came  up  against  a  tree  that  had  just  fallen  across 
the  logway  and  called  back  to  me  what  he  had  found.     I 

291 


Physicians 

led  the  horse  to  the  fallen  tree  and  the  same  moment  a  flash 
of  lightning  revealed  a  woman  standing  on  the  other  side  of 
the  tree,  her  face  a  few  inches  from  mine,  and  emitting 
an  unearthly  shriek.  Mr.  Ryecraft  and  myself  both  recog- 
nized her  by  the  lightning  flash,  but  she  seemed  to  think 
that  we  were  some  demons  of  the  storm  and  continued  to 
scream  for  some  time,  but  at  last  recognized  the  voice  of 
Mr.  Ryecraft  who  was  one  of  her  neighbors.  It  was  Mrs. 
Ned  Mountain.  She  always  maintained  that  she  nevef  re- 
covered from  the  fright  and  exposure  of  that  night.  Mr. 
Ryecraft  was  a  stalwart  and  resolute  man  equal  to  almost 
any  occasion  but  he  could  not  turn  aside  falling  trees  or 
ward  off  lightning.  I  have  always  gratefully  remembered 
his  kindness  in  going  through  the  woods  with  me  that  night. 

In  length  of  practice  and  constancy  to  his  calling 
through  more  than  one-half  a  century  of  faithful  service, 
I  think  that  Jesse  P.  Bixby  holds  precedence  over  all  the 
physicians  who  ever  lived  in  Rushford.  He  has  many  of 
the  elements  of  a  skillful  surgeon. 

Since  the  pioneer  physician  made  his  rounds  among  the 
sick  there  have  been  many  refinements  in  the  practice  of 
medicine  and  some  improvements,  but  there  has  not  been 
a  remedy  discovered  in  the  last  hundred  years,  except  the 
diphtheria,  tetanus  and  rabies  antitoxins,  which  the  mod- 
ern physician  could  not  dispense  with  and  still  practise  med- 
icine with  the  most  brilliant  success.  More  than  sixty  years 
ago  most  physicians  believed  that  all  infectious  diseases 
were  caused  by  germs  and  confidently  anticipated  the  ulti- 
mate discovery  and  identification  of  these  germs.  More 
than  sixty  years  ago  my  father  was  convinced  that  pulmon- 
ary consumption  was  infectious  and  was  communicated  by 
disease  germs  but  he  had  no  correct  idea  how  that  germ 
was  transferred.     The  development  of  antisepsis  has  made 

292 


Recollections  of  a  Physician 

a  new  epoch  in  the  science  and  practice  of  surgery  and  has 
resulted  in  the  saving  of  an  enormous  number  of  hves. 

My  twenty-five  years  of  medical  practice  in  Rushford 
was  at  times  strenuous  and  exhausting  but  on  the  whole  I 
thoroughly  enjoyed  it.  All  the  unpleasant  features  have 
long  been  forgotten  and  a  thousand  pleasant  memories  re-' 
main.  All  the  gratitude  and  appreciation  which  I  ever  de- 
served were  freely  given.  The  intimacy  with  so  many 
families  which  only  the  physician  enjoys,  served  to  increase 
my  respect  for  human  nature  and  to  lead  me  to  believe  that 
I  was  fortunate  in  the  people  with  whom  I  lived  and  worked 
the  best  part  of  my  life. 


293 


VII 

TOWN    MEETINGS,     SUPERVISORS    AND 
TOWN  CLERKS 

MONEY  belonging  to  the  town  of  Caneadea  before  the 
same    was    subdivided,    remaining    in    the    following 
hands,  viz. : 

In  the  hands  of  Cromwell  Bennett: 

A  balance  of  Charles  Swift $32.21 

In  the  hands  of  Ebenezer  P.  Perry : 

James  Orcutt's  Note  for  License $5-00 

Lorin  Francis'  Note  for  License 5.00 

At  the  first  annual  town  meeting  of  the  town  of  Rush- 
ford  held  at  the  house  of  Levi  Benjamin  in  said  town  agree- 
able to  the  Act  of  the  Legislature  on  the  day  of  April, 
A.  D.  1816,  the  town  officers  for  said  town  were  chosen 
as  follows,  viz. : 

Supervisor — Doct.  Dyer  Story. 

Town  Clerk — Pliny  Bannister. 

Assessors — Abel  Belknap,  Matthew  P.  Cady,  Roderick 
Bannister. 

Commissioners  of  Highways — Tarbel  Gordon,  Jerry 
White,  James  Orcutt. 

Collector — Daniel  Woods. 

Constables — Levi  Benjamin,  Thomas  L.  Pratt, 

Overseers  of  the  Poor — Ebenezer  P.  Perry,  Levi  Ben- 
jamin. 

School  Commissioners — Eliab  Going,  William  Vaughan, 
Wm,  L,  Gary. 

294 


Town  Meetings,  Supervisors  and  Town  Clerks 

Inspectors  of  Schools — Doct.  Dyer  Story,  Abel  Belknap, 
Reuben  Bennet. 

Overseers  of  Highway,  Fence  Viewers,  Damage 
Prisers  and  Pound  Keepers — Joshua  Wilson,  Danial  Woods, 
Junia  Freeman,  Joseph  Young,  Leonard  Farwell,  Jonathan 
Going,  Amba  Alderman,  Charles  Swift,  Jr.,  William 
Vaughan,  Cromwell  Bennet,  Matthew  P.  Cady. 

Also  the  following  resolutions  were  passed : 

Resolved,  that  there  be  raised  $250.00  town's  money 
for  the  use  of  the  Commissioners  of  Highway. 

Resolved,  that  the  Commissioners  of  Highway  be  di- 
rected to  divide  the  town  money  raised  for  their  use  amongst 
the  several  districts  according  to  the  length  of  road  in  each. 

Resolved,  that  Hogs  shall  not  be  free  Commoners. 

Resolved,  that  our  next  annual  town  meeting  shall  be 
held  at  the  house  of  Samson  Hardy,  innkeeper. 

SECOND  TOWN   MEETING. 

The  town  clerk  being  absent,  Roderick  Bannister  was 
appointed  to  serve  in  his  stead  by  James  McCall,  Eneas 
Gearey,  Jesse  Bullock,  Justices  of  the  Peace  on  the  first 
day  of  March,  181 7. 

Resolved,  that  in  case  the  law  granting  a  State  bounty 
for  the  destruction  of  wolves  be  repealed,  this  town  give 
five  dollars  for  each  and  every  full  grown  wolf  killed  in 
the  town  by  a  person  residing  in  the  town.  And  in  case 
the  County  bounty  for  the  same  purpose  be  removed  then 
this  town  pay  the  sum  of  ten  dollars  in  lieu  of  the  afore- 
mentioned five. 

At  the  seventh  anniversary  town  meeting  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  town  of  Rushford  held  at  the  Baptist  meet- 
ing house  agreeable  to  adjournment  on  the  fifth  of  March, 
1822, 

295 


Town  Meetings,  Supervisors  and  Town  Clerks 

Resolved,  that  inspectors  of  common  schools  have  fifty 
cents  per  day  for  their  services. 

Inspectors  of  Schools — ^James  Going,  Samuel  White  and 
Joel  Burlingame. 

Supervisors  of  the  town  of  Rushford  since  1816: 


Cromwell  Bennett,  1817-19. 
Matthew  P.  Cady,  1820-24. 
William  Hull,  1825. 
Samuel  White,  1826-27,  1841-44. 
Tarbel  Gordon,  1828-30,  1832-34. 
Samson   Hardy,   1831,   1837-38. 
John  Hammond,  1835-36. 
Abraham  J.  Lyon,  1839-40. 
Isaiah  Lathrop,  1845-46. 
Orville  Boardman,  1847-48. 
Samuel  Gordon,  1849-50. 
James  Gordon,  1851-52. 
Avery  Washburn,  1853-4,  1863-65. 
Ebenezer  P.  Lyon,  1855. 
John  W.  Hill,  1856. 

Town  Clerks  since  1816: 

James  Going,  181 7. 
Eneas  Garey,  1818,  1822-26. 
Matthew  P.  Cady,  1819. 
Chesterfield  Parsons,  1820-21. 
Oramel  Griffin,  1827,  1835-36. 
Orville  Boardman,  1828-34,  1845- 

46. 
Charles  Gilman,  1837-38,  1841-42. 
Harmon  Hyde,  1839,  1840,  1847. 
Isaiah  Lathrop,  1843-44. 

State  Senators  resident  in  Rushford: 

James  McCall,  1824,  1825,  1826,  1827. 

Members  of  Assembly  resident  in  Rushford : 

James  McCall,   1818,   1819,  1823.      Orrin  T.  Stacy,  1874,  1875. 

Grover    Leavens,    1847.  Alanianzo  W.  Litchard,  185 

Orville  Boardman,  1849.  1899,  1900. 
Lucien  B.  Johnson,  1855. 


Winthrop  P.  Young,  1857-58. 
Washington  White,  1859-60. 
Bates  T.  Hapgood,  1861-62. 
Charles  W.  Woodworth,  1866-74, 

1884-86. 
Jedediah  B.  Gordon,  1875-76. 
William  E.  Kyes,  1877-78. 
Willard  A.  Stone,  1879-81. 
Charles  B.  Kendall,  1882. 
A.  L.  Litchard,  1883,  1894-1905. 
Henry  A.  Holden,  1887-88,  1893. 
William  H.  Benson,  1889. 
Grover  M.  Pratt,  1890-92. 
Elmer  A.  Gere,  IQ06-1907. 
Ralph  B.  Laning,  1908 — 


Harvey  George,  1848-50. 

A.  W.  Colby,  1851. 

W^ashington  White,  1852-54,  1856- 

57- 
Harry  Howe,   1855. 
Lucius  C.  Kimball,  1858-75. 
Watson  W.   Bush,   1876-1903. 
John  A.  Benjamin,  1904-07. 
Frank  W.  Damon,  1908-09. 
William  W.  Bush,  1910. 


296 


\ 


Alaman:?o  W.  Litchard 


VIII 

SOCIETIES 

LODGES  OF  FREE  AND  ACCEPTED  MASONS 

THE   RUSH  FORD   LODGE. 

Compiled  by  H.  J.  W.  G. 

PETITION  for  a  lodge  in  the  town  of  Rushford  in  the 
County  of  Allegany:  to  be  called.     Recommended  by 
Angelica  Lodge,  No.  167. 
To  the  Right  worshipful  Master,  Wardens  and  Brethren  of 

the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

Your  petitioners  Master  Masons  members  of  the  An- 
gelica Lodge  and  others  from  dififerent  parts  of  this  State — 
Resident  in  the  Town  of  Rushford  &  County  of  Allegany — 
beg  leave  to  represent  that  we  live  remote  from  any  Lodge 
of  M.  Mason — Angelica  being  the  nearest  and  that  eighteen 
miles  from  the  most  of  us — and  we,  though  few  in  number 
feel  a  desire  to  promote  the  Happines/  of  Mankind  by  ex- 
tending the  benefits  of  the  Ala/onic  In/titution  to  all  who 
may  be  found  worthy  and  well  qualified  well  knowing  that 
it  is  founded  on  a  firm  ba/is  and  good  principles  to  create 
Harmony — friendship  and  Brotherly  love — we  therefore 
pray  the  worshipful  Grand  Master  to  grant  a  dispensation  to 
work  in  the  several  degrees  of  Masonry  for  such  Length  of 
time  as  to  him  may  see  proper — To  Initiate,  pa/s  and  Rai/e 
Candidates  To  the  degree  of  Master  Masons  and  we  Take 
the  liberty  To  recommend  our  worthy  Brother  Lyman 
Blake/lee  for  Worshipful  Master — and  our  worthy  Brother 
Matthew  P.  Cady  for  Seignior  Warden  &  our  worthy 
Brother  Charles   Swift   for  Junior  Warden  and  pray  that 


Free  and  Accepted  Masons 
they   may   be   appointed    accordingly   and    your    petitioners 

will  ever  pray. 

Canneadea  February  12— in  the  year  of  Masonry  5816 

— of  our  Lord  18 16 — 

Jedediah  Nobels 
Samuel  Upham 
Matthew  P.  Cady 
Cornelius  D.  Board 
Charles  Swift 
James  Orcutt 
Lyman  Blakeslee. 
The  foregoing  petition  was  addressed  to  "Daniel  Crager, 
Esq.,    Postmaster  Bath,    Now   at   Albany   N.   Y."      It   was 
marked  "Free"  and  dated  "Angelica,  Feby.   13,   1816."     It 
was    desired   that   he    would    forward   the   petition    to    the 
Grand   Lodge  and   endeavor   to   obtain   a   dispensation    for 
them  while  he  was  in  Albany. 

RECOMMENDATION. 

To  the  right  worshipful  Master,  Warden  and  Brethren 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  of  New  York  Free  and 
accepted  Masons — The  officers  &  Brethren  of  the  Angelica 
Lodge  Being  personally  acquainted  with  the  Gentlemen 
whose  names  are  annexed  to  this  Petition  these  know  them 
to  be  men  of  good  morals  and  we  think  they  will  conform 
to  all  the  rules  and  regulations  of  masonry — we  therefore 
feel  free  to  Recommend  them  to  the  Grand  Lodge  for  a 
Dispensation. 

By  order  of  Angelica  Lodge 

Amos  Peabody 
Secretary  of  Angelica  Lodge 

Names  of  persons  initiated  passed,  or  admitted  as 
Members  of  Rush  ford  Lodge  No.  275  from  the  i8th  March 
5817  to  the  24th  June  5818. 

299 


Societies 

Names.  Place  of  Birth.      Place  of  Res. 

Lyman  Blakeslee' .Weathersfield,  Vt.  Rushford 

Matthew  P.  Cady' Windsor,  Vt.  Rushford 

Charles   Swift,  Jr,^ Rushford 

Cornelius  D.  Boards Rushford 

Wm.  Hull4 Mason,  N.  H.  Rushford 

Samuel  Upham^ Weathersfield,  Vt.  Rushford 

James  Orcutt ,  Rushford 

Sam.  H.  Morgan Friendship 

Z.  Z.  Caswell Norton,  Mass.  Angelica 

Cromwell  Bennett Rushford 

Levi   Benjamin Ashburnham,  Mass.  Rushford 

Alanson   Thomas ..Rensselaer,  N.  Y.  Rushford 

Joshua  L.  Delano Rushford 

Alfred  Forbes Colerain,  Mass  Pike 

Wayne  Banisters Windsor,  Vt.  Rushford 

Richard  B.  White Hartland,  Vt.  Rushford 

Simon  C.  Moore Friendship 

Asa   Harris Brooklyn,    Conn.  Caneadea 

Eliab  Going Reading,  Vt.  Rushford 

Jacob  S.  Rappleye New  Jersey  Rushford 

Joseph  Wilson Caneadea 

Joseph  Maxson ■  Pike 

Andrew  Sherburn 

Warren    Banister Windsor,  Vt.  Rushford 

Adin  Spalding^ Cavendish,  Vt.    .  Rushford 

Darius  Spalding Cavendish,  Vt.  Rushford 

Jeremiah  L.  Rappleye New  Jersey  Rushford 

'  Initiated  in  Vermont  Lodge,  No.  i. 

2  Initiated  in  Angelica  Lodge,  No.  167. 

3  Initiated  in  Washington  Lodge. 

4  Initiated  in   Brothers  Lodge,   No.   147. 

5  Initiated  in  Eastern  Star  Lodge,  No.  41,  Vermont. 

6  Initiated  in  Rising  Sun  Lodge,  No.  22,  Ohio. 

300 


Free  and  Accepted  Masons 

Ephraim  D.  White Hartland,  Vt.  Rushford 

Enos   Gary Rushford 

Names  of  Persons  who  have  been  entered  as  Members 

of  Rushford  Lodge,  No.  275,  from  the  24fh  day  of  June, 
A.  D.  5819,  to  the  27th  day  of  December,  A.  D.  5822. 

Names  of  INIembers            Age.  Occupation.  Residence. 

Daniel  Huntley 34  Farmer  Ischua 

Richard  Tozer 30  Farmer  Ischua 

Peleg  Robbins 25  F'armer  Ischua 

Levi  Peet 35  Farmer  Ischua 

Aden  Griffith 33  Farmer  Caneadea 

Jonathan  Carpenter 22  Farmer  Ischua 

Ebenezer  K.  Howe 21  Farmer  Rushford 

Thomas  Morris 43  Farmer  Rushford 

Jonathan  Post —  Preacher  Angelica 

Horatio    Smith 24  Doctor  .     Rushford 

Adolphus  Mavey —  Carpenter  Rushford 

Peter  Ten  Breock 25  Farmer  Ischua 

Joseph  Young 37  Farmer  Rushford 

John    Brown 32  Trader  Richmond 

Simon  Wilson 37  Farmer  Caneadea 

Wm.  L.  Gary  (1820) 30  Farmer  Rushford 

Andre  Bennett 32  Farmer  Rushford 

Zechariah    Lawrence 38  Farmer  Rushford 

Amos   Rose 37  Farmer  Rushford 

Stephen    Hardy 22  Farmer  Rushford 

Samuel  Upham  (withdrew)  .  . 

Oliver    Plumb 43  Carpenter  Centerville 

Lewis  Wilson .  .  .  . —  Farmer  Rushford 

Freeman  S.  Wilson —  Farmer  Caneadea 

Daniel  Ingersol —  Farmer  Caneadea 

Timothy  S.  Daniels  (1822). —  Carpenter  Caneadea 

301 


Societies 

James  Green —  Great  Valley 

Jacob  S.  McCall 22  Farmer  Rushford 

George  P.  Ketchum 38  Farmer  Caneadea 

Cyrus  H.  Clement 25  Joiner  Caneadea 

Allen  P.  Torrey 30  Farmer  Rushford 

Charles  Gary 27  Farmer  Rushford 

Pliny    Bannister —  Farmer  Rushford 

Roderick    Bannister —  Farmer  Rushford 

In  the  report  of  June  5818  to  June  5819,  the  names  of 
John  Hammond  of  Rushford,  Joseph  McClure  of  Ischua 
and  Titus  Gillet  are  found. 
To  the  Grand  Secretary  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  of 

New  York. 

Be  it  known  that  on  the  21st  day  of  December  5825  at 
a  regular  meeting  of  the  Rushford  Lodge  No.  275  held  in 
the  town  of  Rushford  County  of  Allegany  in  the  State  of 
New  York  our  worthy  Brother  John  Hammond  was  duly 
elected  and  instated  Master  our  worthy  Brother  Joseph 
Youngs  seignior  Warden  and  our  worthy  Brother  Stephen 
Hardy  Junior  Warden  of  the  said  Lodge  for  the  ensuing 
year. 

In  testimony  whereof  we  the  members  of  said  Lodge 
have  caused  the  Seal  thereof  to  be  hereunto  affixed  and 
our  Secretary  to  sign  the  same. 

Oramel  Griffin,   Secty. 

NOTES. 

Jedediah  Nobels,  whose  name  appears  on  the  petition, 
kept  the  first  tavern  in  what  is  now  Belfast.  It  was  at  his 
house  that  the  first  town  meeting  for  Caneadea  was  held 
in  1808. 

Joseph  Maxson  of  Pike  was  the  first  settler  in  Center- 
ville.     Centerville  was  formed  from  Pike  in  1819. 

302 


Joseph  Enos  Lodge 

Alfred  Forbes  of  Pike  was  later  the  first  town  clerk  of 
Centerville. 

Sam.  H.  Morgan  and  Simon  C.  Moore  lived  in  what 
was  later  called  Cuba.  At  this  time  Cuba  was  a  part  of  the 
town  of  Friendship.  Richard  Tozer,  Peleg  Robbins,  Levi 
Peet  and  Peter  Ten  Rroeck  were  the  first  settlers  of  Farm- 
ersville.  In  1820  Ischua  embraced  the  towns  of  Franklin- 
ville,  Farmersville,  Lyndon,  Ellicottville,  Freedom  and  York- 
shire. 

James  Green  was  the  first  permanent  settler  of  Great 
Valley  and  the  first  supervisor  of  Olean. 

Mrs.  Harriet  Going  Colby  of  Holland,  New  York,  says 
that  the  meetings  of  the  Rushford  Lodge  were  held  in  a 
building  that  stood  where  William  Woodworth's  grocery* 
used  to  stand.  In  the  second  story  of  this  building  the 
Masons  kept  their  "goat,"  a  terror  to  small  children.  The 
lodge  went  down  because  of  the  Morgan  excitement. 

JOSEPH  ENOS  LODGE 
Eddy  C.  Gilbert 

JOSEPH  ENOS  LODGE  of  Free  and  Accepted  Masons 
commenced  work  under  dispensation  May  4th,  1853. 
August  19th,  1854,  the  lodge  received  its  charter  from  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  Masons  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  the 
following  officers  were  duly  installed : 

Hiram   Johnson Master 

George  Cole Senior  Warden 

Henry  Kirke  White Junior  Warden 

Ira  Bishop Secretary 

David    Babbitt Treasurer 

"^rhe  site  of  William  Woodworth's  grocery  is  now  the  flower 
garden  of  Mrs.  Ida  Litchard  on  Upper  Street  near  the  head  of 
Main  Street. 

303 


Societies 

0 

The  following  have  served  as  Masters : 

Henry  Kirke  White 1885     A.  Fraser 1880 

David  Babbitt 1856     Myron  Claus 1882 

S.  F.  Dickinson 1857      Eddy  C.  Gilbert i^ 


C.   W.   Woodworth 1859     Wm.   Barber 1887 

E.   George i860     W.  F.  Wells 1889 

W.   White 1862     A.    Fraser 1891 

E.   George 1863      Eddy  C.  Gilbert 1892 

C.  W.  Woodworth 1865      M.  B.  Nye 1894 

J.  P.  Bixby,  M.  D 1866     Daniel  W.  Gilbert 1897 

W.  E.  Kyes 1870     Abel  M.  Tarbell 1902 

E.  F.  McCall 1876     Eddy  C.  Gilbert 1904 

W.  E.  Kyes 1877     W.  H.  Thomas 1910 

David  H.  Brooks  was  Secretary  for  twenty-three  years. 

In  1858  they  moved  to  the  hall  over  the  drug  store  in 
the  Concrete  Block  which  had  recently  been  built.  They  still 
occupy  the  same  hall.  In  the  early  years  lodge  meetings 
were  held  in  the  afternoon.  Dr.  H.  R.  Palmer  was  a  mem- 
ber of  this  lodge  at  the  time  of  his  death.  The  lodge  was 
named  from  Joseph  Enos,  a  prominent  Mason,  who  was 
Grand  Master  of  Masons  of  the  State  of  New  York  1822- 
1824. 

BANQUET  OF  RUSHFORD  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

THE  evening  of  February  22,  1890,  the  Historical  Society 
met  in  the  pleasant  parlors  of  Mrs.  L.  E.  Hardy  to 
celebrate  the  anniversary  of  the  birthday  of  George  Wash- 
ington. Among  the  guests  were  some  notable  in  the  his- 
tory of  our  country.  Over  the  company  beamed  the  benig- 
nant faces  of  General*  and  Mrs.f  Washington.     The  years 

*Cyrus  Croop. 

tMrs.  Edward  Magiiire. 

304 


Banquet  of  Historical  Society 

seemed  to  have  touched  them  hghtly.  The  general's  com- 
manding figure  was  still  unbent,  his  dress  was  faultless  from 
his  silver  shoe  buckles  to  his  powdered  hair;  Martha  was 
still  as  charming  as  when  a  blooming  widow  she  won  the 
heart  of  George  Washington.  Molly  Stark's  smiling  face 
beneath  her  matron's  cap  spoke  plainly  that  the  country 
was  saved  and  she  not  a  widow.  This  was  confirmed  by  the 
presence  of  General  Stark±  himself  in  full  uniform.  Mrs. 
Sedgwick  with  her  intellectual  face  set  off  by  a  high  cap- 
was  also  present. 

There  was  Israel  Putnam§  with  a  collar  too  high,  and' 
a  stock  which  gave  him  considerable  trouble ;  he  also  had 
a  fatal  tendency  to  tread  on  the  trains  of  the  ladies;  but 
still  he  bore  himself  with  the  dignity  becoming  an  old  vet- 
eran in  the  presence  of  his  beloved  general.  When  Master 
Holmes  Wallace  gave  a  select  reading  upon  the  doings  of 
Israel  Putnam,  the  old  soldier  declared  that  he  remembered 
them  as  if  they  had  happened  yesterday.  Mr.  Munger  then- 
remarked  that  he  had  understood  that  Washington  had  a 
charmed  life,  that  no  bullet  could  hit  him;  he  wondered  if 
the  solution  was  not  to  be  found  in  these  words,  "A  pru- 
dent man  foreseeth  evil  and  hideth  himself :  but  the  simple 
pass  on  and  are  punished."  The  latter  part  of  the  proverb 
he  thought  would  apply  to  Putnam  who  was  the  only  dis- 
abled veteran  present.  Putnam  was  then  called  upon  for 
a  speech,  but  he  declared  that  he  was  a  fighter  and  not  a 
maker  of  speeches. 

After  "ye  old  time  musique"  the  company  repaired 
to  the  dining  room,  the  walls  of  which  were  decorated  with 
the  national  emblems  and  pictures  of  the  associates  of 
Washington.    The  hanging  lamp  was  draped  with  red,  white 

tDr.  C.  W.  Guild. 
§Eddy  C.  Gilbert. 

305 


Societies 

and  blue;  perforated  tin  lanterns  hung  about  the  room; 
and  the  tables,  lighted  by  candles,  were  spread  with  delicious 
viands,  fitting  the  occasion. 

The  banquet  was  presided  over  by  Prof.  E.  Maguire, 
master  of  ceremonies.  At  a  table  apart  were  General  and 
Mrs.  Washington;  on  each  side  was  a  long  row  of  tables 
for  the  other  guests.  When  all  were  seated  quotations  were 
given  from  the  sayings  of  Washington.  The  toast,  "George 
Washington,  the  father  of  his  country,"  was  responded  to 
in  a  happy  manner  by  the  Rev.  W.  L.  Hunger. 

A  telegram  was  then  brought  to  the  door  by  Washing- 
ton's private  page.  It  read  as  follows:  "The  Rushford  in- 
nocents abroad  send  greetings  from  Mt.  Vernon."  Mrs. 
Alice  Lathrop  Holden,  a  member  of  the  Historical  Society, 
was  one  of  the  "innocents  abroad." 

When  rising  from  the  table,  with  waving  of  hands  and 
handkerchiefs,  three  rousing  cheers  were  given  for  Wash- 
ington, the  first  president  of  these  United  States, — "first 
in  war,  first  in  peace,  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen." 
Again  assembling  in  the  parlor,  Dr.  W.  F.  Wells  read  the 
only  letter  in  existence  written  by  Washington  to  his  wife. 
A  library  chair,  once  belonging  to  General  Herkimer  of  Rev- 
olutionary fame,  then  in  possession  of  his  grand  niece,  Mrs. 
J.  E.  Wallace  of  Rushford,  was  brought  forward  and  its 
history  given  by  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Wallace.  A  patriotic  song  was 
sung  by  "ye  ancient  choir"  amid  the  merriment  of  the  com- 
pany. Miss  Stacy  (Mrs.  D.  Wilkin)  rendered  a  piece  of 
instrumental  music  with  pleasing  eflFect.  Mrs.  Maguire  sang 
that  sweet  and  touching  song,  "The  Old  Folks  at  Home," 
and  the  company  began  to  break  up,  declaring  they  had  spent 
a  delightful  evening. 

(Arranged  mainly  from  an  article  in  the  Rushford 
Spectator,  1890.— H.  J.  W.  G.) 

306 


IX 
WAR 

AN  INTERESTING  LETTER  OF  WAR  TIME 

THE  following  was  written  by  A.  W.  E.  Damon  to  his 
nephew  during  the  stirring  times  of  the  Civil  War 
Some  of  the  older  people  of  Rushford  will  remember  Mr. 
Lyman  as  an  active  young  man  and  school  teacher  who  at 
the  age  of  twenty-one,  in  the  fall  of  1856,  went  to  northern 
Illinois.  That  was  a  comparatively  new  country  at  that 
date  and  seemed  to  be  the  "Far  West,"  Chicago  being  hardly 
twenty-five  years  from  settlement  and  the  Erie  Railroad  to 
Cuba  only  five  or  six  years  old.  He  was  ambitious  but 
met  with  one  heavy  reverse  after  another  until  plunged,  by 
fraud  probably,  some  $8,000  or  $9,000  into  debt  with  nothing 
to  show.  By  dint  of  energy  and  perseverance  he  came  out 
from  under  it,  became  a  prosperous  banker,  engaged  to 
some  extent  in  manufactures  and  was  a  director  in  a  rail- 
road company.  He  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  laymen, 
perhaps  the  foremost,  in  the  great  Rock  River  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Church. 

Rushford,  Dec.  2d,  1861. 
Dear  Nephew  and  family. 

Yours  of  Oct.  3d  came  to  hand  in  due  time.  The  time 
had  been  so  long  since  you  had  written  us  that  we  had  almost 
concluded  your  business  absorbed  your  time  and  attention 
too  much  to  write  us.  We  were  happily  disappointed  and 
hope  we  shall  not  have  occasion  to  think  so  again.  More- 
over we  will  try  and  answer  you  sooner  than  we  have  this 
time.  Yesterday,  Sunday,  was  the  first  wintry  day  we 
have  had.    People  have  continued  to  plow  till  last  Saturday. 

307 


War 

Our  crops  of  all  kinds  were  just  about  middling  fair  for  this 
country.  Dairies  sold  very  low  this  fall,  5)^  to  6^^  cents. 
*  =^  *  Mr.  Evans  has  enlisted  for  three  years.  He  has  been 
at  the  camp  at  Elmira  for  two  months.  Was  home  last 
week.  Some  4,000  men  there.  They  leave  this  week  for 
Washington.  He  is  in  the  64th  Regiment,  N.  Y.  S.  V.,  Col. 
Parker.  He  has  three  brothers  in  the  army.  John  Worth- 
ington's  two  youngest  boys  are  in  the  army.  The  youngest 
was  at  Bull  Run.  Ira  Ames  was  also  there.  Albert  Babbitt 
was  killed  there.  Rushford  and  vicinity,  Rushford  being 
the  nucleus,  has  sent  off  at  three  different  times  about  130 
men,  and  Rev.  (Capt.)  John  C.  Nobles  has  enlisted  about 
40  more  in  this  region,  who  go  into  winter  quarters  at  Leroy. 
Uncle  John  Worthington  goes  with  them.  The  Colonel  of 
the  regiment  is  Rev.  James  M.  Fuller  of  Genesee  Confer- 
ence, Presiding  Elder  for  five  or  six  years.  I  am  glad  you 
Western  Patriots  are  doing  so  much  in  this  our  country's 
trials;  but  when  you  go  ahead  of  old  Rushford  let  us 
know  about  it.  We  had  at  one  meeting  here  over  $2,000 
pledged  for  the  benefit  of  the  families  of  volunteers.  Old 
York  State  is  right  side  up  with  care:  130,000  men  in  the 
field  within  seven  months  of  the  time  Beauregard  with  his* 
legions  roused  the  slumbering  fires  of  ^jd  from  their  ashes. 
See  what  Gen.  Dix,  one  of  New  York's  patriot  sons,  has 
just  accomplished  in  Accomack  and  Northumberland,  with- 
out the  loss  of  a  single  man.  And  see  what  the  brave  old 
Gen.  Scott  said  of  the  N.  Y.  69th  (Col.  Bendix  I  think), 
"The  best  disciplined  regiment  reviewed  at  Washington  be- 
fore he  left  for  Europe."  It  is  supposed  at  the  present  time 
that  N.  Y.  has  furnished  more  than  her  quota,  but  enough 
of  this.  Excuse  boasting,  won't  you  ?  Clark  Bannister  has 
just  enlisted  in  the  Navy  for  three  years.  Wm.  O.  Kings- 
bury has  three  boys  in  the  army,  and  a  Mr.  Merrill,  on  the 

.108 


Roster  of  Soldiers 

old  Hardy  farm,  has  two  sons  there.  James  Tapp  and  two 
brothers  just  over  from  England  have  enlisted,  two  of  Clark 
Kendall's  sons,  also  Lyman  B.  Metcalf  and  a  son  of  his. 
Lyman  Eaton's  two  oldest  boys  are  in  a  cavalry  company, 
and  so  it  goes.  The  mass  of  the  people  here  are  fearful  of 
the  effect  of  Fremont's  removal,  but  we  hope  the  govern- 
ment has  not  done  it  without  good  cause.     *     *     * 

Your  Uncle  Alonzo  Lyman  has  been  sick  but  is  better. 
The  rest  of  the  family  are  about  as  usual.  The  M.  E. 
Church  has  had  two  or  three  years  of  trial  in  Western  N.  Y. 
from  Nazaritism,  but  we  have  stood  the  storm,  and  think 
the  bow  of  promise  indicates  a  more  pleasant  future.  I 
must  bid  you  an  affectionate  farewell.  Be  faithful  unto 
death,  and  a  crown  is  in  waiting. 

A.  W.  Damon  and  family. 

N.  E.  Lyman  and  family. 


ROSTER  OF  SOLDIERS 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

HE  roster  contains  the  names  of  those  who  lived  in 
Rushford  at  time  of  enlistment,  those  who  now  live 
in  Rushford  and  those  who  are  buried  in  Rushford.  Those 
of  the  Civil  War  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*)  did  not  live 
in  Rushford  until  after  the  War.  Each  soldier  was  a 
private  unless  otherwise  stated. 


T 


309 


War 

SOLDIERS    OF    THE    REVOLUTION    BURIED    IN 
RUSHFORD 

OLIVER  CROMWELL  BENNETT  served  as  a  pri- 
vate in  Capt.  Eell's  company,  Col.  Durkee's  regiment, 
Connecticut  Line.  Being  but  sixteen  at  the  opening  of  the 
war  he  first  accompanied  the  regiment  in  1776  as  a  cook  or 
officer's  servant.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Long  Island  Au- 
gust 27,  1776,  narrowly  escaping  capture.  Later,  in  1780,  he 
was  a  regularly  enlisted  man  under  arms.  The  records  show 
that  he  served  all  of  the  year  1781. 

Ephraim  Morrison  enlisted  April  or  May,  1780,  and 
served  nine  months,  Captain  Levi  Stockwell ;  enlisted  April, 
1781,  and  served  six  rnonths.  Captain  Dial  Sherwood;  en- 
listed October,  1781,  and  served  three  months.  Captain  John 
Armstrong,  Colonel  Webster.  He  engaged  in  a  skirmish 
between  Bloody  Pond  and  Fort  George.  At  time  of  enlist- 
ment he  lived  in  Salem,  N.  Y.  He  applied  for  a  pension 
October  30,  1832,  while  living  in  Rushford.  He  was  born 
in  Salem,  Washington  County,  Sept.  10,  1763;  died  Oct.  15, 
1847  at  Rushford.  He  married  at  Salem,  October,  1781, 
Lucretia  Henderson.  He  moved  to  Ovid,  N.  Y.,  soon  after 
the  close  of  the  war  and  thence  to  Rushford.  There  were 
three  sons  and  a  daughter,  Rachel,  who  married  David  King, 
Aug.  16,  1798.  Widow  was  allowed  a  pension  in  1848  while 
a  resident  of  Rushford,  aged  eighty-five  years. 

James  Gordon — No  record  in  Bureau  of  Pensions. 

Eneas  Gary — Age  18;  private;  enlisted  at  Lebanon, 
Conn.,  January  or  February,  1776,  served  two  months,  Cap- 
tain Jeremiah  Mason ;  enlisted  May  or  June,  1776,  served 
six  months.  Captain  John  Isham ;  enlisted  August,  1776, 
served  two  months,  Captain  Green ;  engaged  in  battles  of 
Long  Island  and  White  Plains.     October  30,   1832,  while 

310 


Soldiers  of  the  Revolution 

living  in  Rushford,  he  applied  for  a  pension.     The  claim 
was  allowed. 

Jonothan  Going — Age  i8;  private;  enlisted  at  Lunen- 
burgh,  Worcester  County,  Massachusetts,  July  or  August, 
1779,  served  seven  months,  Captains  Nathan  Smith  and 
Jacob  Haskins;  enlisted  July,  1780,  under  Justin  Ely,  com- 
missioner at  Springfield,  served  six  months.  Captain  Phineas 
Bowman;  enlisted  July,  1781,  to  October,  1781,  Captain 
Jonathan  Sibley.  June  19,  1834,  while  living  at  Hinsdale, 
Cattaraugus  County,  New  York,  he  applied  for  a  pension. 
The  claim  was  allowed.  He  was  born  at  Lunenburgh,  Mas- 
sachusetts.   He  lived  in  Vermont  from  1782  until  1814. 

Daniel  Kingsbury  of  Enfield,  Hartland,  and  Sandis- 
field,  married,  February  7,  1771,  Rose  Pease,  daughter  of 
Benjamin  Pease  of  Enfield.  He  lived  in  Enfield  on  land 
given  him  by  his  father;  he  was  sergeant  of  the  company 
raised  in  Enfield  for  the  Lexington  Alarm,  under  Major 
Nathaniel  Terry. — "Connecticut  Men  in  the  Revolution." 
He  was  appointed  ensign  in  the  Second  Battalion  of  State 
Troops,  November,  1776,  and  served  in  Rhode  Island  under 
General  Wooster  the  following  year. 

Joshua  Wilson  of  Gofifstown,  New  Hampshire,  private 
in  Capt.  Samuel  Richard's  company  in  Col.  John  Stark's 
regiment.  Entry— April  23,  1775.  Signed  receipt  for  coat 
money  October  10,  1775.  Private  in  Capt.  Samuel  Blodgett's 
company  in  Col.  Enoch  Poor's  regiment ;  mustered  at  Goffs- 
town,  March  22,  1777.  The  selectmen's  return  of  Goifs- 
town  men  engaged  in  Continental  Army  during  the  war  also- 
contains  his  name. 

Charles  Swift — Enlisted  May  15,  1775;  service,  Decem- 
ber, 1777;  rank,  private;  captain.  Waterman  Clift.  Enlisted 
1780;  service,  two  months;  rank,  sergeant;  captain,  Noel 
Potter.  Enlisted  1781 ;  service,  three  months;  rank,  sergeant; 

31 T 


War 

captain,  Noel  Potter.  Enlisted  1781  ;  service,  eleven  days; 
captain,  Ichabod  Robinson.  Residence  at  enlistment.  Clar- 
endon, \"erinont.  Engaged  in  the  battles  Dorchester,  New 
York  and  Germantown.  May  7,  1818,  while  living  in  Rush- 
ford,  he  applied  for  a  pension ;  his  claim  was  allowed.  He 
■was  born  June  26,  1754,  and  died  February  20,  1820,  at 
Rushford.  He  married  at  Wallingford,  Rutland  County, 
Vermont,  August  17,  1779,  Johanna  Jackson,  born  March  31, 
1764.  She  was  allowed  a  pension  on  application  executed 
July  21,  1837,  while  a  resident  of  Rushford.  The  children 
were  Heman,  Abigail,  Lorain,  Rachel,  Charles,  Jackson, 
Samuel,  Lurany,  Harry,  Claricy,  Amanda,  Van  Ransalaer, 
Betsey,  Lorena  and  George. 

Samson  Hardy:  Appears  with  rank  of  private  on  Lex- 
ington Alarm  Roll  of  Capt.  John  Moore's  company,  which 
marched  on  April  19,  1775,  from  Bedford,  Mass.  Length  of 
service,  nine  days.  Town  to  which  soldier  belonged,  Bedford. 

The  name  Samson  Hardy  appears  on  a  company  re- 
ceipt, given  to  Capt.  John  Ford  for  wages  to  October  i,  1776^ 
dated  Ticonderoga,  October  2,  1776,  and  endorsed.  "25 
July  'j^  marched  from  Chelmsford ;  discharged  at  Albany 
I  Jany  yy-'' 

SOLDIERS  OF  THE  WAR  OF  1812  BURIED  IN 
RUSHFORD 

David  Babbitt. 

Andre  Bennett,  sergeant — Fuilisted  at  Caneadea,  N.  Y., 
September  5,  1814,  and  served  until  November  8,  1814. 
Captains  Gregor  and  John  Kennedy.  March  31,  1871,  while 
living  at  Cuba,  N.  Y.,  Rachel  Orcutt  Bennett  applied  for  a 
pension.     The  claim  was  allowed. 

Ira  Bishop,  private — Enlisted  September  9,  1812,  at 
Windsor,  \''ermont,  April  6,  1871,  while  living  in  Rushford, 

312 


2T^vd  X.  Y.  Vol.  Infantry 

he  applied  for  a  pension.  The  claim  was  allowed.  He  mar- 
ried Sarah  Patrick,  May  22,  181 5,  in  Vermont.  Their  chil- 
dren were  Louisa  (Mrs.  Isaac  Amsden),  John  (married  Abi- 
gail Benjamin),  George  (married  Marietta  Spencer),  Char- 
lotte (Mrs.  William  Flagg),  Matthew  (married  Roxana 
Alvord),  Ira  (married  Caroline  Elmore),  Albert  (married 
Celestia  Amsden),  Adaline  (Mrs.  Andrew  J.  Ackerly).  His 
second  wife  was  Mrs.  S.  Couch.  He  died  July  5,  1873,  aged 
eighty  years  and  is  buried  in  the  Podonque  Cemetery. 

Leonard  Farwell — Died  September  24,  1846. 

Benjamin  Kingsbury — Went  to  Fort  Niagara  from 
Cherry  Valley,  N.  Y. 

John  Lamberson,  private — Enlisted  September  7,  1814, 
and  served  until  November  14,  1814.  Captain  Samuel  Bant, 
Major  Mclntyre.  Applied  for  a  pension  April  19,  187 1. 
The  claim  was  allowed. 

Alvin  K.  Morse — Died  in  1870. 

Amos  Peck — Married  Mary  Kellogg  at  Middlebury 
(Wyoming),  October  20,  181 5.  Their  children  w^ere  Sarah 
(Mrs.  Reuben  Rogers),  Philena  (Mrs.  William  W^oods), 
Lorenzo,  Philetus,  Igel  (married  Amelia  Tarbell),  Mary 
(Mrs.  Jason  Miller),  Arminda,  Armena  (Mrs.  D.  Clark 
Woods).  Amos  Peck  came  to  Rushford  from  Wyoming 
about  1850.     He  died  November  6,  1866. 

E.  Jabesh  Peck — Died  February  17,  1850.  His  curious 
tombstone  in  Podonque  Cemetery  was  made  b}'  his  brother, 
Dan  Peck. 

Ebenezer  P.  Perry. 

SOLDIERS  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 
23RD  NEW  YORK  A^OLL^NTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  B. 

Otis  Kingsbury — Aged  21;  enlisted  May  i,  1862;  dis- 
charged May  22,  1863,  by  reason  of  expiration  of  term  of 

313 


War 

enlistment.    Subsequent    service    in    13th   Heavy  Artillery. 
Henry  Wallace — Age  21  ;  enlisted  Aug.  29,   1862,   for 
three  years;  discharged  June  24,  1865,  at  Fortress  Monroe, 
Virginia. 

26TH  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  C. 

*James  Wilson — Age  22;  enlisted  August  13,  1861,  at 
Rochester  to  serve  three  years ;  mustered  in  as  private  Sep- 
tember 5,  1861  ;  promoted  corporal  January  i,  1862; 
wounded  September  17,  1862.  at  Antietam,  Maryland;  re- 
turned to  ranks  February  28,  1863;  mustered  out  with  com- 
pany May  28,  1863,  at  Utica,  N.  Y. 

COMPANY  I. 

*Everett  S.  Thompson — Age  19;  enlisted  April  19. 
1861,  in  State  service;  mustered  in  U.  S.  service  May,  1861, 
for  three  months ;  after  the  expiration  of  the  three  months 
turned  over  for  the  remainder  of  two  years ;  wounded  at 
the  second  Battle  of  Bull  Run ;  discharged  January  10,  1863. 
Subsequent  service  in  24th  New  York  Cavalry. 

27TH  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  I. 

(Formed  at  Angelica.) 

Most  of  the  Rush  ford  boys  were  enrolled  at  a  mass 
meeting  in  Academy  Hall  on  May  3.  The  company  was 
mustered  into  State  service  on  May  13  and  into  United 
States  service  on  May  21.  The  company  was  mustered  out 
at  Elmira  on  May  31,  1863. 

Ira  Ames — Age  25;  mustered  in  May  21,  1861 ;  dis- 
charged because  of  disability  February  11,  1863,  at  White 
Oak  Church,  Virginia. 

Albert  Babbitt — Aged  26;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ;  killed 

314 


27th  N.  Y.  Vol.  Infantry 

at  Bull  Run,  July  21.  1861.    He  was  the  first  Rushford  man 
to  give  up  his  life  in  the  war. 

Remain  W.  Benjamin — Age  20;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ; 
discharged  August  9,  1861,  by  order  of  General  Mansfield. 

John  W.  Bishop — Age  21  ;  enlisted  July  5,  1861 ;  pro- 
moted to  corporal ;  died  at  Richmond  while  a  prisoner  of 
war. 

Wilbur  S.  Chamberlain — Age  18 ;  enlisted  July  5,  1861 ; 
discharged  September,  1862,  at  Bakersville,  Maryland,  by 
order  of  Secretary  of  War. 

Timothy  C.  Charles — Age  23;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ; 
tie  of  Bull  Run.    Mustered  out  with  company. 

Philander  D.  Ellithorpe — Age  20;  enlisted  May  3,  1861 ; 
mustered  into  United  States  service  at  Elmira,  New  York, 
May  21,  1861,  as  private  of  Capt.  C.  C.  Gardner's  company; 
promoted  for  meritorious  service  to  corporal,  March  i,  1862  ; 
to  sergeant,  March  i,  1863;  discharged  with  company.  Sub- 
sequent service  in  2nd  Mt.  Rifles. 

Burton  Freeman — Age  32 ;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ;  mus- 
tered as  sergeant  May  21,  1861,  at  Elmira;  promoted  to 
first  sergeant,  to  second  lieutenant,  to  first  lieutenant,  to 
captain.  September  26,  1862;  was  color  sergeant  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Bull  Run.    Mustered  out  with  company. 

John  R.  Heald — Age  18;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ;  mus- 
tered out  with  company. 

Enoch  Hibbard — Age  34;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ;  died 
July  I,  1862,  at  General  Hospital,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Dennis  Hurley — Age  21;  enlisted  August  31,  1861.  at 
Elmira ;  mustered  out  with  company.  Subsequent  service 
in  13th  New  York  Heavy  Artillery. 

Thomas  R.  Merrill — Age  18;  enlisted  January  16,  1862; 
mustered  out  with  company.  Subsequent  service  in  13th 
New  York  Heavy  Artillery. 

315 


War 

Winfield  Tufts — Age  i8;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ;  mus- 
tered out  with  company.  Subsequent  service  in  13th  New 
York  Heavy  Artillery. 

George  Waters — Age  24;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ;  dis- 
charged August  9,  1 861,  by  order  of  General  Mansfield. 

Charles  A.  Woodruff — Age  21 ;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ; 
promoted  sergeant ;  wounded  at  Gaines  Mills,  Va.,  June  27, 
1862;  discharged  from  General  Hospital  at  Philadelphia. 
(The  state  records  say  that  Charles  A.  Woodruff  was  dis- 
charged from  the  General  Hospital,  Baltimore,  Md.,  but  Mr. 
John  R.  Heald  says  that  he  knows  Mr.  Woodruff  was  in  a 
hospital  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  he  was  with  him.) 

Tra  C.  Worthington — Age  19;  enlisted  May  13,  1861 ; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

Aaron  H.  Wright — Age  28;  enHsted   May   13,   1861 ; 

mustered  out  with  company.     (The  best  company  cook  we 

'ever  had,   ready  with  the  rations  wherever  we  were — on 

picket,  skirmish  or  battlefield,  always  "Johnny  on  the  spot." 

—P.  D.  Ellithorpe.) 

64TH  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  D. 

(Enrolled  at  Rushford.) 

Andrew  J.  Bannister — Age  2,2;  enlisted  September  13, 
1861 ;  wounded  in  action  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks  Vir- 
ginia; captured  July  2,  1863,  at  Gettysburg;  died  of  dis- 
ease February  19,  1864,  while  a  prisoner  of  war  at  Rich- 
mond, Virginia. 

Ralph  L.  Benjamin — Age  18;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
wounded  in  action  December  13.  1862,  at  Fredericksburg, 
Va. ;  promoted  corporal ;  killed  at  Chancellorsville,  Virginia, 
May  3,  1863. 

Alonzo  Brown — Age  23;  enlisted  September  13,  1861 ; 

316 


64th  N.  Y.  Vol.  Infantry 

wounded  in  action  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Virginia; 
died  of  disease  June  12,  1862,  at  Fifth  Street  Hospital,  Phil- 
adelphia, Pa. 

Henry  Chamberlain — Age  24;  enlisted  Sept.  13,  1861, 
for  three  years ;  discharged  Nov.  14,  1862,  at  Frederick,  Md. 

Henry  B.  Colburn — Age  25;  enlisted  October  15,  1861 ; 
mustered  in  as  corporal  October  19,  1861 ;  promoted  ser- 
geant; wounded  in  action  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Vir- 
ginia; discharged  for  disabihty  February  5,  1863,  at  Phil- 
adelphia, Pa. 

Enoch  M.  W.  Cheney — Age  31 ;  mustered  in  October  5, 
1861 ;  killed  in  action  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Virginia. 

William  A.  Day — Age  23 ;  enlisted  August  14,  1862,  at 
Rushford ;  discharged  for  disability  January  15,  1864,  at 
Elmira,  New  York. 

John  L.  Daball — Age  20;  enlisted  October  17,  1861 ; 
promoted  corporal ;  promoted  sergeant ;  discharged  for  dis- 
ability May  28,  1862,  at  Columbian  College  Hospital,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

Daniel  T.  Ely — Age  19;  enlisted  August  14,  1862;  killed 
May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville,  Virginia. 

William  Ely — Age  21;  enlisted  August  14,  1862;  pro- 
moted corporal;  wounded  in  action  June  3,  1864,  at  Cold 
Harbor,  Va. ;  discharged  for  gun-shot  wound.  May  6,  1865, 
at  Rochester,  New  York. 

Isaac  W.  Evans — Age  27;  enlisted  September  13,  1861 ; 
wounded  in  action  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Virginia; 
discharged  for  disability  September  27,  1862,  at  Elmira. 

John  H.  Farwell — Age  21;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
wounded  and  missing  in  action  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellors- 
ville, Virginia. 

Alonzo  S.  Gunn — Age  34;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
killed  in  action  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville,  Virginia. 

317 


War 

Sylvester  Hall — Age  19;  enlisted  September  13,  1861 ; 
discharged  for  disability  March  6,  1862,  at  Camp  Fitz  Hugh, 
Fairfax  Court  House,  Virginia;  died  August  30,  1862. 

George  W.  Hapgood — Age  25;  enlisted  September  13, 
1861  ;  wounded  in  action  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ; 
discharged  for  disability  September  30,  1862,  at  U.  S.  A. 
Hospital  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

George  W.  Howe — ^Age  18;  enhsted  October  15,  1861 ; 
mustered  in  as  a  musician  November  2,  1861. 

William  H.  Hutchins,  Jr. — Age  30;  enlisted  August  31, 
1862;  wounded  May  12,  1864,  at  Spottsylvania,  Virginia; 
died  June  8,  1864,  at  Lincoln  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 

David  R.  James — Age  18;  enlisted  October  17,  1861 ; 
killed  in  action  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville,  Virginia. 

Clayton  G.  Jewell — Age  23 ;  enrolled  at  Elmira  to  serve 
three  years;  mustered  in  as  second  lieutenant  December  10, 
1861 ;  as  first  lieutenant  February  26,  1862;  discharged 
July  6,  1862;  enhsted  in  13th  O.  V.  C. ;  killed  July  30,  1864. 

Philander  Kellogg — Age  21;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
killed  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville,  Virginia. 

James  H.  Kingsbury — Age  22;  enlisted  September  17, 
1861 ;  discharged,  because  of  wounds  received  in  action, 
June  23,  1864,  at  De  Camp  General  Hospital,  Davids  Island, 
New  York. 

Abram  J.  Lyon — Age  21;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
mustered  in  as  musician ;  promoted  drum  major  of  his  regi- 
ment; promoted  drum  major  of  first  division,  second  army 
corps;  discharged  May  30,  1865. 

Lyman  B.  Metcalf — Age  46;  enlisted  September  4, 
1861 ;  discharged  at  Fortress  Monroe  November  9,  1862, 
by  reason  of  disability. 

Nathan  B.  Miller — Age  21;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
discharged  July  3,  1863,  at  Elmira,  New  York. 

.118 


64th  N.  Y.  Vol.  Infantry 

Alfred  W.  Morrison — Age  24;  enlisted  September  15, 
1861 ;  mustered  in  September  24,  1861 ;  wounded  in  action 
June  I,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Virginia;  discharged  for  dis- 
ability August  I,  1862,  at  Elmira. 

George  Pelton — Age  33;  enlisted  September  13,  1861 ; 
wounded  in  action  December  13,  1862,  at  Fredericksburg, 
Virginia;  transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps;  mustered 
out  Sept.  24,  1864,  near  Petersburg,  Virginia. 

Warren  B.  Persons — Age  22;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
taken  prisoner  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  confined  at  Belle  Isle, 
Va.,  until  February  i,  1864,  then  at  Andersonville,  Ga., 
where  he  died  July  9,  1864. 

John  Peters,  Jr. — Age  22;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
wounded  May  3,  1863,  at  Chancellorsville,  Va.,  and  July  2, 
1863,  at  Gettysburg,  Pa. ;  transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve 
Corps  September  i,  1863.     Further  record  unknown. 

Howard  Root — Age  18;  enlisted  September  13,  1861,  at 
Rushford;  died  of  disease  January  16,  1862,  at  Franklin- 
ville.  New  York. 

Dwight  Scott — Age  33;  enlisted  September  13,  1861 ; 
discharged  for  disability  June  7,  1862,  at  St.  Elizabeth  Hos- 
pital, Washington,  D.  C. 

Henry  H.  Scott — Age  20;  enlisted  Sept  16,  1861,  for 
three  years;  wounded  June  i,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ; 
wounded  Sept.  16,  1862,  at  Antietam.  Md.,  and  also  wounded 
and  captured  May  12,  1864,  at  Spottsylvania,  Va. ;  paroled; 
discharged  April  11,  1865,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Nathaniel  Seavey — Age  35 ;  enlisted  Aug.  14,  1862,  for 
three  years;  discharged  May  30,  1865,  near  Alexandria,  Va. 
(Company  cook.) 

Harrison  T.  Smith — Age  22 ;  enlisted  August  14,  1862, 
at  Rushford;  mustered  in  as  private;  promoted  sergeant; 
wounded  at  Spottsylvania,  Va. ;  captured  August  25,  1864, 

319 


War 

at  Ream's  Station,  Va. ;  paroled ;  promoted  first  sergeant, 
promoted  sergeant-major;  mustered  in  as  captain  Company 
H  March  i,  1865;  killed  in  action  March  25,  1865,  at 
Hatcher's  Run,  Va. 

Louis  E.  Tarbell — Age  25;  enlisted  October  i,  1861 ; 
mustered  in  as  sergeant  October  5,  1861 ;  discharged  June  9, 
1862,  at  vSt.  Eliza  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 

William  Starkweather — Age  31;  enlisted  August  14, 
1862;  wounded  in  action  December  13,  1862,  at  Fredericks- 
burg, Va. ;  captured  July  2,  1863,  at  Gettysburg;  died  Oc- 
tober 16,  1863,  at  Belle  Isle,  Va.,  a  prisoner  of  war. 

Leonard  Van  Alst — Age  32;  enlisted  October  12,  1861 ; 
died  of  disease  January  26,  1862,  at  Camp  California,  Va. 

Charles  A.  VanDusen — Age  21 ;  enlisted  October  i, 
1861 ;  wounded  in  action  December  13,  1862,  at  Fredericks- 
burg, Va. ;  promoted  corporal;  killed  in  action  May  12,  1864, 
near  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  Va. 

Martin  White — Age  24;  enlisted  October  14,  1861 ; 
mustered  in  as  private  in  Company  K,  October  19,  1861 ; 
transferred  to  Company  D,  February  25,  1862;  died  at  Har- 
rison's Landing,  Va.,  September  15,  1862. 

Thomas  J.  White — Age  36;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
mustered  in  Oct.  16,  1862;  captured  October  14,  1863,  at 
Bristoe  Station,  Va. ;  taken  to  Belle  Isle,  Va.,  then  to  Ander- 
sonville,  Ga.,  where  he  died  August  9,  1864. 

John  F.  Wier — Age  22;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps  November  15,  1863; 
discharged  October  10,  1865. 

Roswell  S.  Wilmarth — Age  23 ;  enrolled  September  13, 
1861 ;  promoted  sergeant;  wounded  in  action  December  13, 
1862,  at   Fredericksburg,   Va.    (lost  right  arm)  ;   promoted 

320 


70th  N.  Y.  Vol.  Infantry 
second  lieutenant  March   i,  1863;  discharged  for  disability 
December  15.  1863. 

Thomas  Russell  Wilmarth— Age  23;  enlisted  August 
14,  1862;  promoted  corporal;  killed  in  action  May  3,  1863, 
at  Chancellorsville,  Va. 

Warren  D.  Withey — Age  24;  enlisted  Aug.  14,  1862, 
for  three  years;  discharged  for  disability  Jan.  12.  1863,  at 
Emory  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 

George  W.  Woods — Age  19;  enlisted  October  12,  1861 ; 
discharged  for  disability  July  9,  1862,  at  Carver  Hospital, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Henry  C.  Woods — Age  18;  enlisted  August  14,  1862; 
mustered  in  October  16,  1862 ;  discharged  for  disability 
November  14,  1862,  at  Frederick,  Maryland. 

Oliver  E.  \\'oods^ — Age  21  ;  enlisted  October  17,  1861  ; 
discharged  for  disability  April  8,  1862,  at  Clermont  Hospital. 

William  W.  Woodworth — Age  41 ;  enhsted  at  Elmira 
for  three  years;  mustered  in  as  first  lieutenant  December  10, 
1861 ;  promoted  captain  February  26,  1862;  died  of  disease 
December  28.  1862,  near  Falmouth,  Va. ;  buried  in  Rushford. 

Lewis  Wright — Age  25;  enlisted  August  14,  1862;  dis- 
charged for  (hsabilit}'  February  10.  1863,  at  rendezvous  of 
(Hstribution,  \'irginia.  (  Sun-struck  on  the  march  to  Get- 
tysburg. ) 

70TH  XE\\'  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  H. 

EHjah  ]\Ietcalf — Age  22;  enlisted  at  Boston,  Mass.,  to 
serve  three  years;  mustered  in  June  21,  1861  ;  transferred  to 
Company  H,  71st  New  York  A'olunteer  Infantry. 

81  ST  NEW  YORK  \'OLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  K. 

George  W.  Cady — Age  33 ;  enlisted  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. ; 
321 


War 

mustered  in  as  private  April  7,   1865 ;  mustered  out  with 
company  August  31,  1865,  at  Fortress  Monroe,  Va. 

83RD  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 
(9th  New  York  Militia.) 

COMPANY  F. 

John  DuBell — Age  21;  enlisted  May  27,  1861,  at  New 
York  City;  discharged  for  disability  July  2,  1861,  at  Camp 
Cameron,  Washington,  D.  C. 

85TH  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  F. 

*Charles  H.  Himes — Age  26;  enlisted  October  i,  186 1, 
at  Black  Creek,  N.  Y. ;  mustered  in  as  private  October  16, 
1861;  wounded  in  action  May  31,  1862,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ; 
promoted  sergeant  August  5,  1862;  returned  to  ranks,  re- 
enlisted  as  veteran  and  promoted  sergeant ;  captured  in 
action  April  20,  1864,  at  Plymouth,  N.  C. ;  paroled;  mus- 
tered out  with  company  June  27,  1865,  at  New  Berne,  N.  C. 

*Harvey  McElheney — Age  24 ;  enlisted  September  2, 
1861,  at  Black  Creek,  N.  Y. ;  mustered  in  as  corporal  Sep- 
tember 7,  1861 ;  returned  to  ranks;  re-enlisted  as  veteran 
January  i,  1864;  captured  in  action  at  Plymouth,  N.  C, 
April  20,  1864;  confined  six  months  at  Andersonville,  Ga., 
and  four  months  at  Florence,  S.  C. ;  re-captured  by  Union 
forces  at  Wilmington,  N.  C. ;  mustered  out  with  company 
June  27,  1865,  at  New  Berne,  N.  C. 

*John  A.  O'Connor — Age  35;  enlisted  August  26,  1861, 
at  Black  Creek,  N.  Y. ;  discharged  for  disability  November 
II,  1862,  at  New  York  City. 

COMPANY  — . 

James  Patterson — Enlisted  1861  :  died  at  Anderson- 
ville, 1864. 

i22 


86TH    NEW.   YORK   \^OLUNTEER   INFANTRY 

COMPANY  D. 

*Alamanzo  W.  Litchard — Aged  19 ;  enlisted  August  29, 

1861,  at  ITornellsville ;  discharged  for  disability  December  9, 

1862,  at  Alexandria,  Va. 

*AIexander  L.  Litchard — Aged  19;  enlisted  August  29, 
1861,  at  Hornellsville ;  discharged  for  disability  November 
13,  1862,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

104TH   NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY    A. 

Thomas  D.  Bradford — Enlisted  Sept.  30,  1861,  as  mu- 
sician, for  three  years ;  discharged. 

105TH  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY    D. 

Howard  P.  Lafferty — Age  34;  enlisted  December  9, 
i86t  ;  discharged  July  4,  1862,  from  General  Hospital  at 
Falls  Church,  Va.,  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability. 

120TH  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  D. 

Charles  Pettit — Age  17;  enlisted  September  3,  1864; 
prisoner  of  war  at  Libby  and  Pemberton,  Richmond,  Va. ; 
discharged  June  2,  1865. 

Henry  Pettit — Age  19;  enHsted  September  3,  1864;  dis- 
charged June  2,  1865. 

149TH   NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY    E. 

James  Augustus  Hitchcock — Age  17;  enlisted  April  11, 
1865,  for  one  year;  discharged  May  3,  1865,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

323 


189TH  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  B. 

Lyman  J.  Cole — Age  16;  enlisted  at  Dunkirk  Septem- 
ber 20,  1864;  mustered  out  at  Arlington  Heights;  dis- 
charged May  30,  1865. 

COMPANY    F. 

George  S.  Marsh — Age  18;  enlisted  October  2,  1864; 
discharged  May  30,  1865,  near  Washington,  D.  C. 

SECOND  NEW  YORK  MOUNTED  RIFLES 

COMPANY  B. 

(Mustered  out  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  August  10,   1865.) 

Watson  W.  Rush — Age  22;  enrolled  January  12,  1864, 
at  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ;  commissioned  first  lieutenant  March  29, 
1864;  taken  prisoner  September  30,  1864,  at  Pegram's  Farm, 
\"a. ;  paroled  from  Libby ;  exchanged  March  10,  1865 ;  com- 
missioned captain  July  31,  1865,  vice  Runyan,  promoted; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

John  Cole — Age  18;  enlisted  at  Rushford  December  23, 
1863;  sick  in  hospital  at  mustering  out  of  company;  died 
in  hospital. 

George  Franklin  Durkee — Age  20 ;  enlisted  December 
15,  1863;  mustered  out  with  company. 

Philander  D.  Ellithorpe — Enlisted  January  4,  1864,  at 
Gainesville,  N.  Y. ;  mustered  into  V.  S.  service  as  sergeant 
of  Capt.  Henry  Runyan's  company.  Col.  John  Fisk  com- 
manding; severely  wounded  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  June  17. 
1864;  discharged  July  20,  1865.  from  U.  S.  A.  General 
Hospital.  Chester,  Pa.,  by  reason  of  loss  of  arm  by  wound 
received  in  action  and  the  close  of  the  war. 

324 


2nd  N.  Y.  ^lounted  Rifles 

Henry  Elmer— Age  35;  enlisted  December  25,  1863; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

Leroy  C.  Ely— Age  18;  enlisted  December  19,  1863: 
transferred  to  Company  G,  19th  Veteran  Reserve  Corps, 
:\ray  19,  1865,  from  which  discharged  September  5.  1865. 
at  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

George  S.  Hackett — Age  19;  enlisted  December  22, 
1863;  mustered  out  watli  detachment  June  18,  1865.  in 
Whitehall  Hospital,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

George  W.  Hapgood — Age  23 ;  enlisted  December  23, 
1863;  appointed  sergeant;  wounded  July  30,  1864,  in  front 
of  Petersburg ;  mustered  out  with  company. 

Abram  A.  Howell — Age  40;  enlisted  December  12, 
1863;  appointed  bugler;  mustered  out  with  company. 

Lucian  L.  Lewis — Age  18;  enlisted  December  16,  1863; 
appointed  corporal  May  i,  1865;  sergeant  July  20,  1865; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

Lafayette  Meade — Age  18;  enlisted  December  14,  1863; 
wounded  June  18,  1864.  in  front  of  Petersburg,  Va. ;  died 
of  wounds  July  17,  1864,  at  Emory  Hospital,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Lyman  Metcalf — Age  48;  enlisted  in  Rushford.  Dec. 
25,  1863  ;  discharged  August  9,  1865,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

*John  A.  O'Conner — Age  35  ;  enlisted  December  18, 
1863,  at  New  Hudson,  N.  Y. ;  mustered  in  as  corporal  Janu- 
ary 5,  1864;  transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps  April  5. 
1865,  from  which  mustered  out  July  21,  1865,  at  Roches- 
ter, N.  Y. 

DeWitt  C.  Pelton — Age  29  ;  enlisted  December  22.  1863  ; 
appointed  corporal;  killed  on  picket  May  14,  1865. 

Riley  W,  Pettit — Age  20;  enlisted  January  4,  1864; 
died  of  disease  September.  1864,  at  Field  Hospital.  City 
Point,  Va. 

325 


War 

Channcey  Williams — Age  28;  enrolled  December  24, 
1863;  appointed  farrier;  mustered  out  with  company. 

130TH  VOLUNTEERS  or  FIRST  NEW  YORK  DRA- 
GOONS 

(Mustered  out  June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va.) 

COMPANY  B. 

John  S.  Dewey— Age  37;  enHsted  August  30,  1864; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

COMPANY  c. 

Elijah  Bishop— Age  22;  enlisted  August  30,  1864;  mus- 
tered out  June  29,  1865,  at  Jarvis  U.  S.  Army  Hospital  at 
Baltimore,  Md. 

Julius  R.  Ford — Age  34;  enlisted  August  30,  1864; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

Nathan  E.  Heald — Age  26;  enlisted  August  30,  1864; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

Anson  T.  Lawton— Age  33 ;  enlisted  September  2,  1864; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

Dwight  Scott — Age  37;  enlisted  September  3,  1864; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

Velorus  Swift — Age  24;  enHsted  August  19,  1864; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

Warren  D,  Withey — Age  26 ;  enlisted  August  30,  1864 ; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

COMPANY  D. 

James  K.  Hitchcock — Age  42 ;  enlisted  August  30,  1864 ; 
mustered  out  with  company. 

COMPANY  E. 

Alonzo  D.  Abrams — Age  22;  enHsted  Aug.  16,  1864,  for 
one  year;  discharged  June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 
(Substitute  for  Orrin  T.  Higgins.) 

326 


130th  X.  Y.  A^'oliinteers 

Amba  H.  Alderman — Age  42;  enlisted  September  3, 
1864,  at  Centerville,  N.  Y. ;  mustered  out  with  company. 

Chauncey  L.  Alderman — Age  30;  enlisted  at  Center- 
ville September  13,  1864;  mustered  out  with  company. 

Lyman  G.  Beecher — Age  28;  enlisted  at  Rushford 
August  2,  1864;  mustered  out  with  company. 

Edwin  A.  Burr — Age  22;  enlisted  August  30,  1864,  at 
Rushford ;  mustered  out  with  company. 

James  Demcey — Age  30;  enlisted  Aug.  30,  1864,  for  one 
year;  discharged  June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va. 

Hosea  B.  Persons — Age  36;  enlisted  September  3,  1864; 
discharged  June  8,  1865,  because  of  illness  in  his  family. 

Alvin  C.  Taylor — Age  33 ;  enlisted  Sept.  2,  1864,  for 
one  year;  discharged  June  30,  1865,  at  Clouds  Mills,  Va, 

PHn  A.  Taylor — Age  29;  enlisted  September  6,  1864, 
at  Elmira,  N.  Y. ;  mustered  out  with  company. 

Cyrus  Westcott — Age  21 ;  enlisted  September  3,  1864, 
at  Centerville ;  wounded  in  the  hand  at  the  battle  of  Five 
Forks,  April  i,  1865;  discharged  at  Mower  U.  S.  Army 
General  Hospital,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  14,  1865. 

COMPANY  F. 

*Byron  Vaname — Age  22;  enlisted  August  9,  1862,  at 
Centerville,  N.  Y. ;  mustered  out  with  company. 

COMPANY  11. 

William  Babbitt — Age  36;  enlisted  September  3,  1864; 
never  joined  company. 

Otis  White — Age  30;  enlisted  August  30,  1864,  at 
Rushford;  mustered  out  with  company. 

COMPANY  K. 

Philetus  Gratton — Age  40;  enlisted  September  2,  1864, 
at  Rushford   for  one  year;  wounded  in  action  at  Liberty 

327 


\\'ar 

Mills,  December  22,  1864;  discharged  ^lay  17,  1865,  at  U.  S. 
General  Hospital.  York,  Pa. 

5TH  NEW  YORK  \TJLUNTEER  CAVALRY 

COMPANY  E. 

*Leonard  Adams — Age  36;  enlisted  August  26,  1861, 
at  Black  Creek,  N.  Y. ;  discharged  on  surgeon's  certificate  of 
disability  because  of  injuries  received  in  a  railroad  wreck 
when  returning  to  seat  of  war  with  enlisted  men  ;  discharged 
September,  1862. 

Charles  W.  Beardsley — Age  25 ;  enlisted  August  25, 
1861 ;  discharged  March  31,  1862,  by  order  of  General  Mc- 
Clellan  ;  re-enlisted  August  2Tii.  1864  as  saddler;  discharged 
June  13,  1865. 

*Roswell  N.  Byington — Age  21  ;  enlisted  August  29, 
1861,  at  Farmersville.  N.  Y. ;  re-enlisted  December  31.  1863; 
wounded  in  the  leg  at  Cold  Harbor,  Va. ;  discharged  July  19, 
1865,  at  Winchester,  Va. 

James  H.  Chase — Age  18;  enlisted  August  28,  1861, 
at  Rush  ford  to  serve  three  years ;  mustered  in  as  bugler 
August  31,  1861  ;  re-enlisted  as  private  January  i,  1864; 
wounded,  no  date  ;  transferred  March  i,  1865  to  Company  G, 
14th  \"eteran  Reserve  Corps,  from  which  discharged  as 
corporal  August  19,  1865,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

Aaron  Eaton — Age  22 ;  enlisted  August  24,  1861 ;  quar- 
termaster sergeant;  re-enlisted  January  i,  1864;  mustered 
out  with  company  July  19,  1865,  at  Winchester,  \^a. 

William  A.  Eaton — Age  — ;  enlisted  August  28,  1861 ; 
re-enlisted  January  i,  1864;  taken  prisoner;  mustered  out 
June  24,  1865,  at  New  York  City. 

Adelbert  E.  Gould — Age  16;  enlisted  August  28.  1861 ; 
appointed  commissary  sergeant ;  discharged  as  private  Octo- 
ber 22,  1864,  by  order  of  General  Torbert. 

328 


Sumner  E.  Kilmer 


War 

Sumner  E.  Kilmer — Age  i8;  enlisted  at  Rushford 
August  26,  1861 ;  discharged  December  31,  1863,  by  reason 
of  re-enlistment  as  veteran  volunteer  at  Stevensburg,  Va. ; 
finally  discharged  July  19,  1865,  at  Winchester,  Va.,  by 
reason  of  special  order  78,  Headquarters  of  Army  of  Shen- 
endoah,  July  11,  1865. 

Charles  McMullen — Age  34;  enlisted  August  30,  1861 ; 
appointed  wagoner;  re-enlisted  January  i,  1864;  mustered 
out  with  company  July  19,  1865,  at  Winchester,  Va. 

John  S.  Trowbridge — Age  24 ;  enlisted  August  28,  1861 ; 
mustered  as  sergeant  August  31,  1861 ;  wounded  at  Han- 
over, Pa.,  June  30,  1863;  died  July  6,  1863,  at  Hanover; 
sent  home  and  buried  in  Pine  Grove  Cemetery,  Hume,  N.  Y. 

Sylvester  T.  Upgrove — Age  21 ;  enlisted  August  30, 
1861 ;  appointed  corporal ;  re-enlisted  as  corporal  February 
22,  1864;  promoted  sergeant;  wounded  twice;  taken  pris- 
oner October  6,  1864 ;  escaped  October  9,  1864,  during  fight 
at  Tom's  Brook;  mustered  out  with  company  July  19,  1865, 
at  Winchester,  Va. 

Leonard  M.  Worthington — Age  18;  enlisted  August  28, 
1861 ;  appointed  teamster;  re-enlisted  as  private  February  6, 
1864;  captured  June  29,  1864,  at  Ream's  Station,  Va. ;  pa- 
roled April  I,  1865;  mustered  out  June  24,  1865,  at  New 
York  City. 

loTH  NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  CAVALRY 

COMPANY  L. 

William  Beaumont — Age  27 ;  enlisted  at  Buffalo  Sep- 
tember 15,  1862;  orderly  for  Lieut.  Tucker  on  General 
Smith's  staff;  mustered  out  at  Clouds  IMills.  Va.,  Julv  19. 
1865. 

330 


24TH   NEW  YORK  VOLUNTEER  CAVALRY 

COMPANY  F. 

*Everett  S.  Thompson — Enlisted  December  19,  1863; 
mustered  in  LL  S.  service  January,  1864;  discharged  May, 
1865.     Prior  service  in  26th  New  York  Infantry. 

I  ST  NEW  YORK  \^ETERAN  CAVALRY 

COMPANY  F. 

Lyman  Barber — Age  34;  enHsted  September  3,  1864; 
discharged  June  8,  1865,  at  Camp  Piatt,  W.  Va, 

5TH    NEW   YORK   VOLUNTEER    HEAVY   ARTIL- 
LERY 

COMPANY  A. 

Charles  D,  Jenison — Age  18;  enlisted  January  4,  1864, 
at  Friendship;  mustered  in  January  4,  1864;  captured  April 
6,  1865,  at  Keyes  Ford,  Va. ;  paroled;  mustered  out  with 
company,  July  19,  1865,  at  Harper's  Ferry,  Va. 

COMPANY    D. 

John  Small — Age  38;  enlisted  December  19,  1863;  dis- 
charged July  19,  1865. 

8TH    NEW    YORK    VOLUNTEER   HEAVY    ARTIL- 
LERY 

COMPANY  I. 

Albert  K.  Damon — Age  23;  enlisted  January  4,  1864, 
at  Caledonia  to  serve  three  years;  mustered  in  January  5, 
1864;  wounded  in  front  of  Petersburg,  Va. ;  died  of  disease 
July  25,  1864,  in  New  York  Harbor. 

331 


COMPANY   H. 

George  B.  Walker — Age  19;  enlisted  December  28, 
1863,  at  Elma;  died  in  Libby  prison,  Richmond,  Va.,  on 
June  8,  1864,  of  wounds  received  June  3.  1864  at  Cold 
Harbor,  Va. 

9TH    NEW    YORK    VOLUNTEER    HEAVY    ARTIL- 
LERY 

COMPANY  E. 

*Alamanzo  W.  Litchard — Age  23;  enlisted  September 
6,  1864,  at  Conesus;  mustered  out  June  16,  1864,  at  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.    Prior  service  in  86th  New  York  Infantry. 

13TH  NEW  YORK  HEAVY  ARTILLERY 

COMPANY  D. 

Chester  Beecher — Age  20 ;  enlisted  July  8.  1863 ;  mus- 
tered in  as  corporal  August  4,  1863 ;  transferred  to  Company 
L,  Sixth  New  York  Artillery,  June  18,  1865,  from  which 
mustered  out;  discharged  September  2,  1865. 

Orange  Cole — Age  38;  enlisted  September  6,  1864; 
discharged  June  24,  1865,  at  Norfolk,  Va. 

Silas  A.  Gilley — Age  18;  enlisted  July  11,  1863;  mus- 
tered in  as  private  August  4.  1863;  promoted  corporal; 
tiansferred  June  18,  1865,  to  Company  L,  Sixth  New  York 
Artillery,  from  which  mustered  out ;  discharged  August  24, 
1865. 

James  Healey — Enlisted  July  11,  1863  for  three  years; 
discharged  Aug.  24,  1865. 

Charles  J.  Hurlburt — Enlisted  July  15,  1863;  died  at 
Portsmouth,  Va.,  March  11,  1864. 

332 


I4th  N.  Y.  Heavy  Artillery 

Dennis  Hurley — Enlisted  June  22,  1863,  at  Cuba,  N.  Y. ; 
corporal ;  transferred  to  Company  L,  6th  New  York  Artil- 
lery, June  18.  1865;  mustered  out  Aug.  24,  1865.  Prior 
service  in  27th  New  York  Infantry. 

Benjamin  Kingsbury — Age  36;  enlisted  July  13,  1863, 
at  Rush  ford;  transferred  to  Company  L,  Sixth  New  York 
Volunteer  Heavy  Artillery,  July  18,  1865;  mustered  out 
August  24,  1865,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

CJtis  Kingsbury — Age  23;  enlisted  June  11,  1863;  mus- 
tered in  as  first  sergeant  August  4,  1863;  promoted  second 
lieutenant  September  14,  1864;  discharged  June  17,  1865. 
Prior  service  in  23rd  New  York  Company  B. 

Thomas  R.  Merrill — Enlisted  June  23,  1863,  at  Rush- 
ford  ;  private  Company  D  and  first  sergeant  Company  E ; 
mustered  out  July  18.  1865,  at  Norfolk,  Va. 

Charles  P.  Tufts — Age  18;  enlisted  June  29,  1863; 
mustered  in  as  corporal  August  4,  1863;  promoted  ser- 
geant; transferred  to  Company  L,  6th  New  York  Artillery, 
June  18,  1865,  from  which  mustered  out;  discharged  Sep- 
tember 2,  1865. 

Winfield  Tufts — Enlisted  June  29,  1863,  at  Rushford; 
sergeant;  transferred  to  Company  L,  6th  New  York  Artil- 
lery, June  18,  1865  ;  mustered  out  August  24,  1865. 

COMPANY  F. 

Ira  Petty — Age  44;  enlisted  September  3,  1864,  at  Rush- 
ford;  died  of  disease  January  6,  1865,  at  Gosport,  Va. 

Eber  Lafferty — Age  38;  enlisted  September  3,  1864; 
transferred  to  D;  discharged  at  Norfolk,  Va.,  May  24,  1865. 

14TH  NEW  YORK  HEAVY  ARTILLERY 

COMPANY  K. 

Adelbert   Hall — Age   18;   enlisted  December   16,    1863, 
333 


War 

at  Leyden;  wounded  June  17,  1864;  mustered  out  May  12, 
1865,  at  Mower  Hospital,  Philadelphia. 


50TH  NEW  YORK  ENGINEERS'  BRIGADE  BAND 

Albert  Bishop — Age  25 ;  enlisted  Oct.  9,  1862,  as  mu- 
sician, Co.  D,  50th  N.  Y.  Engineers;  transferred  to  Brigade 
Band  July  i,  1863;  discharged  June  8,  1865,  at  camp  near 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Isaac  Bowen  Gordon — Age  30;  enlisted  Oct.  9,  1862, 
for  three  years,  Co.  E,  50th  N.  Y.  Engineers ;  appointed  mu- 
sician; transferred  to  Brigade  Band  July  i,  1863;  dis- 
charged June  8,  1865,  at  camp  near  Washington,  D.  C. 


REGIMENTS  UNKNOWN 

Henry  Boardman — Buried  in  Rushford. 
J.  Wiley  Woods — Enlisted  from  Rushford. 

iiTH   PENNSYLVANIA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  B. 

(The  three  following  brothers  were  Englishmen  who 
had  not  been  naturalized  so  could  not  have  been  drafted.) 

George  Tapp — Age  25;  enlisted  April,  1861,  at  Lock 
Haven  for  three  months ;  re-enlisted  for  three  years  or  until 
close  of  war ;  made  orderly  sergeant ;  promoted  second  lieu- 
tenant ;  shot  in  both  ams  at  first  Battle  of  Bull  Run ;  after 
returning  from  hospital  was  made  first  lieutenant ;  wounded 
in  both  thighs  at  Battle  of  Gettysburg;  officer  of  the  guard 
at  the  Long  Bridge  the  night  Lincoln  was  shot ;  discharged 
at  close  of  war. 

334 


42nd  Regiment,  Penna.  Reserve 

James  Tapp — Age  3.0;  enlisted  at  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  in 
September,  1861 ;  discharged  June  3,  1863,  at  Washington 
D.  C,  for  disabihty;  re-enlisted  Co.  F,  141st  N.  Y.  Inft. ; 
marched  "from  Atlanta  to  the  Sea;"  promoted  to  wagon 
master  of  twenty-four  wagons;  taken  prisoner  twenty-two 
miles  from  Goldsboro,  N.  C,  while  foraging  for  his  com- 
pany ;  exchanged ;  discharged  at  close  of  war. 

William  Henry  Tapp — Age  19;  enlisted  August  16, 
1861 ;  taken  prisoner  August  28,  1862;  exchanged  Decem- 
ber 13,  1862;  transferred  to  Battery  L,  Second  U.  S.  Artil- 
lery, in  February,  1864;  discharged  at  Cape  Disappointment, 
Washington  Territory,  February  9,  1867,  having  served  five 
years,  six  months  and  seven  days. 


42ND   REGIMENT,    iST   RIFLES,    PENNSYLVANIA 
RESERVE  VOLUNTEER  CORPS  (BUCKTAILS) 

COMPANY  I. 

William  A.  Lafferty— Age  18;  enlisted  at  Bradford, 
Pa.,  August  II,  1861  ;  wounded  twice  and  taken  prisoner 
at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. ;  discharged  August  13,  1864,  at  Harris- 
burg,  Pa.,  at  expiration  of  service.  (Height,  five  feet,  six 
and  one-half  inches;  light  complexion;  blue  eyes;  brown 
hair;  occupation,  laborer.) 

Philip  G.  Ellithorpe— Age  18;  enlisted  at  Smethport, 
Pa.,  May  30,  1861  ;  wounded  by  gun  shot  in  the  knee  at  the 
Battle  of  Gettysburg  (Peach  Orchard),  July  2,  1863;  leg 
amputated  three  times;  died  at  Gettysburg,  October  3,  1863; 
buried  at  Rush  ford. 

335 


War 

199TH  PENNSYLVANIA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY 

COMPANY  H. 

William  G.  Lafferty- — Age  44 ;  enrolled  September  3, 
1864;  discharged  June  28,  1865,  at  Richmond,  Va. 

2 1  ST  PENNSYLVANIA  CAVALRY 

COMPANY  E. 

Edward  \V.  P)eecher — Age  23;  first  sergeant;  enlisted 
Jan.  15,  1864;  discharged  July  8.  1865,  at  Lynchburg,  \'a. 

32ND    REGIMENT.     UNITED     STATES    COLORED 
TROOPS 

*Corydon  C.  Mason — Age  48 ;  assistant  surgeon ;  en- 
rolled February  26,  1864,  having  been  appointed  by  Secre- 
tary of  War;  joined  for  duty  March  5,  1864.  When  Sher- 
man evacuated  Charleston,  S.  C,  to  go  north,  Dr.  Alason 
picked  two  dandelions  growing  in  one  of  the  principal 
streets  of  the  city.    Discharged  August  22,  1865. 

2ND  OHIO   BATTERY— LIGHT  ARTILLERY 

''AVarren  Clark  was  enrolled  at  age  of  23,  as  a  private, 
on  the  1 2th  day  of  August,  1862,  at  Conneaut,  Ohio,  by 
T.  J.  Carlin,  and  was  mustered  into  U.  S.  service  on  the  i6th 
day  of  September,  1862,  at  Columbus.  Ohio,  by  Captain 
Dodd,  and  was  discharged  February  7.  1863,  on  surgeon's 
certificate  of  disability. 

336 


J 


8TI1    ILLINOIS   \OLUNTEER  CAVALRY 

COMPANY  L. 

Charles  Gordon — Age  21  ;  enlisted  October  4,  1864,  at 
Marengo,  111. ;  mustered  into  U.  S.  service  as  a  recruit  for 
one  year.  Height,  5  ft.  11  in.;  hair,  brown;  eyes,  gray; 
complexion,  light ;  occupation,  farmer ;  native.  New  York. 
Mustered  out  July  17,  1865.  Residence  at  date  of  enlist- 
ment. Spring.  Boone  County,  Illinois. 

3RD  WISCONSIN  BATTERY— LIGHT  ARTILLERY 

Titus  B.  Chapin — Age  27;  enrolled  September  16,  1861, 
at  Almond,  Wis.,  for  the  term  of  three  years ;  mustered  into 
service  of  \J.  S.  October  10,  1861,  at  Racine,  Wis.;  taken 
prisoner  September  20,  1863  (Chickamauga)  ;  died  of  scor- 
butus January  7,  1864,  at  Andersonville,  Ga. ;  cemetery, 
Danville,  Va. 

NAVY 

Daniel  D.  Persons — Age  43;  landsman  No.  151,  on  U. 
S.  Steamer  Paw-Paw;  enlisted  Sept.  3,  1864;  discharged 
June  28.  1865. 


Extract  from  a  letter  written  by  William  Seiver  of  An- 
gelica, late  of  Co.  I,  27th  Regiment,  N.  Y.  V. : 

"My  impression  is  that  Eugene  Ferrin  of  West  Almond, 
N.  Y.,  was  the  first  Allegany  soldier  who  was  killed  in  the 
Civil  War.  Our  regiment  had  but  just  got  onto  the  fighting 
ground  of  Bull  Run  under  command  of  Col.  Henry  W. 
Slocum  (later  Major  General  Slocum)  when  directly  in  our 
front  were  two  Rebel  regiments ;  the  first  volley  they  fired 
Eugene  Ferrin  was  struck  in  the  forehead,  standing  at  my 

337 


War 

side.  If  Babbitt  was  killed  in  the  morning,  before  the  bat- 
tle of  Bull  Run  I  did  not  learn  of  it." 

Extract  from  a  letter  written  by  Philander  D.  Elli- 
thorpe  of  Buffalo,  late  of  Co.  I,  27th  Regiment,  N.  Y.  V. : 

"I  have  no  recollection  of  Ferrin  but  I  do  know  when 
and  where  Albert  Babbitt  was  killed ;  I  saw  him  receive  the 
second  shot,  after  he  was  down;  it  was  down  in  the  valley, 
near  the  house  and  not  far  from  where  Col.  Slocum  was 
wounded.  The  Eighth  Georgia  regiment  was  on  the  skirm- 
ish line  down  the  valley  and  there  were  two  other  regiments 
of  Rebs  in  ambush;  we  did  not  see  them  until  they  opened 
fire  upon  us." 

THE  CELEBRATION  IN  RUSHFORD  OF  THE  TAK- 
ING OF  RICHMOND 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

THE  news  came  that  Richmond  had  been  taken.  Then 
suddenly  there  was  a  relaxation  of  the  tension  of 
four  years.  Men  were  beside  themselves.  They  must  cele- 
brate. Bonfires  were  built  at  intervals  along  Main  Street, 
but  the  greatest  one  of  all  was  in  front  of  the  Globe  Hotel 
from  which  flowed  spirits  that  gave  enthusiasm  to  the  oc- 
casion. It  was  night  and  the  dark  moving  figures  seemed 
like  spectres  against  the  monstrous  fire. 

"Uncle  Sam.  Persons,"  full  of  joy,  began  to  dance.  He 
knew  that  it  is  written,  "There  is  a  time  to  dance,"  and  he 
tliought  if  there  ever  was  a  time  this  was  it.  When  a  cer- 
tain man  whose  political  ideas  were  not  in  accord  with 
those  of  the  celebrants  was  passing  by,  he  was  lifted  wagon 
box  and  all  onto  the  porch  of  the  hotel.  After  a  time 
he  was  allowed  to  pursue  his  journey.     The  next  day  he 

338 


Celebration  of  Taking  of  Richmond 

sought  legal  advice,  only  to  be  told  that  he  had  no  cause 
for  complaint,  that  he  had  been  greatly  honored  by  his  com- 
patriots. A  man  highly  esteemed  in  the  community  and 
owner  of  varied  interests  v^^as  in  a  high  state  of  patriotic  en- 
thusiasm, adding  much  zest  to  the  celebration.  One  who 
belonged  to  the  professions  and  was  respected  by  all,  was 
in  a  new  role  that  night,  a  bearer  of  liquid  hilarity  which 
he  handed  out  in  a  dipper  from  a  ten-quart  pail. 

The  fire  was  replenished,  the  flames  leaped  higher  and 
with  them  rose  the  spirits  of  the  celebrants.  The  sign-post 
with  its  square  top,  saying  from  its  four  sides  "Globe  Hotel" 
succumbed  to  the  occasion  and  helped  light  the  fires  of 
liberty.  The  firewater  flowed  on.  The  crowd  was  jubilant. 
A  minister  of  the  gospel  whose  war  speeches  had  helped  to 
awaken  the  slumbering  fires  of  patriotism,  having  strolled 
to  the  Globe  as  an  onlooker,  soon  found  himself  douced 
with  the  fiery  liquid  which  was  causing  so  much  exhilaration. 
A  genial,  warm-hearted  fellow,  one  of  the  business  men  of 
the  town,  with  a  lighted  cigar  in  his  mouth  was  carrying 
a  half-emptied  keg  of  powder.  Meeting  a  good  doctor  of 
the  place,  he  said,  "You  take  the  powder;  you're  not  smok- 
ing." Upon  being  accused  of  being  a  church  member,  he 
pointed  to  the  bottle  in  his  pocket,  saying,  "My  religion  is 
in  here  tonight."  For  a  few  hours  pandemonium  reigned, 
and  the  wonder  is  that  no  one  was  injured. 

When  a  substantial  citizen  returned  home,  his  daughter- 
in-law  said  to  him,  "Why  didn't  you  bring  Jonathan?"  "I 
had  all  I  could  do  to  get  home  myself,"  was  the  reply.  Two 
men  (they  lived  on  Upper  Street)  went  home  that  night  in 
their  right  minds. 

So  ended  the  celebration  of  the  taking  of  Richmond, 
the  end  of  a  long  and  bloody  struggle  for  the  preservation 
of  the  Union  and  the  freedom  of  the  slaves. 

339 


X 

MUSIC 
HISTORY  OF  MUSIC 
Sophia  Benjamin  Taylor 

THE  history  of  music  would  not  be  complete  without  a 
few  words  concerning  the  ministry  of  music.  Music 
is  a  unifying  force  in  family  life,  an  inspiration  for  good 
in  social  life  and  the  power  of  God  in  church  life.  The 
popular  thing  for  the  young  people  of  fifty  years  ago  was  to 
"get  together"  and  have  a  "sing." 

For  lack  of  data  the  subject  will  be  developed  in  a 
general  way.  It  is  stated  in  the  records  of  the  Baptist 
Church  that  in  June,  1821,  Oliver  Butterfield  was  chosen 
standing  chorister.  The  few  people  remaining  to  tell  the 
story  say  that  among  the  early  worthies  who  pitched  the 
tunes  and  led  the  singing  were  Daniel  Woods,  Levi  Benja- 
min, Deacon  Delano,  the  McCalls  and  the  Beechers.  The 
hymns  were  evangelistic  in  character  and  were  sung  more 
for  the  gospel  they  taught  than  for  the  music  in  them. 
The  tuning  fork  helped  to  get  the  proper  key.  The  human 
voice  was  the  only  channel  of  expression.  Avery  Washburn 
came  to  town  in  1840  and  was  soon  made  chorister  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  choir;  he  also  taught  singing  school 
and  was  interested  in  the  music  until  he  left  town  in  1865. 
Milton  Woods  was  chosen  to  fill  the  vacancy.  His  genial 
nature  and  sweet  voice  made  him  popular  as  leader  and  in- 
structor. The  Methodist  choir  has  been  served  by  him  or 
some  other  Woods,  with  one  short  break,  to  the  present  time. 

In  the  early  forties  musical  instruments  began  to  be  used 
in  church   service,  the  despised   fiddle  being  the   first,   de- 

340 


History  of  Music 

spised,  because  of  its  association  with  the  dance.  Some  of 
the  Christian  fathers  objected  strongly  to  its  use.  However, 
as  usual,  the  singers  liked  to  have  their  own  way,  and  in 
the  Baptist  Church,  Justin  Delano  played  the  violin  accom- 
panied by  his  brother  Chester  on  the  bass  viol.  In  a  few 
years  an  instrument  called  the  seraphim  was  installed -to 
swell  the  volume.  Mrs.  Daniel  Leavens  was  the  first  player. 
The  instrument  was  manufactured  in  a  shop  at  East  Rush- 
ford  where  Horatio  R.  Palmer  was  an  apprentice.  All  these 
years  the  candlesticks  had  to  be  kept  in  shining  order,  both 
for  singing  school  and  church  meetings,  for  if  anyone  ex- 
pected to  see  well  he  must  have  a  candle.  H  the  people  of 
those  early  days  were  to  speak  of  these  things,  they  would 
tell  of  the  old  "Boston  Academy"  (the  singing  book  used) 
with  its  buckwheat  notes  and  fugue  tunes.  These  were  the 
days  when  Norman  Beecher  led  the  Presbyterian  people  in 
the  service  song,  when  "Auntie"  Goff  and  Aunt  Maria 
Benjamin  delighted  all  listeners  with  their  effective  alto 
voices. 

The  art  reached  its  climax  in  the  fifties  when  Rush  ford 
Academy  had  a  musical  department  in  the  Academy  of 
Music  ( the  old  Methodist  Church  )  where  were  three  pianos 
in  as  many  rooms  on  the  first  floor,  and  a  vocal  class  taught 
two  evenings  a  week  during  the  school  year  in  an  assembly 
room  on  the  second  floor.  Prof.  J.  Vickery  was  teacher 
for  a  time;  when  he  left  town  H.  R.  Palmer  took  up  the 
work  with  great  vigor.  He  was  leader  in  the  Baptist  choir, 
and  was  also  instrumental  in  organizing  a  cornet  band. 
In  1859  he  brought  out  the  '"Cantata  of  Queen  Esther,"  tak- 
ing the  part  of  king  himself.  Bowen  Gordon  took  the  part 
of  Mordecai ;  Asa  Hardy,  Haman;  and  Minerva  Simpson. 
Queen  Esther.    It  was  a  great  success. 

Mr.  Palmer,  by  his  kindly  disposition,  endeared  himself 

341 


Music 

to  all  his  pupils.  In  1861-2  he  attended  Bassino's  Normal 
Music  School  at  Geneseo.  A  year  or  two  later  he  went  out 
from  Rushford  to  win  for  himself  a  name  and  a  place  among 
the  most  brilliant  and  successful  composers  of  music  and 
among  the  best  equipped  teachers  in  the  country.  His 
"Yield  not  to  Temptation"  which  he  sent  back  in  leaflet 
form  to  the  Sunday  Schools  has  been  translated  into  sev- 
eral languages.  He  became  an  eminent  chorus  leader,  serv- 
ing annually  at  several  Chautauquas.  During  his  last  visit 
at  Rushford  when  speaking  of  his  love  for  the  town,  he 
said  for  what  he  had  accomplished  in  the  world,  he  was  in- 
debted to  Elder  Simpson  and  other  friends  in  Rushford  who 
stimulated  him  and  made  him  believe  in  possibilities  for 
himself. 

During  these  years,  little  by  little,  the  opposition  to 
musical  instruments  in  the  Methodist  Church  was  over- 
come. The  first  instrument,  after  an  occasional  violin,  was 
a  little  melodeon  that  one  of  the  brethren  loaned  them. 
Finally  Uncle  William  Gordon*  signed  the  first  ten  dollars 
toward  purchasing  a  larger  instrument,  provided  they  would 
not  play  between  the  verses. 

After  Mr.  Palmer's  departure,  Asa  Hardy  took  the 
leadership  of  the  Baptist  choir,  continuing  in  that  position 
nearly  twenty-five  years.  He  loved  music.  Since  his  home- 
going  Stephen  Wilmot,  Dean  Gordon  and  Robert  Warren, 
the  present  incumbent,  have  led  in  sacred  song. 

Martha  (Hardy)  Claus,  Julia  Thompson,  Alice  (La- 
throp)  Holden,  Alice  (WiUiams)  Brecht,  Lena  Warren  and 
others  have  kept  alive  the  love  and  demand  for  good  instru- 
mental music.     The  singers,  the  band  and  the  orchestra  of 

*It  was  at  the  solicitation  of  his  granddaughter,  Ellen  E.  Gor- 
don, who  was  inspired  by  her  uncle,  Avery  Washburn,  to  ask  him 
for  a  contribution. 

342 


The  Rush  ford  Band 

Home  Coming  Week.  August  i6,  22,  1908,  were  witnesses 
of  what  has  been  and  is  still  being  done. 


THE  RUSHFORD  BAND 

SOMETIME  away  back  in  the  thirties,  over  seventy  years 
ago,  the  first  blast  of  Rushford's  pioneer  brass  band 
rolled  up  the  log-fenced  streets,  down  the  corduroy  avenues, 
and  went  singing  through  the  original  forests,  till  echoed 
back  by  the  grand  old  sentinel  hills.  It  was  truly  a  gala 
day.  Almost  all  the  population  of  the  striving,  thriving 
hamlet  were  in  the  streets  and  dooryards.  Rushford  had  a 
brass  band,  bringing  joy  and  pride  to  every  loyal  heart,  and 
it  has  hardly  been  without  one  since.  Who  were  those  pre- 
cious fellows  who  organized  so  much  exultant  harmony? 
Well,  the  leader  was  Ransom  Dennison,  one  of  the  most 
consummate  clarinet  players  ever  heard  in  grand  old  Alle- 
gany. Men  and  women  who  remember  him  say  no  other 
player  on  that  instrument,  before  or  since,  has  ever  tingled 
their  nerves,  ravished  their  ears  and  dissolved  their  souls 
as  did  he.  The  members  of  his  band  so  far  as  ascertained 
were  Archibald  Adams,  Harry  Howe,  James  Jewell,  Isaac 
Xoble,  William  Woodworth,  Smith  W.  Tuller,  Ely  Gordon, 
J.  B.  Gordon,  E.  P.  Lyon  and  Andrew  Kimball. 

After  a  few  years  Mr.  Dennison,  who  did  not  live  in 
Rushford,  was  succeeded  by  Archibald  Adams,  who  was  the 
leader  of  what  may  be  called  the  second  band.  It  was  com- 
posed of  most  of  the  members  of  the  first  band,  to  which 
were  added  Justin  Palmer,  a  man  of  exquisite  ear  and  taste, 
father  of  H.  R.  Palmer,  Cyrus  Gordon,  Justin  Delano,  Cyrus 
Maxwell,  Jedediah  and  Riley  Hubbard,  Lucius  C.  Kimball, 

Note — Arranged  by  S.  E.  Kilmer  and  A,  J.  Lyon  from  "The 
Rushford  Band"  with  omissions  and  additions. 

343 


Music 

Arthur  Hardy  and  Alfred  Wier.  In  1844  the  band  rode  to 
ElHcottville  in  a  hayrack  to  a  big  pohtical  meeting  to  hear 
Millard  Fillmore  speak.  There  were  sixteen  members  and 
they  easily  took  first  position  in  competition  with  a  half- 
dozen  other  bands.  INIr.  Johnson,  who  was  their  teacher 
for  a  short  time,  led  them  upon  that  occasion. 

Rush  ford  was  without  a  band  about  ten  years.  In  1857 
H.  R.  Palmer  organized  what  was  called  Palmer's  Band. 
The  first  band  wagon  was  bought  when  H.  R.  Palmer  was 
leader  and  Palmer's  Rush  ford  Band  was  printed  in  large 
letters  on  each  side.  The  original  members  of  Palmer's 
Band  were  H.  R.  Palmer,  Barnes  Blanchard,  Asa  Hardy, 
DeWitt  McDonald,  Arthur  Hardy,  Horace  Howe,  Milton 
Woods,  Eowen  Gordon,  George  Howe  and  A.  J.  Lyon. 

Horace  Howe  took  H.  R.  Palmer's  place  as  leader  of 
the  band.  Under  the  training  of  E.  Prior  of  Corning  the 
music  increased  in  volume  and  expression. 

About  i860  or  '61  Asa  Hardy,  who  had  developed  sur- 
prising mastery  of  the  E  flat  or  leading  horn,  became  the 
leader  and  gave  to  the  Rush  ford  Band  a  standing  that  was 
easily  at  the  head  of  the  band  organizations  in  Allegany 
and  nearby  counties.  Just  who  of  the  old  members  re- 
mained it  is  impossible  to  state  for  the  nature  of  all  bands 
is  a  continual  change.  The  wonder  is  that  an  efficient  or- 
ganization was  ever  maintained  as  it  has  been  for  so  many 
years.  Asa  Hardy  was  leader  and  instructor  of  the  band 
about  twenty-five  years.  The  members  of  his  band  for 
many  years  were  Barnes  Blanchard.  Charles  Howe,  S.  A. 
Hardy,  D.  C.  McDonald.  John  Quinton,  J.  F.  Wier.  Lewis 
Ely,  Clarence  Hardy.  Irving  Flardy.  M.  M.  Tarbell.  Albert 
Bishop  and  .A.  J.  Lyon.  The  veteran  drummer,  A.  J.  Lyon, 
still  remains  on  duty.  During  the  skating-rink  craze  in  1884 
a  few  of  the  band  under  the  leadership  of  Charles  Howe 

.^44 


i 


The  Rush  ford  I'and 

furnished  music  at  tlic  rink  in  the  hasement  of  W.  W.  Mer- 
rill's hardware  store. 

]n  i<S85  a  new  organization  was  perfected  with  the  per- 
sonnel of  (jeorge  Parker,  W.  F.  Wells,  H.  A.  Holden,  C. 
C.  Colburn,  John  Quinton,  H.  E.  Tarbell.  W.  P.  Peck,  Bur- 
ton Hardy,  Grant  Woods,  Homer  Adams,  M.  M.  Tarbell, 
A.  I.  Lyon.  S.  A.  Hardy  and  W.  F.  Benjamin.  Asa 
Hardy  was  then  in  poor  health  and  died  the  following 
year.  W.  F.  Benjamin,  who  had  been  in  the  band  since 
1876,  taking  Barnes  Blanchard's  place,  was  chosen  leader, 
a  position  he  has  held  to  the  present  time  (1908),  excepting 
a  few  years  when  William  Jenks  was  leader.  Prof.  L.  F. 
Willey  of  Nunda  was  engaged  as  instructor  and  under  his 
excellent  training  the  band  reached  its  highest  proficiency. 

The  following  were  the  members  after  ten  years  had 
passed :  Otis  White,  William  Jenks,  Merl  Jenks,  W.  G. 
Thomas,  W.  H.  Woods,  Royce  Kyes,  Talcott  Brooks,  Clar- 
ence Thomas,  W.  W.  Thomas,  William  Ingleby,  Jr.,  A.  J. 
Lyon,  D.  W.  Woods  and  W.  F.  Benjamin.  The  band  paid 
out  in  ten  years  one  thousand  dollars  for  instruments,  new 
uniforms,  a  band  wagon,  services  of  instructor,  music,  etc. 
Some  of  the  money  was  earned  by  playing  at  picnics,  fairs 
and  celebrations,  and  some  of  it  was  raised  by  having  ice- 
cream festivpls.  Public-spirited  citizens  contributed  means 
to  build  the  handsome  pagoda  on  the  Academy  lawn.  It  is 
one  of  the  finest  in  Western  New  York.  The  uniforms  of 
the  Rush  ford  Cornet  Band  was  West  Point  cadet,  viz.,  grey 
trimmed  with  black.  They  had  a  fine  band  wagon  drawn 
by  two  well-matched  teams ;  on  the  heads  of  the  horses 
were  plumes,  the  best  that  money  could  buy. 

Rushford  has  always  been  noted  for  its  good  drum- 
mers. A.  J.  Lyon  played  the  small  drum  and  Miles  Tarbell, 
whose  time  was  like  clockwork,  played  the  bass  drum.     A. 

345 


Music 

J.  I.yon  has  been  a  member  of  the  band  over  fifty  years 
and  is  one  of  three  original  members  of  Palmer's  Band 
now  living;  the  other  two  are  DeWitt  C.  McDonald  and 
Bowen  Gordon.  Arthur  Hardy  always  sat  in  the  band 
wagon  with  one  foot  out  ready  to  jump  if  anything  hap- 
pened. Bowen  Gordon  always  took  time  to  spit  when 
playing,  and  as  he  is  rather  moderate  the  band  would  often 
play  one  strain  before  Bowen  was  ready.  Charles  Howe 
was  an  artist  on  the  B  flat  cornet,  but  he  always  had  a  girl 
on  the  string  and  was  not  always  in  his  place  when  the  band 
was  ready  to  play.  After  waiting  a  long  time  and  blowing 
several  calls  Charles  would  turn  up  very  deliberately.  Like 
the  fellow  that  was  going  to  be  hung,  he  knew  they  could 
not  do  anything  till  he  got  there.  He  was  at  one  time  the 
only  single  man  in  the  band.  One  very  cold  day  the  band 
started  for  Arcade  to  hold  a  concert.  Henry  Hyde  was 
riding  with  his  wife  in  a  cutter  behind  the  band;  suddenly 
one  of  the  band  said  "Henry  Hyde  is  freezing."  His  wife 
had  not  realized  his  condition.  He  was  helpless,  but  by 
heroic  treatment  they  succeeded  in  restoring  him.  They 
failed,  however,  to  fill  the  bill  at  Arcade. 

The  Rushford  Band  had  an  established  rule  not  to  allow 
any  member  to  indulge  in  anything  while  on  duty  that  was 
detrimental  to  the  interests  or  the  morals  of  the  band.  Their 
reputation  was  such  that  their  services  were  in  demand  in 
all  parts  of  this  county  as  well  as  in  adjoining  ones. 

Music  is  as  old  as  man  and  good  music  is  one  of  the 
signs  of  high  civilization.  It  is  to  the  credit  of  any  com- 
munity to  be  noted  for  musical  attaiments.  The  band  has 
helped  to  educate  the  young,  and  has  been  a  delight  and  a 
solace  to  all  classes. 


346 


THE  RUSHFORD  CORNET  BAND. 

F.  E.  Woods 

Tune,  My  Maryland 

We've  honored  here  with  praises  high, 

The  deeds  of  men  in  days  gone  by. 
Who  left  a  noble  heritage 

That  grows  with  each  succeeding  age; 
Withhold  not  praise  for  place  they  won, 

Give  honor  due  to  every  one. 
High  on  that  roll  of  worthies  stand 

The  names  of  Rush  ford's  Cornet  Band. 

O,  have  you  heard  the  Rush  ford  Band 

Render  our  national  anthem  grand? 
They  raise  the  patriots'  spirits  high 

With  memories  that  never  die; 
In  sweetest  strains  they  speak  to  me 

Of  home  and  friends  and  liberty. 
And  sound  them  still  throughout  the  land, 

O,  Rushford  Band!     O,  Rushford  Band! 

A  pebble  dropped  into  the  sea, 

Its  waves  roll  through  immensity. 
The  notes  sent  forth  into  the  sky, 

They  echo  still  and  never  die. 
O,  let  me  hear  those  strains  once  more, 

That  charmed  the  hearts  in  days  of  yore. 
And  listening  ear  it  doth  command 

The  music  of  the  Rushford  Band. 

When  vict'ry  and  peace  our  arms  had  crowned 
How  swiftly  sped  the  joyful  sound ! 

347 


Music 

The  crowds  poured  in  from  miles  around 
And  booming  cannon  shook  the  ground ; 

O,  then  we  heard  the  oft  demand, 

"Bring  out  the  Band,"  "Bring  out  the  Band!" 

They  struck  the  notes  of  Freedom's  land 
Were  patriots  all,  that  Rushford  Band. 

Election  times  when  candidate 

Told  people  how  he'd  save  the  State, 
The  school-terms  close  when  graduate — 

Essays  we  heard,  heard  youths  orate; 
Occasions  oft   throughout   the  year. 

When  music  heightened  festive  cheer, 
How  welcome  then,  to  have  at  hand 

The  service  of  the  cornet  band ! 

Passed  fifty  years,  again  we  meet 

With  loving  words  each  other  greet; 
But  some  have  gone  beyond  the  skies 

When  heavenly  anthems  joyful  rise; 
Play  sweetly  soft  for  them  once  more, 

Who  rise  in  memory  o'er  and  o'er, 
They  wait  to  extend  the  welcome  hand. 

O,  glorious  band  !  celestial  band  ! 


348 


XI 

OUR  BELLS 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

ABOUT  seventy  years  ago  the  inhabitants  of  Rushford 
desired  a  bell,  so  a  subscription  paper  was  circulated 
and  a  bell  was  purchased.     After  some  discussion  as  to  the 
most  suitable  place,  it  was  hung  in  the  belfry  of  the  Baptist 
Church.     The  following  lines  were  composed  at  the  time: 
"The  Baptist  Church  has  got  a  bell, 

And  E.  L.  Davis  rings  it, 
Elder  Miner  reads  the  hymn. 
And  Eliab  Benjamin  sings  it." 
Tradition  says  that  a  hundred  silver  dollars  put  into 
the  molten  mass  out  of  which  the  bell  was  cast,  give  it  its 
sweet  tone.     In  the  first  years  it  was  rung  at  five  for  ap- 
prentices to  rise,  at  nine  for  school,  at  twelve  for  nooning, 
and  at  nine  at  night  for  apprentices  to  cease  work. 

Every  Lord's  Day  it  seems  to  say  "Come  worship  God," 
and  each  Thursday  evening  it  calls  to  the  house  of  prayer. 
Sometimes  in  the  night,  awakened  by  its  agitated  tones 
people  have  looked  out  of  the  window  to  see  a  strange  light 
and  to  hear  the  excited  cry,  "Fire,  fire!"  It  is  a  patriotic 
bell.  At  midnight  ushering  in  the  ever  glorious  Fourth,  it 
peals  out  liberty,  liberty,  until  the  people  of  the  town  long- 
ing for  "a  little  more  slumber,  a  little  more  sleep,"  wonder 
if  it  will  never  cease.  It  is  not  a  partisan  bell  for  whether 
the  political  victory  celebrated  be  Republican  or  Democratic, 
the  jubilant  tones  of  the  bell  mingle  with  the  shouting  and 
the  sound  of  cannon.  But  how  fearful  it  was  in  days  gone 
by  to  hear  ten  rapid  strokes  of  the  bell,  then  three  or  four 

349 


Our  Bells 

moderate  ones,  followed  by  the  solemn  striking  of  the  age 
by  tens !     Death  was  in  the  midst. 

The  question  of  purchasing  a  town  clock  came  up. 
There  was  a  division  of  opinion  as  to  the  wisdom  of  pur- 
chasing one.  Some  said,  "Let  us  buy  a  town  clock,"  others 
said,  "We  need  fire  engines."  The  town  clock  people  won. 
When  the  first  Globe  Hotel  caught  fire,  the  "Antis"  cried  out, 
"Bring  on  your  town  clock  and  put  out  the  fire."  On  one 
occasion  the  faithful  bell  failed.  The  bridal  party  was  ready, 
waiting  for  the  hour  of  twelve  to  strike  before  entering  the 
church,  and  it  did  not  strike.  The  next  week  the  village 
paper  came  out  with :  "The  town  clock  should  be  ashamed 
to  show  its  face  after  the  caper  it  cut  up  last  week." 

How  dear  to  many  over  this  broad  land  is  the  Academy 
bell,  and  what  memories  throng  at  the  thought  of  its  sound ! 
Since  it  was  hung  in  the  belfry,  three  generations  have  en- 
tered the  portals  at  its  call,  and  passed  out  of  the  world. 
"Some  are  married,  some  are  dead, 
All  are  scattered  now  and  fled." 

This  Presbyterian  bell  has  changed  its  creed  and  its 
town  for  it  now  rings  in  the  Wesleyan  Church  in  Houghton. 

The  deep  tones  of  the  bell  in  the  tower  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  were  heard  for  the  first  time  on  the  after- 
noon of  December  14,  1906-.  The  movement  to  purchase  a 
bell  was  publicly  started  by  A.  W.  Litchard  who  planned  to 
have  one  in  memory  of  Milton  Woods,  whose  voice  had 
been  heard  so  many  times  within  the  walls  of  the  church  and 
at  the  burial  of  the  dead,  but  before  it  was  secured  he  too 
passed  on,  so  the  bell  was  inscribed  with  the  names  of  Mil- 
ton M.  Woods,  the  sweet  singer,  and  Alamanzo  W.  Litchard, 
the  Sunday  School  Superintendent. 

"Those  Rushford  bells,  those  Rushford  bells, 
How  many  a  tale  their  music  tells !" 
350 


XII 
REMINISCENCES 

Maria  Benjamin,  daughter  of  James  Gordon,  Jr. 

I  came  to  Rushford,  Allegany  County,  in  1814.  My  father 
came  in  181 1  from  Vermont.  In  iSio  some  of  the 
Gordons  came.  They  cut  down  trees  and  made  some  log 
cabins  in  the  winter  of  1810-11.  Tarbel  Gordon  went  back 
to  Vermont  that  winter.  He  came  back  here  and  the  rest 
of  the  Gordons  with  him,  only  their  father;  he  came  in  1815. 
Mr.  Morgan  came  in  181 1  when  the  Gordons  came.  He 
made  his  home  north  of  Cuba. 

In  1817  my  mother  and  hired  girl  and  one  little  child 
besides  myself  were  going  through  the  woods  from  Bowen 
Gordon's  farm  to  the  old  Metcalf  farm,  then  Daniel  Ely's 
farm,  when  a  fox  crossed  the  path  a  little  way  from  us. 
That  was  the  first  fox  that  I  ever  saw. 

In  August,  1817,  I  had  a  little  brother  die.  He  was 
the  first  dead  person  I  ever  saw.  I  thought  he  was  asleep 
and  wondered  that  mother  did  not  put  him  on  the  bed. 

For  a  few  years  we  had  a  great  variety  of  music,  not  on 
the  organ  but  in  the  woods.  In  the  evening  we  could  stand 
outside  the  door  and  hear  south  of  the  house  an  owl  sing, 
"who,  who,  who,  who-o-o-o,"  then  north  of  the  house  the 
chorus  "hah,  hah,  hah,  ah-ah-ah-ah."  The  owl  south  of 
the  house  sang  soprano,  the  one  north  alto.  Next  a  fox 
would  bark  a  little  way  from  the  barn ;  a  little  farther  off  the 
wolves  would  howl.  Sometimes  they  would  make  a  horrid 
noise.     I  think  the   wolves  sang  bass,  while  the  fox  sang 

35^ 


Reminiscences 

tenor.  November  ii,  1820,  father  went  out  to  the  barn 
in  the  morning  and  found  two  sheep  the  wolves  had  killed 
in  the  night.  I  think  those  were  all  that  he  lost  by  them. 
In  1821  father  sent  me  through  the  woods  to  one  of  the 
neighbors ;  I  had  got  part  way  through  the  woods  when  I 
heard  a  little  noise  and  turned  my  head  to  see  what  it  was ; 
well,  about  three  rods  from  me  were  three  wolves  looking  at 
me.  They  went  oif  one  way  and  I  went  on  my  way  to  the 
place  I  had  started  for.  When  I  came  back  I  did  not  see 
them.  I  was  not  afraid  of  them  as  I  had  never  heard  of 
their  hurting  anyone.  ISears  were  not  very  plentiful  here  in 
those  days,  but  one  day  T  was  standing  out  doors  a  little 
way  from  the  house  and  I  saw  an  old  bear  come  out  of  the 
woods  and  walk  across  a  little  pasture  to  another  piece  of 
woods.  That  was  the  only  wild  bear  I  ever  saw.  Deer 
were  very  plenty  then.  They  would  come  into  the  pasture 
and  eat  grass  with  the  cows.  One  day  father  went  out  to 
the  edge  of  the  woods  and  found  an  old  deer  and  a  little 
fawn  standing  by  her ;  when  the  fawn  saw  him  it  lay  down 
close  to  its  mother ;  he  took  it  up  and  brought  it  to  the  house. 
I  taught  it  to  drink  milk.  It  grew  to  be  a  large  deer.  Then 
father  sold  it  because  it  was  so  full  of  mischief. 

In  1817  a  Methodist  minister  came  to  Rushford.  He 
came  to  my  father's  house.  His  name  was  Story.  He  was 
the  first  minister  I  ever  saw.  I  think  he  was  a  missionary. 
In  1820  he  came  here  to  preach.  His  first  name  was  Cyrus. 
He  had  a  campmeeting  that  summer.  It  must  have  been 
near  where  Mrs.  Elbert  Hardy's  house*  now  stands. 

At  that  time  from  the  corner  where  Mr.  Taylor's  store 
stands  to  the  Baptist  parsonagef  was  a  swamp.  Logs  were 
cut  and  laid  down  for  a  bridge  for  teams  to  cross  on ;  then 

*Now  owned  and  occupied  by  Abel  M.  Tarbell. 
fNow  owned  and  occupied  by  Miss  Ellen  E.  Gordon. 

352 


Reminiscences 

north  of  this  there  were  logs  laid  the  other  way  for  people 
to  walk  on.  What  a  change!  In  the  place  of  forests, 
churches  and  schoolhonses.  All  this  because  the  people  had 
a  mind  to  work.  Years  ago  we  did  not  hear  little  girls  say, 
"O,  I  am  so  tired  I  don't  know  what  to  do."  Never  until  I 
was  over  thirty-five  years  old  did  I  hear  a  woman  say,  "I  am 
so  nervous  I  can't  work." 

I  have  some  pieces  of  a  dress  and  an  apron  that  I  wore 
to  school  when  I  was  a  little  girl.  The  cloth  was  made  from 
flax  that  grew  on  Bowen  Gordon's  farm.  My  mother  spun 
it  and  colored  it. 

I  remember  the  first  murder  that  was  committed  in  Al- 
legany County,  but  I  don't  remember  the  date.  My  father 
was  going  to  see  How  hung.  He  got  almost  ready  to  go, 
then  he  thought  he  could  not  see  a  man  hung  by  the  neck 
till  he  was  dead,  so  he  staid  at  home.  In  1832  there  were 
six  cases  of  typhus  fever  in  Rush  ford.  One  little  girl  died 
of  it.  I  think  it  was  in  1825  that  Cyrus  Eaton  was  killed  in 
the  Pine  Woods  where  they  were  cutting  trees  for  lumber. 
The  tree  struck  another  tree ;  that  threw  the  butt  around  and 
struck  him  on  the  head,  killing  him  instantly.  I  have  always 
remembered  the  text  that  was  used  at  the  funeral.  It  was, 
"Be  ye  also  ready,  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the 
Son  of  man  cometh." 

I  remember  one  little  incident  that  happened  when  I 
was  eight  or  nine  years  old.  My  father  was  coming  down 
town  to  Thursday  night  prayer  meeting.  I  asked  him  if  I 
could  go  with  him.  He  said  "Yes,  if  you  want  to."  It  was. 
light  when  we  went  down.  There  was  no  moon,  so  it  was 
dark  when  we  came  home.  The  wolves  were  howling  in 
diflferent  directions.  We  were  not  afraid  of  their  noise. 
When  we  were  near  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  home  we  had 
to  turn  from  the  road  and  walk  through  the  woods  by  a 

353 


Reminiscences 

little  footpath.  Father  said,  "I  don't  know  whether  I  can 
follow  the  path."  I  stepped  in  front  of  him  and  said,  "I 
■can."  I  had  been  through  there  several  times.  I  looked  up 
at  the  tops  of  the  trees.  I  had  learned  the  shape  of  the  open- 
ings. In  one  place  one-half  of  one  tree  top  was  broken  off. 
All  the  light  came  through  these  little  openings.  If  I  had 
looked  down  I  could  not  have  followed  the  path.  So  long 
as  I  looked  up  I  was  all  right.  I  thought  then  father  meant 
what  he  said.  I  think  now  he  said  it  to  see  what  I  would 
■do  or  say.  When  Noah  was  in  the  ark  he  could  see  light 
only  when  he  looked  up.  That  is  the  way  to  get  the  true 
light. 

In  the  year  1841  we  had  a  very  early  spring,  snow  gone, 
roads  dry.  The  month  of  April  was  like  summer.  There 
were  thunder-showers  and  it  was  very  warm.  The  trees 
leaved  out.  It  was  about  the  tenth  or  twelfth  of  May  when 
we  had  a  snow  storm,  then  a  freeze  that  killed  all  the  leaves 
on  the  trees.    They  leaved  out  the  second  time. 

July  II,  1848,  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  Rev.  Harris' 
little  boy  died.  Four  o'clock  the  same  morning  Mrs.  Nancy 
Gordon  Rowley  died.  Both  of  them  were  carried  to  the 
church.  That  was  the  only  time  I  ever  saw  two  caskets  in 
the  church  at  the  same  time. 

I  think  those  old  settlers  were  a  more  neighborly  class 
of  people  than  the  people  of  the  present  day.  Then  if  one 
were  sick  the  others  would  turn  out  and  help  them.     Now 

Note — The  first  execution  in  Allegany  County  occurred  on  the 
third  Friday  of  March,  1824,  when  David  How  was  hung  in  Angelica 
for  shooting  and  killing  Othello  Church  in  his  own  house  in  the 
town  of  Friendship.  Ten  thousand  people  were  present  at  the  exe- 
cution. Because  of  the  circumstances  preceding  the  murder  much 
sympathy  was  expressed  for  How. 

The  following  were  among  the  members  of  the  grand  jury 
which  indicted  How  :  Freeman  S.  Wilson,  Charles  Swift,  Horatio 
Smith,  Levi  Benjamin,  Matthew  P.  Cady,  Daniel  Woods,  Salmon 
Chamberlain  and  John  Hammond. 

354 


Wolves 

if  one  is  sick  perhaps  their  next  door  neighbors  won't  see 
them  for  weeks ;  but  One  said  "Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  did  it  not  to  me." 


WOLVES 

THE  father  of  Laura  Scott  Straight  moved  onto  the 
farm  now  owned  by  Walter  Howard  when  she  was 
quite  young,  seventy-five  or  eighty  years  ago.  Her  father 
had  fifteen  or  twenty  sheep  killed  by  wolves  in  one  night, 
and  about  the  same  time  she  saw  two  wolves  one  day  while 
on  her  way  to  school.  She  thought  they  were  dogs  but  an 
older  child  by  the  name  of  Belknap  who  was  with  her,  knew 
them  to  be  wolves.  One  night  Mrs.  Straight's  father  was 
taken  suddenly  ill  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Lowell  Wright 
who  was  at  their  home  said  he  would  go  for  a  doctor.  On 
going  to  the  barn  for  a  horse  he  saw  something  lying  by  the 
barn  door  which  proved  to  be  a  wolf.  But  the  wolf  was  as 
frightened  as  the  man  and  both  ran  as  fast  as  possible 
though  in  opposite  directions.  She  sometimes  on  moonlight 
nights  saw  wolves  in  the  distance  and  frequently  heard  their 
howling.  She  distinctly  remembers  one  night  when  there 
seemed  to  be  many  more  than  usual  in  the  vicinity  and  their 
howls  were  so  loud  and  seemed  so  near  that  the  children  of 
the  family  were  much  alarmed.  But  the  noise  gradually  be- 
came fainter,  and  from  that  time  they  scarcely  heard  any- 
thing of  them.  It  almost  seemed  as  if  many  had  gathered 
in  that  place  and  were  holding  council  as  to  the  advisability 
of  seeking  a  new  home  in  less  inhabited  regions. 

Before  her  people  came  to  Rush  ford  the  farm  where 
they  lived  was  occupied  by  Amos  Rose.     He  was  putting 

Note. — Reminiscences  of  Mrs.  Laura  Scott  Straight,  writ- 
ten by  Mrs.  Julia  Williams  Straight. 

355 


Reminiscences 

a  new  floor  in  his  house  and  had  it  completed  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  boards.  While  the  floor  was  in  this  un- 
finished condition  Mrs.  Rose  went  to  a  neighbor's  and  when 
she  returned  she  saw  in  the  cellar  underneath  the  incom- 
plete floor  what  she  thought  was  a  dog.  But  when  she  spoke 
to  him  he  raised  his  head  and  she  saw  it  was  a  wolf.  She  was 
alone  and  considerably  frightened  but  fortunately  remem- 
bered that  there  was  a  loaded  gun  in  the  house,  so  she  got  it 
and  killed  the  wolf.  There  was  a  bounty  paid  at  that  time 
for  each  one  killed,  so  she  got  money  enough  to  buy  a  fine 
string  of  gold  beads. 


RECOLLECTIONS 
Ellen  White  Hubbell 

I  first  saw  the  light  of  day  in  the' White  house  on  Upper 
Street  in  1831.  In  my  childhood  days,  on  that  street, 
were  three  stores :  one,  on  the  north  corner  of  Main  and 
Upper  Streets,  kept  by  Orville  Boardman ;  another,  on  the 
south  corner  of  Main  and  Upper  Streets,  kept  by  Oramel 
Griffin;  and  another,  just  north  of  J.  G.  Benjamin's  present 
home,  kept  by  Charles  Gilman.  The  postoffice  was  in  Mr. 
Boardman's  store.  North  of  the  house  where  Mrs.  Carrie 
Swetland  now  lives  was  a  red  and  white  checkered  grocery 
kept  by  "Square"  Hewitt.  Two  taverns  accommodated 
the  public :  one,  run  by  Cephas  Young,  was  near  the  site 
of  J.  G.  Benjamin's  home;  the  other,  run  by  Harmon  Knick- 
erbocker, faced  Main  Street.  James  Thirds  had  a  tailor 
shop  south  of  William  VanDusen's  present  home ;  Osborn 
and  Gilbert,  a  blacksmith  shop,  north  of  J.  G.  Osborn's 
house;  and  my  father,  Samuel  White,  a  foundry,  just  above 
our  home  on  land  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Ida  White  Woods, 

356 


Recollections 

where  plows,  sled-runners  and  other  castings  were  manu- 
factured. Upper  Street  (Commercial  Street)  was  a  busy 
thoroughfare. 

The  first  term  of  school  which  I  attended  was  in  a 
schoolhouse  near  the  Methodist  Church.  Soon  after,  the 
district  school  house  was  built  under  the  hill  on  the  road 
to  Gordonville.  I  can  recall  only  two  of  the  teachers  of  this 
school  that  are  now  living,  Mr.  Avery  Washburn  of  Topeka, 
Kansas,  and  Mrs.  Amanda  Rood*  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Those 
were  happy  days.  The  young  folks  of  the  neighborhood  en- 
joyed the  paring-bees,  the  spelling  schools  and  other  social 
gatherings.  So  few  of  the  large  number  are  left,  Mrs. 
Helen  Laning,  Mrs.  Nancy  DeKay  and  myself  of  the  girls, 
and  Wilson  Gordon,  George  Whitef  and  Copeland  Gordon 
of  the  boys  nearest  our  age. 

Two  events  that  occurred  on  our  street  made  a  strong 
impression  on  my  mind.  One  of  them  was  the  leaving  by 
the  stork  of  a  little  girl  at  the  red  White  house,  and  on  the 
same  day  the  leaving  of  another  at  Mr.  Gilman's  where  New- 
man Woods  now  lives.  I  didn't  like  it  because  they  weren't 
both  left  at  the  White  house.  One  of  the  girls  was  after- 
wards Mrs.  Stellah  Blanchard,  the  other  is  Mrs.  Cornelia 
Green  of  Olean.  The  other  event,  which  occurred  a  number 
of  years  later,  was  an  invitation  to  a  wedding  at  Oramel 
Griffin's  to  witness  the  nuptialsj  of  Achsah  Griffin  and  Mr. 
Champlain  of  Cuba. 

The  first  physician  I  well  remember  was  Dr.  Smith. 
I  can  see  him  now  on  horseback  with  his  saddle  bags.  The 
sight  of  him  coming  was  a  terror  to  us  children,  because  we 
surely  would  have  to  be  bled. 

*Died  February  21,  igio. 

fDied  in  October,  1909. 

JThe  marriage  occurred  June  2,  1846. 

357 


Reminiscences 

The  Dolands  settled  in  our  district  for  a  short  time, 
then  thev  bought  a  home  on  Lower  Street,  in  the  west 
district.  'They  were  a  family  whom  "to  know  was  to  love 
and  to  name  was  to  praise."  ^ 

The  town  had  some  people  who  were  eccentric.  Mort 
Pratt  was  a  kind-hearted  man,  always  ready  to  help  the 
needy,  but  he  was  very  profane.  His  brother  "Tom"  was  a 
devout  Christian.  On  being  asked  why  it  was  he  would 
swear  so,  when  his  brother  was  a  praying  man,  he  said,  "O 
Tom  prays  a  little,  and  I  swear  a  little,  but  we  don't  either 
of  us  mean  anything."     (1908.) 


M 


REMINISCENQES  OF  RUSHFORD 

CorneUa  Oilman  Green 

Y  recollections  carry  me  back  to  childhood  days,  when 
*  .  ^  my  dear  parents  were  invited  to  parties,  and  sister 
and  I  were  left  in  the  motherly  care  of  Auntie  Young,  who 
was  ever  ready  to  do  kind  deeds. 

Mehitable,  Mary  and  Charles  Smith  were  among  our 
near  neighbors.  Are  any  of  them  living?  There  were  Mr. 
James  Thirds,  with  his  tailor  shop  and  Auntie  Thirds,  with 
her  lovely  hats.  I  imagined  the  flowers  grew  on  the  almond 
shrubs  that  were  in  her  yard.  Nancy  and  Belle  are  still 
living  and  should  be  here  today.  Of  the  Parker  family 
not  many  are  left.  The  Carpenters,  with  Miss  Caroline 
Smith,  who  became  Mrs.  Adolphus  Scrogs,  I  have  visited 
in  their  Buffalo  home.  Next,  the  dearest  of  all,  were  the 
Eemingtons.  Who  could  ever  forget  the  musical  family, 
the  father,  the  son  Samuel  and  my  loved  friend  Marcia, 
who  became  Mrs.  Wilson  Gordon.  On  trips  to  Podunk,  or 
the  Woods  settlement,  where  the  Remingtons  taught  sing- 

35« 


Reminiscences  of  Rush  ford 

ing  school,  noble-hearted  Cyrus  Gordon  used  to  take  us 
over  with  his  handsome  team  of  horses.  A  jollier  party 
could  not  be  found ;  we  sang  all  the  way  over  and  back.  I 
am  thankful  for  those  happy  days  for  sad  ones  came  later 
to  all,  and  the  memory  of  those  days  seem  all  the  brighter. 
In  the  White  family,  Stella,  or  Mrs.  Blanchard,  was  my  own 
age,  and  we  celebrated  our  birthdays  together. 

Mrs.  Osborn  was  a  very  dear  friend  of  my  mother's, 
and  was  beloved  by  all.  My  admiration  for  horses  was. 
increased  every  time  I  saw  Mr.  Osborn  with  his  fine  team. 
Mr.  Lyman  Congdon  always  had  a  habit  when  he  met  me 
as  a  little  girl,  of  raising  me  in  his  arms,  giving  me  a  kiss 
and  setting  me  down  again. 

The  postofifice  on  the  corner  was  owned  by  the  Board- 
man  family.  I  don't  remember  the  postoffice  being  anywhere 
else.  Across  the  way  was  the  home  of  Oramel  Griffin ;  it  was 
a  great  treat  to  be  invited  to  there  ...  to  hear  Miss  Achsah, 
later  Mrs.  Marshall  B.  Champlain,  play  on  the  piano.  Who 
could  ever  forget  the  courtly  Lanings?  Both  looked  as  if 
they  had  stepped  out  of  an  old  time  picture.  This  allusion 
calls  up  Mrs.  Bonham  Laning  and  her  old  friend,  Cynthia 
Woodworth,  just  as  I  saw  them  in  my  girlhood  days,  with 
their  never-to-be-forgotten  pink  and  blue  hats,  so  coquettish 
and  becoming  that  we  forgot  our  Sunday  School  lessons  in 
admiration  of  the  hats  and  the  faces  under  them. 

Next  in  memory  is  Aunt  Clarissa  Griffin,  who,  when 
she  laughed,  shook  everybody  around  her.  Who  remem- 
bers "Grandpa"  Hammond,  the  deaf  man  who  regularly 
attended  the  Presbyterian  Church?  In  the  kindness  of  his 
heart  he  made  for  sister  and  me  some  little  benches  for 
our  swinging  feet  to  rest  upon,  surprising  us  one  Sunday 
morning  as  we  were  about  to  sing,  "Lord,  in  the  morning 


359 


Reminiscences 

Thon  shalt  hear  my  voice  ascending  high."  My  thanks 
■went  higher  than  usual  that  morning.  Dear,  good  Father 
Hajninond ! 

I  cannot  omit  speaking  of  our  singing  teacher,  Horatio 
(Palmer,  whom  we  had  hoped  would  be  with  us  today.  I 
must  also  speak  of  the  Bradley  family.  Juliette  and  Au- 
gusta were  playmates  never  to  be  forgotten.  I  also  recall 
Addison  Freeman,  Isaac  Bradley,  and  Harrison  Noble  who 
imarried  Aldura  Bell.  Later  she  became  mother-in-law  of 
-our  excellent  Governor  Higgins. 

Annie  Stewart,  good  motherly  soul,  could  never  be  for- 
tgotten,  nor  John,  her  son,  one  of  the  brightest  boys  in 
school.  We  prophesied  for  him  a  bright  future,  but  he 
•died  young. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robert  Norton  claim  a  place  in  our  mem- 
ory. A  letter  received  from  Mrs.  Norton  since  the  death 
of  her  husband  shows  her  mental  faculties  still  unimpaired ; 
it  is  a  beautiful  letter  and  highly  prized.  Judge  McCall, 
his  wife  and  large  family  were  among  the  friends  of  old 
time.  Judge  Lyon,  whom  my  father  admired  for  his  good 
sense.  Uncle  Bill  Gordon  and  Samson  Hardy  were  among 
my  father's  friends,  also  Harmon  Hyde. 

Time  forbids  my  mentioning  more,  except  Orrin  Trail 
Higgins,  whom  my  father  loved  as  his  own  son.  He  began 
his  business  career  in  Rushford  with  my  father  when  very 
young.  Fie  possessed  noble  principles,  devotion  to  business 
and  uprightness  in  all  the  relations  of  life,  as  well  as  other 
fine  traits  of  manhood. 


360 


RECOLLECTIONS 
B.  J.  Jewell 

MY  recollections  date  back  no  further  than  1833,  when 
Rush  ford  was  composed  of  Upper  and  Lower  Streets 
with  now  and  then  a  house  between  them;  at  times  rivalry 
ran  high  between  the  two  localities.  Lower  Street  had  such 
men  as  Bates  Turner  Hapgood,  Israel  Thompson,  Samson 
Hardy,  Joseph  Bell,  Esq.  Cady,  Isaiah  Lathro]).  John 
Holmes,  Chapman  Brooks,  Nathaniel  James,  Rufus  Jewell 
and  John  and  William  Merryfield,  all  very  straight-laced 
men,  with  a  temperance  hotel  in  their  end  of  the  town ; 
while  Upper  Street  had  Mr.  Boardman,  Mr.  Knickerbocker, 
Oramel  Griffin,  Esq.  White,  True  Swift,  Cephas  Young, 
Wm.  Woodworth,  John  Osborn  and  others,  with  two  hotels 
"kept  respectively  by  Mr.  Young  and  Mr.  Knickerbocker 
which  were  not  considered  quite  up  to  the  standard  of  morals 
of  Lower  Street. 

Some  parts  of  Division  Street,  as  I  shall  now  call  it, 
were  at  the  time  fenced  with  rails.  In  front  of  Dr.  Wm. 
Smith's  residence,  the  doctor's  mare  was  often  hitched  to 
the  top  rail  of  the  fence.  While  hitched  there  one  day,  Mrs. 
Thompson  came  up  the  street  and  was  about  to  get  over  the 
fence,  when  the  mare  sprang  back  with  the  rail  which  hit 
her  on  the  side  of  the  head,  injuring  her  quite  badly.  An- 
other peculiarity  of  the  mare  was  that  when  the  doctor 
turned  her  out  to  graze,  she  would  lop  her  ears  and  chase 
him. 

Rush  ford  and  vicinity  at  this  time  and  along  in  the 
forties  could  be  divided  into  classes.  One  class  could  see 
nothing  on  Sunday  but  a  church  spire,  but  always  shut  their 
€yes  when  the  contribution  box  came  around,  although  they 
made  lavish  requests  to  the  Great  Giver  for  good  situations 

361 


Reminiscences 

after  this  life.  The  other  class  made  few  professions  and 
tried  to  get  all  the  pleasures  that  nature  affords.  They  were 
visitors  at  Rush  ford  village  on  Saturdays  and  their  head- 
quarters were  usually  at  Cephas  Young's  tavern  on  Upper 
Street  where  they  would  read  newspapers  and  tell  stories  of 
pioneer  life.  Of  course  during  their  afternoon  exercises  one 
of  them  might  get  ducked  in  Knickerbocker's  watering 
trough  if  a  good  opportunity  was  presented. 

A  class  of  every-day  Christians  were  Wm.  Gordon,  Sr., 
Mr.  Goff,  Daniel  Woods,  Oliver  Jenison  and  Judge  McCall. 

I  will  present  pictures  of  two  brothers  who  were  among 
the  pioneers ;  one  is  in  the  woods  at  a  camp  meeting,  singing 
and  shouting,  the  other  at  a  circus  being  hoisted  on  the 
shoulders  of  his  nephews,  with  nothing  on  but  a  palm-leaf 
hat,  linen  pants,  and  cotton  shirt  open  at  the  neck,  barefoot, 
whooping  and  laughing.    Which  gets  the  more  out  of  life? 

From  1838  to  1850  and  later,  Rushford  had  more  than 
its  quota  of  intelligent  men  and  women,  but  of  her  present 
population,  modesty  forbids  me  to  speak.  Rushford  has  long 
since  become  the  home  of  retired  farmers. 

REMINISCENCES 

Mrs.  Esther  B.  Woods  Eldridge 

THE  Caneadea  Indians  often  visited  Rushford.  They 
would  shake  the  big  pockets  worn  by  the  women  to 
see  if  a  coin  would  be  given  them  for  whiskey.  One  called 
on  "Uncle  Daniel"  for  some  for  a  sick  toe.  Uncle  thought 
it  no  go,  but  Shongo  said  the  whiskey  he  would  drink  and 
it  would  go  kerchunk,  chunk,  chunk,  right  down  to  his  toe. 
Mother  learned  to  talk  with  them,  much  to  our  amusement. 
Sometimes  they  would  sing  and  dance  around  us  and  give  a 

362 


Reminiscences 

whoop  and  take  ofif  our  scalps,  which  though  it  frightened, 
amused  us. 

As  to  food  in  those  days,  I  did  not  hear  any  complaint, 
though  they  could  all  repeat. 

"Bean  porridge  hot,  bean  porridge  cold. 
Bean  porridge  in  the  pot  nine  days  old." 

In  1828  when  I  arrived  there  was  no  scarcity  at  our 
house.  There  were  always  maple  sugar  in  the  tub,  pork  in 
the  barrel,  chicken  and  lamb  for  a  change,  and  veal  in  the 
springtime.  Milk,  butter  and  cheese,  cornmeal  and  flour 
were  seldom  wanting.  Partridges  were  plenty  in  the  woods, 
the  streams  abounded  in  trout,  and  no  one  froze  for  want 
of  firewood.  As  late  as  1835  or  '40  bears  were  captured  and 
I  saw  deer  feeding  in  our  pastures. 

In  the  year  18 13  the  cannonading  of  Perry's  victory 
on  Lake  Erie  was  heard  in  Rushford,  and  often  on  a  still 
morning  the  roar  of  Niagara  Falls  was  distinctly  heard  by 
the  acute  ears  of  early  risers. 

In  the  winter,  sap  troughs  and  spouts  were  made  so 
as  to  be  in  readiness  when  the  sap  commenced  to  run.  But 
didn't  the  Vermonters  laugh  when  an  Irishman  did  not  hurry 
into  his  sugar  camp,  but  said  if  he  liked  the  business  he 
should  keep  it  up  all  summer. 

Our  amusements  were  elections,  town  meetings,  train- 
ing days,  campmeetings,  logging  bees,  husking  bees  and 
quiltings.  Our  conveyance  in  the  winter  consisted  of  two 
oxen  and  a  sled,  and  there  were  no  accidents,  excepting  an 
occasional  tip-over  into  a  snowdrift.  I  remember  that 
mother  said  that  one  time  she  sat  in  a  rocking-chair  on  a 
sled  and  as  they  were  going  up  a  hill,  her  chair  slid  off,  but 
she  was  so  overcome  by  laughter  that  she  could  not  call 
father  who  was  driving  the  oxen.     On  reaching  the  top  of 

363 


Reminiscences 

the  hill,  he  was  greatly  surprised  to  see  his  load  at  the 
bottom. 

Sometimes  there  was  danger  in  burning  off  a  wood  lot. 
You  might  be  surrounded  by  fire  or  your  cattle  might.  When 
Mr.  Hill  came  from  England  he  said  he  thought  it  was 
wicked  to  burn  up  such  beautiful  trees.  He  and  his  wife 
were  lovely  Christians  and  a  great  help  to  the  church. 

My  Grandmother  Gary  was  noted  for  her  wit,  and 
many  are  the  anecdotes  concerning  her  I  have  heard  from 
people  who  were  acquainted  with  her.  I  was  her  namesake. 
She  said  they  always  named  the  homeliest  after  her;  but 
she  never  forgot  my  birthday  and  always  had  a  nice  gift 
for  me.  The  visits  of  my  grandparents  to  our  country 
home  were  great  occasions,  for  they  never  forgot  to  bring 
candy  and  sweetmeats. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PODONQUE 
Esther  B.  Woods  Eldridge — Clarissa  Woods  Calkins 

IN  the  early  history  of  the  town  Podonque  was  called  the 
Woods  Settlement,  and  the  cemetery  was  called  the 
Woods  Cemetery.  Daniel  Woods  donated  the  land  for  the 
burial  place,  and  Riley  Woods'  daughter  Fanny  was  the, 
first  one  buried  there.  The  name  Podonque  was  given  by 
a  debating  club  formed  in  that  school  district  by  Daniel 
Leavens,  Watson  Woods,  Dodge  Persons,  Ira  and  John 
Bishop,  Horace  Babbitt,  Nehemiah  Horton  and  other  young 
men  of  their  ages.  This  club  flourished  between  the  year's 
1S30-45.  The  French  language  was  quite  popular  at  that 
time  and  H.  C.  Woods  says  that  some  wanted  to  spell  it 
Peaudonque  but  finally  it  was  decided  to  make  it  a  little 
more  like  English  and  spell  it  Podonque.     A  man  from  the 

364 


Reminiscences  of  Podonque 

western  portion  of  the  town  in  speaking  of  the  debating 
club  said  that  some  of  them  became  so  accustomed  to  par- 
liamentary style  of  language  that  in  after  years  when  the 
wife  of  one  of  them  pulled  his  hair  severely,  he  shouted 
"Elegantine,  desist." 

One  of  the  best  families  who  lived  in  that  neighbor- 
hood in  the  early  days,  was  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Swallow.  She 
was  a  niece  of  the  renowned  Ethan  Allen  of  Vermont. 
Their  daughter  Fanny  was  well  educated  and  a  great  reader. 
She  could  debate  learnedly  on  any  question  of  the  day,  and 
was  better  posted  in  politics  than  most  of  the  men.  She 
married  Gilbert  Wheeler.  Their  grandson,  Clyde  Wheeler, 
was  graduated  from  Rush  ford  High  School  in  1903  and  is 
now  a  lawyer  in  Youngstown,  Ohio. 

I'ncle  Daniel  Woods,  as  he  was  called  by  all  the  peo- 
ple about  there,  deserved  much  credit  for  the  wide-awake 
Methodism  he  introduced  into  the  town.  He  prayed  and 
sung  and  exhorted  the  people,  and  his  rich  sonorous  voice 
resounded  over  hill  and  dale  for  three  miles.  The  "first 
white  woman"  was  converted  through  his  preaching  and 
lived  the  happy  life  of  a  Christian  about  fifty  years.  She 
fell  asleep  in  Jesus  in  1869.  Although  she  had  an  older 
sister  and  was  only  nine  years  old  when  her  father  came  to 
Kushford,  he  left  the  other  women  of  the  family  in  Center- 
ville  and  took  her  along  to  cook  the  "boiled  dinner"  for  the 
men  who  built  the  log  house.  She  was  ever  ready  and  willing 
to  do  all  that  she  could,  and  the  text  that  the  Rev.  E.  A. 
Rice  took  at  her  funeral  was  very  appropriate — "She  hath 
done  what  she  could." 

Elder  Warren  Bannister  was  an  early  Methodist 
preacher.  He  had  an  ingenious  way  of  making  comparisons, 
declaring  in  one  of  his  sermons  that  when  Methodist  and 
Baptist  preachers  got  to  arguing  on  doctrines   (which  they 

365 


Reminiscences 

often  did  years  ago)  it  was  like  a  hen  scratching  a  skein 
of  yarn,  the  more  she  scratches,  the  more  it  snarls. 

The  mothers  of  the  Woods  boys  (Daniel,  Ely,  Riley, 
William  and  Albert)  and  the  Bannister  boys  (Warren,  Pliny, 
Roderick  and  Wayne)  had  a  brother  who  was  a  noted  school 
teacher.  His  name  was  Abishai  Ely,  but  he  was  called  by 
his  relatives  "Uncle  Bish."  His  name  was  a  household 
word  with  the  Woods  boys,  and  their  children  were  never 
tired  of  hearing  about  him  and  his  unique  way  of  punishing 
his  pupils.  He  made  them  chew  wormwood  or  sit  on  the 
end  of  a  ruler.  It  seemed  as  if  his  knowledge  knew  no 
bounds.  T  heard  Col.  Fuller  say  as  late  as  our  Civil  War 
that  if  he  desired  information  on  any  subject  he  always  wrote 
to  "Uncle  Bish  Ely." 

The  tooting  of  a  dinner  horn  at  any  other  time  of  the 
day  than  noon  was  understood  in  the  Woods  Settlement 
as  an  alarm  of  fire  or  other  calamity,  so  when  Ely  Woods 
was  digging  a  well  and  the  pet  mare  slipped  in  backwards, 
"Aunt  Nancy"  took  down  the  dinner  horn  and  standing  at 
the  head  of  the  horse  to  keep  her  quiet,  tooted  for  the  neigh- 
bors who  soon  came  and  landed  the  beast  safe  above  ground. 

RUSHFORD  REMINISCENCES 
Harrison  L.  Wilson 

MY  earliest  recollections  of  Rushford  are  visits  that  we 
used  to  pay  my  grandfather,  Joshua  Wilson,  when 
I  would  go  with  my  father,  Lewis  Wilson,  mother  and  my 
eldest  sister,  Harriet  (afterwards  Mrs.  Benjamin  Cooley), 
from  Caneadea  (where  I  was  born)  to  stay  a  day  or  two  or 
longer.  After  Hannah,  my  youngest  sister,  was  born  (she 
became  the  wife  of  Dr.  Palmer  of  Pike),  I  do  not  remember 
that  we  went  so  often  for  she  was  only  three  years  old 

366 


Rushford  Reminiscences 

when  my  father  died  in  1834.  About  two  years  after  father 
died,  mother  went  to  hve  with  grandfather,  for  grandmother 
was  an  invahd  and  sister  Harriet  had  been  doing  most  of 
their  work  for  some  time.  Grandfather's  wife  (his  second) 
was  my  mother's  own  mother  and  they  were  married  before 
my  own  parents  were.  Mother  therefore  kept  the  house  and 
I  was  with  them  a  short  time  when  arrangements  were  made 
for  me  to  stay  with  Ohver  Benjamin's  family,  relatives  of 
ours,  for  a  while.  I  was  to  go  to  school,  and  soon  found  I 
could  make  myself  useful  between  times,  feeding  and  water- 
ing the  stock,  milking  the  cows,  sawing  wood,  etc.  One  task 
was  that  of  gathering  stones  from  the  orchard  and  meadows, 
even  to  the  size  of  a  chestnut.  I  was  kept  busy  but  I  enjoyed 
the  work  and  had  a  good  time.  My  first  remembrances  of 
Rushford  as  a  boy  ten  years  old  are  very  pleasant  indeed, 
and  I  guess  the  family  were  satisfied  on  their  part  for  when 
spring  came  they  wanted  me  to  stay  through  the  summer. 

In  November,  1837,  when  I  was  eleven  years  old,  I  first 
came  to  live  in  Rushford  village  as  a  boy  of  all  work  for 
Joseph  Bell,  tanner,  currier  and  shoemaker,  whose  trades  I 
was  expected  to  learn.  His  house  and  tannery  were  located 
on  the  west  side  of  the  lower  street  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
creek,  about  twenty-five  rods  north  of  the  Main  Street 
bridge.  John  Merrifield*  lived  north  of  Mr.  Bell,  and  he 
and  his  brother  Williamf  had  a  cabinet  shop  just  opposite 
Mr.  Bell's  house,  making  a  general  line  of  furniture  and 
having  one  apprentice.  John's  wife  was  Cassandra  Rawson; 
William  married  Sophia  Gordon.  Grover  Leavens  and  an 
apprentice,  Rufus  Jewel,  by  name,  were  making  chairs  in 
Merryfield's  shop,  the  turning  being  done  by  a  foot  lathe, 
boys  who  would  tread  the  lathe  were  welcome  visitors.     I 

*He  lived  in  the  house  now  owned  by  Miss  Louisa  Gilbert. 
fHe  lived  on  Main  Street  in  the  house  now  owned  by  Mrs.  R. 
B.  Laning. 

Z(i7 


Reminiscences 

remember  seeing  a  large  load  of  chairs  starting  out  one 
evening  to  go  to  Lima  Seminary,  driven  by  Chester  Delano, 
It  was  inferred  that  these  were  a  contribution  from  Israel 
Thompson,  a  blacksmith  of  Rushford  who  was  a  prominent 
Methodist.  Mr.  Thompson  had  a  blacksmith  shop  and  a 
wagon  shop  combined.  Alpheus  Howser  (grandfather  of 
Charles  Alpheus  Howser  of  Rochester)  was  his  apprentice, 
Alpheus  Howser  married  Martha  Woodworth,  and  her 
sister,  Helen  Woodworth,  married  Boneham  Laning,  brother 
of  A.  P.  Laning,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Buffalo  who  then 
lived  in  Rushford.  One  event  I  remember  in  connection 
with  Mr.  Thompson  was  a  contract  made  by  the  man  who 
afterwards  became  the  Rev.  Asa  Saxe  to  build  for  him  ten 
one-horse  lumber  wagons.  Jacob  Saxe  was  brother  to  Asa. 
Their  home  was  in  Madison  County,  I  think,  but  while  in 
Rushford  they  lived  with  their  uncle,  Mr.  Persons,  and 
with  others  with  whom  they  had  dealings.  Jacob  being  a 
Universalist  minister,  I  suppose  Asa  studied  with  him.  They 
picked  up  a  fellow  by  the  name  of  Reynolds  in  Cuba  who  also 
studied  with  Jacob  and  became  a  remarkable  preacher  for  a 
boy,  and  a  green  looking  boy  at  that.  Harriet  Benjamin 
called  him  a  phenomenon. 

Patrick  Cady,  the  renowned  mail-stage  driver,  lived 
across  the  street  with  his  father  and  brothers,  keeping  some 
fine  horses.  For  a  number  of  years  he  drove  the  mail  stage 
from  Burrville  to  Farmersville,  stopping  at  Rushford.  When 
I  was  a  child  at  Burrville,  I  was  much  impressed  by  his  four- 
horse  coach.  The  horses  were  exceptionally  well  groomed 
and  decorated  with  tassels  projecting  from  the  head  stalls 
just  below  the  ear;  these  tassels  were  clean  and  white,  being 
made  from  the  lower  end  of  a  cow's  tail,  and  the  long  white 
hairs  waved  backward  in  the  wind.  The  outfit  made  a  fine 
appearance  and  created  much  admiration  all  along  the  route 

368 


Rush  ford  Reminiscences 

which  of  course  was  through  Rush  ford  village.  The  way- 
bill used  to  read  "mail  way-bill  from  Jamestown  to  Bath." 
Three  mail  routes  centered  at  Rurrville ;  one  to  Angelica, 
one  to  Farmersville  and  one  to  Pike. 

Samson  Hardy  had  a  farm  just  north  of  us,  opposite 
the  creek  road.  He  was  a  pillar  in  the  Baptist  Church,  and 
my  half-brother,  Eri  Wilson  (son  of  my  father's  first  wife,, 
who  was  living  with  his  grandfather  Freeman  in  the  town 
of  Rushford  on  the  Allegany  road),  thought  much  of  him. 
Among  his  children  were  two  sons,  Arthur  and  Webster,, 
and  two  daughters,  Martha  and  Lucy.  A  second  tannery 
was  kept  by  Mr.  Searl  on  the  lower  street,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  creek  that  ran  through  the  village.  He  also  kept  a 
shoe  shop  in  another  building.  David  Searl  was  a  very  fine 
man.  I  think  he  married  one  of  Newell  McCall's  sisters. 
Isaiah  Lathrop  had  a  tin  shop  on  the  northeast  corner  op- 
posite Brook's  hotel.  There  was  a  store  on  the  upper  street, 
a  small  affair,  owned  by  a  man  named  Boardman.  There 
was  another  store  owned  by  Oramel  Griffin  and  a  third  on 
the  lower  street  which  was  run  by  various  members  of  the 
IMcCall  family.  In  later  years  my  brother  Eri  clerked  in  the 
same  store.  There  was  also  a  drug  store  on  a  small  scale 
presided  over  by  a  McCall.  On  the  upper  street,  facing 
Main  street,  was  the  hotel  kept  by  the  father  of  George 
Knickerbocker  and  at  the  south  end  of  the  upper  street, 
opposite  the  Caneadea  road,  was  another  kept  by  Josephus 
Young.  A  second  blacksmith  shop  was  owned  and  run  by 
John  Osborn.  There  were  two  schoolhouses.  What  was  called 
the  west  schoolhouse  was  on  Alain  Street,  west  of  the  creek, 
and  the  south  schoolhouse  was  on  an  angling  road  that  led 
from  Young's  tavern  down  to  Gordonville.  The  winter  I 
was  at  Mr.  Bell's  I  went  to  the  west  school,  taught  by  Oliver 
Butterfield,  a  very  austere  man.     There  were  two  churches, 

369 


Reminiscences 
Methodist  and  Baptist.  Later  on,  when  I  was  grown,  a 
Presbyterian  Church  was  added;  still  later  a  Universalist. 
I  went  to  Sunday  School  frequently  at  the  Baptist  Church 
where  my  brother  Eri  was  a  member  and  a  teacher  of  my 
class.  They  tell  that  when  he  was  baptized,  not  long  after  he 
first  went  there,  the  ice  had  to  be  cut  for  the  occasion.  The 
Baptist  preacher  for  a  number  of  years  was  Elder  Absalom 
Miner  who  married  a  daughter  of  Judge  McCall.  Their 
church  building  stood  on  a  narrow,  swampy  plot  of  ground 
■east  of  where  the  present  Baptist  Church  stands,  a  long, 
low  structure  which  I  do  not  think  was  ever  painted. 

I  went  to  visit  mother  one  day  at  Grandfather  Wilson's 
and  told  her  I  was  not  going  to  stay  with  Mr.  Bell  any  longer 
as  the  work  was  pretty  hard  for  a  small  boy.  "Beaming 
hides"  was  one  thing  I  was  expected  to  do  and  the  heavy 
hides  had  to  be  lifted  out  of  large  vats  of  water  where 
they  had  been  put  to  soak.  Sometimes  the  ice  was  half  an 
inch  thick  and  had  to  be  broken  before  the  hides  could  be 
•drawn  out.  I  went  back,  however,  for  two  days  more  to 
grind  some  bark  and  get  my  clothes,  and  then,  according  to 
an  agreement  made  by  mother  and  Eri,  went  again  to  Oliver 
Benjamin's  to  stay  until  I  was  fourteen  years  old.  I  at- 
tended school  summer  and  winter  for  two  years.  The  Ben- 
jamins lived  in  a  small  house,  the  northeast  room  of  which 
was  called  the  "square  room."  In  it  was  an  old-fashioned 
clock  set  on  brackets  well  toward  the  ceiling.  It  had  weights 
that  ran  it,  weighing  I  should  say  about  ten  pounds  each,  a 
mahogany  case  and  a  little  narrow  door  which  you  opened 
to  wind  the  clock  by  lifting  a  weight  and  pulling  a  cord. 
There  was  also  a  secretary  made  of  especially  nice  curly 
maple  which  Oliver  found  on  his  farm  and  which  was  con- 
structed by  his  brother-in-law,  John  Neff.  This  was  the 
best  room ;  a  bedroom  adjoining  was  the  guest  room.    The 

370 


Rush  ford  Reminiscences 

dining  and  the  winter  cook  room  were  one,  and  in  it  were 
the  beds  of  the  family.  An  adjoining  stairway  led  to  the 
chamber  above,  which  was  the  attic  and  my  bedroom.  A 
large  pantry  and  a  summer  kitchen  and  a  wood  house  com- 
pleted the  home.  Sylvia,  a  little  girl,  was  the  only  child  at 
that  time.  Later,  perhaps  a  dozen  years,  another  child, 
Rhoda,  was  born,  who  lived  to  be  thirteen  years  old.  A 
wholesome-looking  child  with  wonderful,  long  eyelashes  and 
head  of  hair. 

I  chopped  wood,  picked  up  stones  in  the  meadows,  for 
Rush  ford  was  a  stony  place  and  scythes  would  easily  dull, 
and  helped  make  sugar  in  the  spring,  getting  the  buckets  out, 
tightening  the  hoops,  setting  them  to  catch  rain  water  to 
cleanse  them,  loading  them  onto  sleds,  driving  through  the 
bush  and  leaving  one  or  two  at  each  maple  tree ;  and  then 
on  warm  days  when  sap  would  run,  going  round  with  team 
and  large  tub  to  empty  them  and  help  make  the  sugar.  One 
of  the  pastimes  of  boys  and  girls  was  to  go  in  the  woods 
evenings  and  make  the  sugar  themselves.  I  was  to  have 
stayed  until  I  was  fourteen  years  old  but  in  the  meantime 
Oliver  had  decided  to  build  a  barn  and  wanted  me  to  stay 
another  year.  Such  an  arrangement  was  made.  So  I  made 
my  annual  visit  to  Caneadea  and  was  set  to  drawing  timber 
from  the  woods  nearly  two  miles  away  for  the  new  barn, 
driving  the  oxen  while  walking  beside  them.  It  was  an 
awkward  job  turning  some  corners  with  the  long  timbers 
dragging,  and  the  first  trip  I  did  not  calculate  just  right  and 
the  tongue  of  the  sled  broke.  I  did  not  know  what  to  do, 
none  of  the  men  being  there,  since  they  were  busy  in  the 
woods  felling  and  hewing  the  timber,  so  I  unloosed  the 
oxen  and  left  their  burden  where  it  was  in  the  road.  Uncle 
Asa  Benjamin  (father  of  Oliver)  made  a  temporary  tongue. 
After  that  I  had  no  accidents. 

371 


Reminiscences 

One  time  there  was  trouble  in  the  school  district;  those 
in  the  south  part  wishing  a  division  of  the  district  into  two 
districts,  those  on  the  north  side  wishing  no  change.  The 
change  had  been  denied  by  the  State  Superintendent,  but 
when  Leverett  Woods  was  elected  Collector  at  the  school 
meeting,  he  took  occasion  to  resign  at  the  next  meeting  for 
he  knew  there  would  be  trouble.  No  election  was  made, 
for  no  one  wanted  the  position,  but  a  large,  strong  man  by 
the  name  of  Dake,  a  north  end  resident  with  children,  who 
ran  and  owned  an  interest  in  Oliver  Benjamin's  sawmill, 
was  fixed  upon  to  do  the  work,  and  the  assessment  was  made 
out  and  the  warrant  given  to  him.  When  he  came  to  Uncle 
Calvin  Leavens,  pay  was  refused.  Dake  levied  on  a  log  chain 
and  took  it  with  him.  Uncle  Calvin  suggested  that  he  levy  on 
his  fanning  mill  instead.  Dake  said  afterward  that  he  might 
have  done  so  for  the  assessment  after  mentioning  the  dollars 
and  cents  also  called  for  a  mill.  When  he  got  around  to 
Uncle  Riley  Woods,  pay  was  again  refused  so  Dake  levied 
on  a  splendid  new  wagon,  hitched  it  to  his  own  and  went 
away  with  it.  The  boys  from  the  southern  part  of  the  district 
hunted  thoroughly  for  it,  even  going  through  the  hay  mow 
in  Oliver  Benjamin's  barn,  thinking  it  might  be  hidden  there, 
but  unsuccessfully.  Dake  had  it  safely  locked  up.  Uncle 
Riley  was  a  thorn  in  the  flesh  at  school  meetings ;  you  could 
hear  from  him  in  some  shape  or  other  every  minute  or  two, 
and  at  one  meeting  having  twitted  a  citizen  of  some  family 
trouble,  he  ended  by  challenging  him.  The  Methodist  brother 
promptly  stood  out  on  the  floor,  but  Uncle  Daniel  Woods, 
Uncle  Riley's  brother,  a  Methodist  exhorter,  called  off  his 
brother  in  the  church  and  the  brother  in  the  flesh  failed  to 
come  forward,  and  those  who  were  aching  to  have  the  fight 
come  off  were  disappointed.  One  summer  when  I  was  not 
attending  school,  Uncle  Asa  Benjamin,  his  brother,  Levi 

3/2 


Rush  ford  Reminiscences 

Benjamin,  Oliver  Benjamin  and  their  respective  wives  went 
on  a  visit  to  Ovid.  Lucy  Woods  kept  house  for  us  in  their 
ab<e!ice  and  the  school  mistress,  Melissa  Spoor,  boarded 
tli(M-e  (luring  the  time  they  were  away.  One  night  I  waked 
up  and  saw^  that  the  window  in  the  north  end  of  the  cliam- 
her  looked  as  if  it  were  lighted  with  moonshine.  Turning 
ov^-r  in  bed  1  saw  a  flickering  on  the  south  wall  of  the  room 
and  jum])ing  out  of  bed  I  ran  to  the  north  window,  and 
there  was  a  bright  fire  in  sight.  1  thought  at  first  it  was  a 
large  ])ile  of  pine  roots  Init  it  turned  out  to  be  the  school- 
house  that  was  burning.  1  saw  Thomas  Eaton,  who  vv'as 
working  I>enjamin"s  farm,  pulling  the  rails  of  the  fence  av/ay 
frrm  the  Ijuilding,  and  soon  after  1  heard  the  voice  of  a 
girl  calling  to  the  school  mistress  that  the  school  was  on  nrc. 
The  building  was  entirely  burned,  and  that  ended  the  school 
tor  the  summer.  St)me  time  afterward  we  learned  the 
names  of  the  rebel  secessionists  who  did  the  Klu  Klux  w^ork. 
I'.ut  in  the  end  harmony  was  restored.  They  built  another 
schoolhouse  about  half  a  mile  further  east  on  what  was  called 
the  I'old  Creek  road.  The  roads  in  that  section  run  parallel 
and  direct  north  and  south  over  hills  and  through  vallevs. 
This  C(dd  Creek  road  left  the  north  and  south  road  and  bore 
ofi^  to  the  east  as  _\'ou  went  n(^rth. 

When  1  was  fifteen  1  left  Oliver  P.enjamin's  to  go  back 
to  Caneadea  and  assisted  in  l)uilding,  or  rather  waited  on 
the  men  who  were  building,  the  locks  on  the  new  canal.  The 
Avinter  after.  1  attended  school  in  Jdoughton,  and  the  next 
winter  1  went  back  to  Rushford  to  I'ncle  Asa  Benjamin's. 
If  I  stayed  until  I  was  twenty-one  1  was  to  have  three 
months  of  schooling  in  the  winter,  good  clothing,  a  dress-up 
Sunday  suit  and  one  hundred  dollars.  1  settled  right  down 
to  business  and  went  in.  L'ncle  Asa  Henjann'n.  as  everyone 
called  him.  married  Abigail  Swinerton  and  had  six  children. 


Reminiscences 

Oliver,  Salvia,  Percy,  Asa,  Abigail  and  Harriet.  Oliver 
married  Lucia  Woods,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Daniel 
\\'oods  and  my  own  cousin.  Sylvia  married  John  Neff  and 
went  to  Centerville  to  live.  She  had  two  daughters,  Maria 
and  Abbey  jane.  Percy  married  Holton  Colburn  and  was 
the  mother  of  three  daughters,  Gratie  Marcella,  Julia  and 
]\[yra.  Asa  died.  I  never  saw  him.  An  incident  connected 
with  his  death,  was  that  a  neighbor's  boy  of  the  same  name, 
bringing  his  things,  walked  in  upon  the  family  and  an- 
nounced that  he  had  come  to  take  the  ]dace  of  the  departed, 
Abigail  married  John  C.  Bishop  and  had  a  daughter,  Estella, 
a  son,  Benjamin  Franklin,  born  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  and 
Sarah,  Mary  and  Ira,  the  last  one  named  after  his  grand- 
father Bishop.  Harriet  was  Uncle  Asa's  youngest  child  and 
a  bright,  fine-looking  girl  and  the  young  men  of  the  district 
and  some  outside  the  district  cast  wistful  eyes  upon  her. 
But  she  favored  George  Colburn  so  he  became  the  successful 
suitor  and  she  was  mr.rried  to  him  at  her  home  on  or  about 
my  twenty-first  birthday.  Aside  from  the  presence  of  the 
Rev.  Jacob  Saxe  and  his  brother  Asa  there  were  no  guests 
at  the  wedding.  Harriet  Colburn  had  three  children,  Wal- 
lace, Flora  and  Homer.  Grandfather  said  that  George  was 
one  of  the  most  enterprising  fellows  for  mischief  that  he 
ever  saw,  but  he  couldn't  hold  a  candle  to  Homer.  Homer 
was  a  great  hand  to  do  his  own  work.  When  he  died  he 
had  one  hundred  beehives  of  his  own  making  and  he  could 
shoe  his  own  horses.  Uncle  Asa  was  a  fair  shoemaker  and  a 
pretty  good  cattle  doctor.  Pie  made  cheese  in  the  summer 
time  and  butter  in  the  winter  time.  They  did  not  bring  so 
much  money  as  now  ;  I  remember  Harriet  wanted  a  new 
cloth  dress  and  the  old  folks  made  arrangements  to  have  it 
paid  in  cheese.  We  were  allowed  fom-  cents  a  pound  for 
the  cheese  and  good  cheese  at  that. 

.174 


Rush  ford  Reminiscences 

The  last  winter  I  went  to  scfiool  we  studied  Cobb's 
Spelling  Book.  We  took  right  to  it.  The  older  scholars 
went  right  in  to  spell  all  the  words  there  were  to  be  spelled. 
I  won  the  prize  for  spelling,  twenty-five  cents  cash.  We 
studied  Adams'  Arithmetic,  geography  and  grammar.  I 
studied  algebra  a  little  also.  We  never  did  any  drawing  ex- 
cept drawing  wood  or  something  of  that  sort.  We  didn't 
even  draw  the  girls  around  because  we  did  not  have  any 
hand  sleds.  We  used  to  have  evening  parties  often,  perhaps 
not  quite  once  a  week,  but  very  frequently.  There  used  to 
be  a  play  called  "Snap  and  catch  'em,"  and  one  called  "Roll 
the  platter."  Cake,  cheese  and  coffee  were  passed  and  not 
later  than  ten  o'clock  the  party  would  break  up.  The 
chances  were  that  every  girl  would  have  an  escort  home. 
We  would  come  and  go  with  horse  and  cutter,  either  singly 
or  in  sleigh  loads.  I  remember  we  used  to  have  spelling  bees 
and  that  Betsy  Hill  was  reproved  for  bringing  her  knitting 
work  along.  I  remember  a  celebration  gotten  up  for  the 
Fourth  of  July  and  the  Sons  of  Temperance  getting  General 
Riley  from  Rochester  to  speak  for  them.  I  remember  going 
fishing  one  Sunday  with  Clark  Woods.  I  wonder  how  we 
dared  to  do  it,  for  Clark's  father  was  a  very  strict  Methodist. 

The  spring  of  the  year  after  I  was  twenty-one,  I  went  to 
work  for  John  Bishop  who  had  taken  Uncle  Asa's  farm  tO' 
work,  eating  at  the  Bishop  table  but  keeping  my  room  at 
Uncle  Asa's.  John  Bishop  was  pretty  well  read  in  history 
and  Abigail  was  not  far  behind,  having  taught  school  and 
being  the  reader  of  the  family.  We  borrowed  the  poem,. 
"The  Lady  of  the  Lake."  and  read  it  evenings.  Abigail 
would  explain  quite  a  good  many  things  that  we  did  not 
comprehend  the  meaning  of.  She  was  one  of  the  best  girls 
I  ever  knew.  She  was  charitable.  She  was  always  ready 
to  instruct  me,  being  several  years  older.    I  would  go  to  her 

37S 


Reminiscences 

with  unsolved  problems  and  she  would  help  me  out.  I  was 
with  the  Bishops  about  six  months  and  then  I  went  to  Hol- 
ton  Colburn's.  I  boarded  with  him  and  attended  school  or 
institute  in  preparation  for  teaching.  While  I  was  there 
•our  town  superintendent  brought  a  Welshman  by  the  name 
•of  Williams  and  recommended  me  to  him  as  one  fitted  to 
teach  the  school  in  the  outskirts  of  Farmersville,  so  I  was 
hired  by  him.  That  took  me  out  of  Rushford  for  three 
months,  and  then,  if  memory  serves  me  right,  I  worked  for 
H.  Colburn  that  summer  six  months.  While  I  was  working 
for  him  a  trustee  of  the  district  school  at  Mill's  Mills,  town 
of  Hume,  hired  me  to  teach.  The  spring  after  that  I  went 
to  East  Bloomfield  to  work  for  my  half  brother,  Eri  Wilson. 
I  left  Rushford  on  foot,  driving  a  pair  of  steers  a  distance 
of  about  thirty  miles,  and  attended  on  the  way  the  marriage 
of  Emily  Buell  and  Loren  Colburn,  which  I  did  not  expect 
to  do  when  I  started  out.  When  I  reached  Bloomfield  the 
first  person  to  welcome  me  was  Emily  Buell  of  my  brother's 
wife's  family,  who  later  became  my  wife. 


RECOLLECTIONS     OF     KELLOGGVILLE,      RUSH 

CREEK    AND     EAST     RUSHFORD 

H.  B.  Ackerly 

MY  father  moved  from  Delaware  County,  N.  Y.,  October, 
1834.  He  first  bought  one  hundred  acres  below  Mc- 
Grawville  but  later  sold  the  land  and  bought  where  Calvin 
Kellogg  now  lives.  The  first  settlers  in  the  Pliny  Bannister 
school  district,  now  called  Kelloggville,  were  P.  Bannister, 
R.  Bannister,  L.  P.  Walker,  Daniel  Balcom,  John  Orcutt, 
Aaron  Capen,  Jonathan  Ackerly.  Wm.  Ackerly,  Jared  Phil- 
lips, Isaac  Towell,  Wm.  Wheeler,  Luther  Woodworth,  Daniel 

376 


Kelloggville,  Rush  Creek  and  East  Rushford 

Kingsbury  and  Silas  Topping.  The  most  of  them  had  large 
families ;  thirty  or  forty  attended  the  winter  school.  This 
was  considered  one  of  the  best  schools  in  the  country.  They 
had  a  frame  schoolhouse.  Log  schoolhouses  were  more 
common.  Schools  were  supported  by  each  family  paying 
according  to  the  number  of  days  sent  to  school  and  furnish- 
ing so  much  wood  for  each  scholar.  Sometimes  people  would 
neglect  to  bring  their  share  of  wood  to  school  and  the 
school  boys  had  to  go  with  hand-sleds  and  pick  up  hemlock 
bark  off  from  old  logs.  A  good  many  shiftless  people  lived 
then,  the  same  as  now.  There  was  no  compulsion  to  send 
children  to  school  so  a  great  many  had  a  poor  chance  to  get 
an  education.  Pliny  Bannister  was  an  old  school  teacher  and 
took  a  great  interest  in  schools. 

Pliny  Bannister  and  his  brother  Roderick  built  a  saw- 
mill and  gristmill  and  a  grindstone  factory  at  the  head  of 
the  Gorge  and  did  a  good  business.  These  settlers  came 
previous  to  seventy-five  years  ago.  Later  others  moved 
into  the  school  district,  Chas.  Colburn,  George  Colburn, 
Caleb  Colburn,  Abijah  Colburn,  Foster  Sutton,  Wm.  Sut- 
ton, Jerome  Lewis,  Nathaniel  Seavey,  John  Pryor,  John 
Barnes  and  others.  Wilson  Gordon  and  sons,  Orson  and 
Thomas,  had  a  sawmill  on  his  farm,  now  owned  by  Mrs. 
Fannie  McCall.  Mr.  Jerome  Lewis  managed  the  mill  for 
the  Gordons.  Chas.  Colburn  and  Sons  purchased  a  sawmill 
privilege  for  a  water-mill  of  my  father  on  the  farm  now 
owned  by  Calvin  Kellogg  and  sawed  lumber  for  a  number 
of  years.  L.  P.  Walker  purchased  the  sawmill  of  the  Ban- 
nisters. He  lumbered  for  a  number  of  years  and  sawed  a 
great  deal  for  customers.  It  was  common  to  see  Andrew 
Kimball  from  Cream  Ridge  and  the  Goforths  from  the 
Creek  Road  district  get  down  there  with  their  oxen  before 
daylight,  and  to  see  Almond  Benjamin  and  Newell  McCall 


Reminiscences 

go  into  the  Pine  Woods  and  get  out  with  a  load  of  logs 
before  daylight.  Luther  Gordon  lumbered  there  a  number 
of  years  and  had  a  lumber  camp  on  his  grandfather  Wood- 
worth's  farm.  I  remember  that  he  and  the  Colburn  brothers 
bought  a  pine  lot  of  Oliver  Benjamin  and  paid  five  dollars 
a  thousand.  It  was  considered  a  great  sale  and  it  was,  as 
the  lumber  delivered  at  Caneadea  sold  at  about  nine  dollars 
a  thousand.  The  one  hundred  acres  now  owned  by  Mrs. 
Jennie  Litchard  Gilbert  was  given  to  our  Baptist  Church 
by  the  Holland  Land  Company.  It  was  very  heavily  tim- 
bered with  pine  and  was  divided  up  into  five  and  ten-acre 
lots  and  sold  to  the  highest  bidder.  That  gave  those  that  had 
no  timber  a  chance  to  secure  some.  I  can  remember  when 
our  Baptist  Church*  stood  in  the  woods  on  that  farm.  Peo- 
ple said  the  land  would  not  be  worth  a  dollar  an  acre  but 
the  Litchard  brothers  thought  better  of  it  and  bought  it  and 
cleared  it  and  made  a  farm  of  it.  I  consider  it  one  of  the 
best  farms  in  Allegany  County.  There  have  been  millions 
of  feet  of  lumber  cut  in  the  Kelloggville  valley  and  hauled 
to  Bufifalo  with  teams,  fifty-four  miles,  and  sold  for  from 
seven  to  eight  dollars  a  thousand.  A  thousand  feet  made  a 
load.    They  had  to  eat  cold  victuals  all  the  four  days  gone. 

The  farms  were  small,  generally  fifty  to  one  hundred 
acres,  and  all  woods.  Think  of  men  moving  large  families 
into  the  woods  with  no  schools  near  by  and  having  to  gO' 
where  they  could  get  work  to  get  provisions  to  keep  their 
families  during  the  winter.  They  made  black  salts  out  of 
wood-ashes  and  sent  them  to  Rochester.  I  have  heard 
that  they  could  not  make  more  than  two  or  three  shillings 
a  day  burning  hard  wood  and  making  black  salts.  Those 
were  the  hard  times  that  Elder  Thomas  Pratt  spoke  of  at 
the  fiftieth  anniversary.     In  those  days  they  had  plenty  of 

*The  church  was  then  the  standing  timber. 
378 


Kelloggville,  Rush  Creek  and  East  Rush  ford 

game  and  fish.  Deer  and  other  wild  animals  were  numerous. 
Speckled  trout  were  abundant;  they  were  the  finest  fish  we 
ever  had.    They  disappeared  after  the  country  was  cleared. 

I  remember  when  the  Indians  lived  on  the  Genesee 
River  and  had  brush  houses  to  live  in  on  their  hunting  trips. 
They  were  friendly  and  would  often  call  at  houses  and  ask 
for  something  to  eat.  As  a  rule  I  think  they  were  honest. 
In  all  of  my  Western  travels  among  them  for  the  last 
thirty-five  years  we  would  leave  our  clothes  and  provisions 
in  the  woods  and  they  were  never  molested.  I  had  a  half- 
breed  for  a  guide  and  he  told  me  our  things  would  be  safe 
and  I  found  it  so. 

L.  P.  Walker's  sawmill  that  he  purchased  of  the  Ban- 
nisters was  washed  away.  He  became  discouraged  and 
went  to  California  at  the  time  of  the  gold  excitement.  It 
took  some  three  or  four  months  to  get  there.  He  was  gone 
three  or  four  years  and  came  back  without  much  gold.  His 
sons  John  and  Charles  went  to  work  and  rebuilt  the  mill  and 
paid  ofif  his  debts  while  he  was  gone.  The  mill  was  after- 
wards sold  to  C.  Balcom.  At  one  time  when  Mr.  Lucian 
Freeman,  the  well-known  school  commissioner,  was  visiting 
my  brother  Andrew,  we  had  a  quantity  of  pine  logs  in  the 
pond.  The  Caneadea  Creek  was  rising  fast,  so  they  with 
Mr.  Balcom  went  down  in  the  evening  to  try  to  secure  the 
logs.  They  saw  that  they  were  surrounded  by  a  rapid  rush 
of  water  with  bridges,  trees  and  broken  houses  floating  on 
every  side  of  them.  They  started  for  the  highest  point  of 
land  where  there  were  not  more  than  eight  or  ten  feet  of 
dry  land  for  them  to  stand  on.  It  was  a  very  dark  night  and 
their  friends  feared  that  they  were  lost.  They  had  to  remain 
there  till  morning.  The  sawmill  and  dam  went  out  and 
the  logs  were  lost.  Their  lives  were  saved  by  the  break  in 
the  dam  which  lowered  the  water.     I  think  O.  T.  Higgins' 

379 


i 


Reminiscences 

house  went  at  that  time  and  a  great  deal  of  other  property. 

This  was  small  compared  with  what  the  first  settlers 
suffered,  with  poor  roads  and  bridges,  living  in  log  houses 
with  stone  fire-places  and  using  iron  kettles  to  bake  in. 
I  remember  when  my  folks  got  a  tin  oven  which  was  set  in 
front  of  the  fire  and  the  bread  had  to  be  turned  often  to 
keep  one  side  from  burning.  When  a  spare  rib  was  to  be 
roasted  a  tow  string  was  fastened  to  the  timber  above  and 
to  the  spare  rib  to  hold  it  in  front  of  the  fire.  They  had 
to  keep  it  well  basted  to  keep  it  from  burning.  When  the 
first  stove  with  four  griddles  came  into  use  it  was  consid- 
ered a  great  improvement  but  only  a  few  people  were  able 
to  buy  one,  for  a  number  of  years.  Ox-sleds,  wooden-shod, 
were  largely  used.  Some  people  had  horses.  Their  con- 
veyances were  the  lumber-wagons  in  which  they  moved 
from  the  East.  The  roads  were  such  that  a  buggy  could 
not  stand  the  work.  Matches  were  not  in  use.  Flint  from 
a  gun-lock  struck  with  steel  or  a  jack-knife  would  make  a 
spark  which  was  caught  on  dry  punk.  Sometimes  it  would 
fail  and  they  would  have  to  go  to  the  neighbors  to  borrow 
a  brand  of  fire. 

The  main  thoroughfare  was  from  the  east  to  the  west. 
Sometimes  a  long  train  of  covered  wagons  moved  to  Ohio 
or  Michigan.  Sometimes  droves  of  cattle,  sheep,  horses, 
mules  and  hogs  were  driven  through  here.  There  was  a 
dense  forest  of  pine  from  Kelloggville  to  Caneadea  and  in 
fly-time  drovers  were  bothered  to  get  through.  Boys  were 
then  in  great  demand  at  a  sixpence,  which  was  six  and  one- 
quarter  cents. 

Our  fathers  were  anxious  to  have  the  wheat  harvest 
come  in  Livingston  and  Genesee  Counties.  They  would 
shoulder  their  cradles  and  travel  through.  Their  families 
at  home  would  get  along  the  best  they  could  by  dividing  the 

380 


Kelloggville,  Rush  Creek  and  East  Rushford 

flour  they  had  with  one  another.  The  northern  farmers 
would  ask  them  if  they  had  brought  their  leek-hooks  with 
them.  We  are  now  independent  of  them.  Our  Allegany 
and  Cattaraugus  Counties  abound  in  rich  grasses  which 
produce  the  finest  butter  and  cheese  in  the  United  States. 
Harrington  and  Schuyler  of  Medina  had  the  job  of  build- 
ing locks  on  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal  at  Caneadea,  which 
was  commenced  in  1837.  They  quarried  stone  in  Kellogg- 
ville,  where  there  was  a  layer  of  stone  two  and  one-half 
feet  thick,  and  hauled  hundreds  of  loads  over  Sand  Hill 
to  Caneadea.  This  made  work  for  a  large  number  of  men 
for  a  long  time. 

But  few  are  living  that  went  to  school  when  I  did. 
They  are  Parker  Woodworth  of  Girard,  Pennsylvania; 
Albert  Bannister  of  Pasadena,  California;  Amelia  Bannis- 
ter of  Fort  Scott,  Kansas ;  Mrs.  Nelson  Smith  of  Farmers- 
ville  Center,  New  York ;  and  A.  J.  Ackerly*  of  Cuba,  New 
York.  This  shows  the  changes  in  that  school  district  since 
the  settlement  of  Rushford.  It  shows  that  we  are  passing 
away,  one  generation  after  another,  rapidly. 

Now  I  shall  confine  my  thoughts  to  Rush  Creek.  It 
was  rightly  named  since  it  has  a  gravelly  bottom  and  the 
freshets  changed  its  course  rapidly.  This  has  caused  great 
damage  to  farms  and  sawmills.  There  were  four  sawmills 
in  that  valley.  My  father  owned  one.  Our  dam  went  out 
in  January.  We  went  to  work  and  rebuilt  it.  The  last  day 
while  scraping  gravel  out  of  the  creek  there  was  anchor  ice 
in  the  running  water  which  was  waist  deep.  We  did  not 
take  cold. 

I  will,  as  I  remember,  give  you  the  names  of  the  in- 
habitants in  Rush  Creek  school  district:  Lucian  Frost, 
Luke   Warren    (who  owned   forty  acres  of  woodland   and 

*Died  April  13,   1909. 

381 


Reminiscences 

lived  in  a  log  house  with  his  seventeen  children.  It  was 
said  they  had  to  dig  roots  for  a  living,  at  least  they  had  a 
hard  time  to  get  along.  The  father  became  crazy  and  trav- 
eled constantly  through  this  and  adjoining  towns  saying, 
"Alonzo  Jenison,  the  devil,  stole  my  broad  ax."  After  he 
moved  out  of  the  house  it  was  found  between  the  ceiling 
and  the  side  of  the  log  house),  Watkins  Ackerly,  Nelson 
Rose,  Isaac  Cronk,  Erastus  Covill,  Seth  Covill,  George 
Covin,  Ezra  Sweatland,  Allen  Capen,  A.  Gunn,  "Bachelor" 
Tilton,  L.  Anderson,  Wm.  Harris,  Abel  and  Ames  Slusher, 
Asa  B.  Smith,  Oliver  Jenison,  Luther  Jenison,  Ira  Petty, 
Elijah  Anderson,  James  Haynes,  Daniel  Haynes,  and 
"Father"  Haynes.  At  that  time  there  were  no  bridges,  the 
roads  were  poor  and  they  had  to  ford  the  creek.  I  remem- 
ber when  they  had  to  crook  around  trees  and  deep  mud- 
holes  and  it  seemed  almost  impossible  to  get  through. 

There  were  a  number  of  different  denominations.  Bap- 
tist, Methodist,  Wesleyan  Methodist  and  Christian.  The 
Mormons  worked  hard  but  did  not  accomplish  much,  neither 
did  the  Christians,  as  they  called  themselves.  The  other 
denominations  have  continued  to  support  a  church.  Differ- 
ent ministers  would  come  and  preach  to  them.  "Father" 
Goff,  a  good  Christian  man,  exhorted  them  often  with  much 
effect.  In  the  early  days  Luther  Jenison  erected  a  rough, 
one-story  building  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
It  was  removed  a  few  years  after  and  meetings  were  held 
in  the  schoolhouse,  until  a  few  years  ago  when  the  people 
erected  a  nice  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church,  for  which  they 
deserve  great  praise. 

Frank  Johnson,  father  of  Mell  Johnson  of  Cuba,  came 
in  1840  from  Dry  den,  Tompkins  County,  New  York,  and 
lumbered  for  John  McGraw  and  E.  Southworth  on  lands 
now   owned   by   Wm.    Simpson.      He   stocked   two    water- 

382 


Kelloggville,  Rush  Creek  and  East  Rush  ford 
mills  with  logs.  In  1848  John  McGraw  and  E.  Southworth 
came  and  built  the  steam  sawmill  and  built  up  the  town 
and  named  it  McGrawville.  It  was  a  good  business  place 
and  a  good  deal  of  money  was  handled.  The  store  did  a  big 
business.  In  the  winter  it  was  common  to  see  twenty  or 
thirty  teams  from  the  north,  Wyoming  and  Livingston 
Counties,  loaded  with  lumber.  Lumber  was  hauled  to 
Caneadea  to  ship  by  canal  to  different  markets.  It  had  to 
be  hauled  over  Sand  Hill  till  1852,  when  a  plank  road  was 
built  to  Caneadea  through  the  Gorge,  over  which  a  team 
could  draw  a  great  load.  It  made  a  very  pleasant  drive  for 
carriages  as  it  was  cool  in  summer  and  the  scenery  was 
beautiful.  In  winter  it  was  cold  as  the  suction  of  the  air 
bit  more  sharp  than  elsewhere.  There  was  a  branch  toll  road 
from  Kelloggville  to  Rushford  and  the  office  was  at  the  junc- 
tion on  Calvin  Kellogg's  farm.  After  McGraw  and  South- 
worth  had  lumbered  for  a  number  of  years  and  taken  off  a 
great  portion  of  the  timber,  they  sold  the  property  to  Rum- 
sey  and  Phelps  of  Buffalo.  Mr.  Rumsey  was  a  tanner. 
Afterwards  they  sold  out  to  Albright  and  Kelley.  Mr. 
Rumsey  said  he  made  $25,000,  in  experience.  Albright  and 
Kelley  ran  it  a  number  of  years.  Finally  every  bridge  was 
swept  away  by  an  unusual  freshet  which  caused  a  great  pile 
of  slabs  to  move  from  L.  P.  Walker's  sawmill  and  take 
everything  before  it.  Albright  and  Kelley  sued  L.  P.  Walker 
for  damages  and  were  beaten  on  the  ground  that  that  had 
been  the  place  to  pile  the  slabs  for  years  before  the  road 
had  been  built  and  they  had  never  gone  out  before.  That 
finished  the  plank  road.  John  McGraw  was  one  of  the 
best  business  men  I  ever  knew.  He  was  anxious  to  have  a 
plank  road  built  so  he  could  get  his  lumber  to  the  canal 
cheaper.  He  worked  up  a  feeling  among  the  people  that  it 
would  be   a  paying  investment,   so   a   stock  company   was 

383 


Reminiscences 

formed  to  build  a  road  from  McGrawville  to  Caneadea  and 
from  Kelloggville  to  Rushford.  The  contractors  were  James 
and  Luther  Gordon,  PHny  Bannister,  John  Barnes,  Calvin 
Kellogg,  Luke  Hitchcock  and  ]\Ir.  Kingsley.  Michael  Bol- 
ton did  a  good  deal  of  work  on  the  road.  The  road  paid 
the  lumbermen  but  did  not  pay  the  stockholders. 

Mr.  John  Barnes  had  two  miles  of  plank  road  to  build. 
My  father  and  my  brother  and  myself  helped  him.  The 
three  of  us  with  our  ox  team  earned,  altogether,  four  dol- 
lars and  a  quarter  a  day  and  boarded  ourselves.  We  thought 
we  were  making  money  fast.  We  furnished  some  plank  at 
four  dollars  and  a  half  a  thousand.  The  last  of  October  we 
finished  a  bridge  across  C.  Balcom's  mill-pond  east  of  Mc- 
Grawville  going  into  the  water  up  to  our  waists  to  place 
timber. 

In  the  thirties  we  had  a  cyclone.  It  came  from  Olean 
through  Hinsdale  and  Rushford  near  McGrawville.  A 
house  owned  by  Bosworth  was  demolished  and  one  person 
killed.  It  went  on  east  through  Belfast  and  Belmont  and 
destroyed  millions  of  feet  of  pine  timber.  I  remember 
being  at  school  at  the  time  and  when  it  became  dark  the 
scholars  hovered  around  the  teacher  for  protection.  They 
had  a  right  to  be  frightened  for  it  was  a  fearful  time. 

The  names  of  the  inhabitants  of  East  Rushford  school 
district  were  Wilson  Gordon  and  his  sons  Thomas  and 
Orson,  Ziba  Forsath,  "Deacon"  Lewis,  father  of  Mrs.  M.  C. 
White.  Randolph  Heald,  Samuel  Capen,  Milton  McCall, 
Xelson  McCall,  Harvey  Crocker,  Mr.  Rathburn,  Mr. 
Shields,  Ezekiel  Gillett.  Lowell  Wright,  John  Daball,  Mr. 
Dunn,  Mr.  Delano,  "Negro"  Hill,  Edwin  Burr,  Mr.  Relya 
and  others  that  came  in  later.  It  was  one  of  the  most  noted 
manufacturing  places  in  the  county.  James  McCall  built 
the  first  gristmill.    Later  it  was  owned  by  Grimard,  Thomas 

384 


Harvey  Crocker 


Reminiscences 

Gordon  and  others.  "Deacon"  Lewis  ran  a  sawmill  and 
bucket  factory,  Milton  McCall  a  linseed  oil  factory  just 
above  the  bridge  that  goes  up  to  the  Crocker  Brothers' 
farm,  Amos  Stone  and  Company  a  foundr)',  and  Wm.  Gor- 
don and  Sons  a  carding  machine  for  wool.  They  also  had 
one  in  Roderick  Bannister's  old  gristmill  at  the  Gorge.  Later 
Avery  Washburn  joined  the  company  which  was  a  valuable 
one  for  the  town  and  county.  John  Daball  ran  a  door, 
sash  and  blind  factory,  Asa  Worden  and  brother  a  tannery, 
Daniel  and  James  Haynes  a  furniture  shop.  Nelson  McCall 
kept  a  general  store  and  postoffice,  Samuel  Thomas  and 
Alexander  a  blacksmith  shop,  and  there  was  also  a  hotel. 
Church  services  were  well  attended  and  the  school  was 
good.    Altogether  East  Rushford  was  a  lively  burgh. 

The  first  settlers  lived  in  log  houses  till  after  sawmills 
were  built.  Then  some  of  them  built  frame  houses.  In 
many  cases  it  was  years  before  they  were  completed.  They 
generally  built  log  fences  at  first.  Afterwards  they  built 
rail  fences  out  of  pine,  oak,  cherry  or  ash.  It  took  the  best 
timber  to  split  into  rails. 


REMINISCENCES 
Mary  Smith,  Delhi,  Ohio 

OUR  first  coming  to  Rushford  was  in  1839.  My  father 
died  in  August  two  years  before,  leaving  my  mother 
with  eight  little  children,  the  oldest  but  eighteen  years  old. 
My  mother  was  still  a  young  woman.  She  wanted  to  get  a 
small  farm  for  a  home  for  us,  and  as  Allegany  was  quite  a 
new  country  and  land  much  cheaper  than  in  Madison  County, 
she  wrote  to  her  brother.  Judge  Abram  Lyon,  to  get  her 

.386 


Reminiscences 

such  a  house  as  she  wanted,  and  she  would  send  the  money 
to  pay  for  it.  Rushford  had  just  been  visited  by  the  Mor- 
mon elders  and  the  home  on  the  hill,  that  H.  K.  White 
owned  at  one  time,  was  owned  and  occupied  by  a  Mormon 
elder  and  his  family.     Uncle  bought  it  for  us. 

Rushford  was  settled  by  excellent  business  men.  Judge 
McCall  and  his  sons  settled  at  East  Rushford,  and  the  five 
Gordon  brothers  settled  north  and  south  of  the  village.  The 
Gordons  were  Methodists  and  did  much  to  build  up  the 
Methodist  Church.  John  Gordon's  home  was  in  the  village. 
He  was  not  a  Methodist  but  his  son,  Walter  Gordon,  became 
a  Methodist  minister.  The  other  brothers  were  excellent 
workers  in  the  church.  Judge  McCall  and  his  family  were 
Baptists.  The  Caneadea  Creek  ran  south  of  the  village  and 
east  to  the  Genesee  river.  There  were  excellent  water  privi- 
leges along  its  course.  Judge  McCall  built  a  flouring  mil] 
between  the  two  hills  which  come  down  almost  perpen- 
dicularly to  the  creek.  Just  below,  and  on  the  same  side 
of  the  creek.  Nelson  McCall  built  his  nice  residence  and 
dry  goods  store ;  a  little  farther  down  Deacon  Lewis  built 
a  chair  factory  and  furniture  shop ;  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  road  the  men  employed  had  their  homes.  Milton 
McCall  had  his  home  on  the  bluff  with  steps  leading  up 
to  it. 

The  wild  romantic  scenery  attracted  my  attention  very 
much  when  we  went  there.  The  creek  wound  around  the 
hill  where  we  lived  and  crossed  the  road  a  little  below  it. 
A  schoolhouse  was  built  below  and  towards  the  creek.  My 
eldest  sister,  Mehitable  Smith,  taught  the  first  summer  after 
we  moved  there.  She  w^ent  to  Lewiston  to  live  with  my 
uncle  and  came  bome  only  on  visits.  In  the  summer  of 
1842  my  sister  Sarah  married  Fordyce  Gordon,  son  of  James 
Gordon.     Judge  McCall's  home  was  at  the  foot  of  the  hill 

387 


Reminiscences 

across  the  creek  from  our  home.  They  were  very  kind 
neighbors.  His  son-in-law,  Elder  Miner,  was  pastor  of  the 
Baptist  Church.  Aly  mother  and  sisters  were  members  of 
that  church.  About  this  time  I  left  Rushford  to  go  to  Lew- 
iston  to  school.  My  uncle  was  trustee  of  the  Academy  there 
and  it  was  one  of  the  best  schools  in  that  section.  Then  my 
mother  needed  me  at  home  and  I  came  back  to  Rushford. 
Elder  Miner  had  left  and  Elder  Wardner,  a  student,  took 
his  place.  They  called  all  ministers  "Elder"  in  those  days. 
The  year  before  I  went  to  Lewiston,  Elder  Miller,  a  Second 
Adventist  minister,  had  delivered  a  course  of  lectures  on 
the  prophecies  and  decided  that  the  world  would  be  de- 
stroyed in  1843.  That  year  had  been  remarkable  for  re- 
vivals all  over  the  country  and  the  church  of  Rushford  was 
visited  by  a  celebrated  revivalist  named  Burchard  who  with 
his  wife  held  a  three  weeks'  meeting  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  The  church  being  too  small,  they  soon  removed 
to  the  Baptist  and  Methodist  churches  where  they  held  meet- 
ings alternately.  Mr.  Burchard  was  a  powerful  speaker. 
I  remember  one  evening  when  the  meeting  was  in  the  Meth- 
odist Church  a  young  man  named  Edward  Pratt,  who  had 
lately  come  from  the  East  and  who  was  not  at  all  religious, 
became  converted ;  he  stepped  out  into  the  aisle  and  said,  'T 
am  determined  to  seek  religion  and  am  willing  that  all  in 
this  house  should  know  it."  His  fearless  words  had  a  great 
effect  on  the  young  people  who  were  halting  between  two 
opinions  and  many  came  out  on  the  side  of  the  Lord.  Dur- 
ing this  meeting  Mrs.  Burchard  formed  a  society  among 
the  best  young  women  of  the  town.  Aurora  Thompson  and 
Achsah  Griffin  (now  Mrs.  Champlain  of  Cuba)  were  di- 
rectors and  I  was  appointed  secretary.  (3ur  meetings  were 
held  monthly  at  each  other's  homes.  They  were  designed  to 
refine  the  mind  and  improve  the  manners.     It  was  called 


Reminiscences 

the  Mutual  Improvement  Society.    We  continued  our  meet- 
ings for  three  years. 

After  my  return  to  Rush  ford  we  thought  best  to  re- 
move to  Rushford  village.  W'inthrop  Young  had  just  built 
him  a  new  house*  opposite  the  hotel  his  father.  Uncle  Cephas 
Young,  kept.  Winthrop  exchanged  it  for  our  home  on  the 
hill  and  we  moved  into  the  village  in  the  spring  of  1843.  ^ 
took  the  school  west  of  the  village.  The  wages  were  small, 
only  six  shillings  a  week,  but  I  added  to  it  by  sewing  for  the 
people  I  boarded  with,  making  more  by  my  needle  than  bv 
teaching.  Every  other  Saturday  I  could  spend  at  home. 
How  glad  I  was  when  it  came  around.  I  liked  my  home  in 
Rushford.  My  brother-in-law  planted  maples  in  front  of 
the  house  and  I  planted  flowers  to  make  it  pleasant.  Nearly 
opposite,  Mr.  Truman  Swift  had  a  dry  goods  store.  His 
residence  was  a  little  ways  from  the  corner,  on  Center 
Street.  Mr.  Griffin  had  a  dry  goods  store  on  the  corner. 
Mr.  Hyde  had  a  jewelry  store  and  ]\Ir.  Howe  a  harness 
shop  on  Center  Street.  There  was  quite  a  strife  between 
Upper  and  Lower  Streets  as  to  which  should  exceed  the 
other  in  business.  About  the  time  we  left  the  farm,  Nelson 
McCall  sold  his  place  in  East  Rushford,  moved  his  busi- 
ness to  Rushford  and  occupied  the  store  which  A.  M.  Tay- 
lor afterw^ards  owned.  His  family  at  first  lived  on  the  up- 
per floor  but  he  soon  built  his  residence  across  the  creek, 
next  his  store.  Just  beyond  him  :\Ir.  Lathrop,  who  kept 
a  hardware  store  on  the  corner  of  Center  Street,  built  his 
residence. 

The  village  grew  rapidly  in  every  direction.  Mr. 
William  Gordon,  who  lived  on  the  corner  at  Gordonville, 
built  a  wool-carding  and  cloth-dressing  factory,  using  the 
water  power  of  the  creek  below  him.     His  two  oldest  sons, 

*Xo\v  owned  by  Mrs.  Susan  Abbott. 
389 


Reminiscences 

Sa^ue,  and  Jedediah,  built  ^^^ ^1^^::^:^::^, 
on  the  business.     Southwest  of  h.s  house,  across  ' 
Mr.   Gordon  budt  the  second  flounng  ™'    ™  f  ^f  °  f, 
They  employed  .e  '^™f -':^  ^J    '  ^  the  eI; 
-  '  Tr:  hCdrouTthi^tiltd  taught  our  school. 

r;s;:h!t^tcor-s.r.do„th^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

wool-carding  establ._shn,en.H^marr.^^^^^   to   Topeka, 

f  "V'^^fe  had  our'hor^e  in  the  village  thirteen  year. 
Kansas.     We  had  oi  ^^^  employed 

f^sCefwi^'s-'fo^drrM  that  time  droves  oMat 

Gordon  got  my  brother  to  g  ^^^^^^^  ^^^ 

Our  next  neighbor  on  the  north  was  Mrs.  Thirds,    bhe 
a  millinery  shop  and  her  husband  a  ^-^'°;  ^^^^.^^^^t 
house  was  Ouincy  White's,  then  Samuel  White  s,  ana 
yond  that  ;;as  tL  Globe  Hotel;  opposite  this  was  M. 
Crdman-s  store  and  the  postoffice     "-    ^a.  ^^     od 
r  -ffin'c  residence-  opposite  was  his  brother  Uramei  s  sior 
l:r;o:srrdauj;i:er  Achsah  was  --d  June  .t  46 
.0  Marshall  C^ampl-.  a    -ye  ^^f  ^^^^^he^  ^^^^^^ 

i?p::ri;f  S^r'  r— d  ..  heard  her  Sing  the 

"""'t;  mXr'L  a  severe  illness,  a  Hing  fever,  wh^le 

.  13     u(r..A      Mrs    H    K.  White  watched  over  her 

'"'"'■  *M     Th    doctoHn  Ru  hford  gave  her  up  so  we  had 

:r,;fcn:  a^^stt  tHrty  miles  away  and  old  Dr.  Alien. 


3Q0 


Reminiscences 

We  waited  for  their  decision.  They  said  there  were  ninety- 
nine  chances  for  her  to  die  and  one  to  hve.  She  improved 
that  one  and  Hved  twenty  years  after.  We  all  loved  our 
kind,  gentle  mother  and  could  not  bear  to  give  her  up.  The 
Rushford  people  were  very  kind.  Elder  Wardner  had  left 
the  Baptist  Church  and  was  succeeded  by  Elder  Harris 
whose  wife  was  Elder  Fuller's  daughter  and  sister  of  Mrs. 
Mason  of  Rushford.  Scarcely  a  day  passed  without  their 
visiting  her,  and  the  village  people  were  very  kind.  Mrs. 
H.  K.  White  was  my  dearest  friend.  We  enjoyed  reading 
the  same  books  and  talking  them  over.  She  was  a  de- 
cidedly intellectual  woman.  After  the  Academy  was  built 
I  attended  half  of  the  first  term  and  then  took  the  Upper 
Street  village  school  and  taught  it  four  months.  The  people 
were  so  well  pleased  with  the  school  that  they  hired  me 
another  month.  I  taught  two  weeks  and  gave  it  up,  as  my 
work  at  home  was  too  hard.  My  brother  Joseph  from  Chi- 
cago coming  home,  took  me  to  Lewiston  for  a  trip.  Thir- 
teen years  had  passed  and  my  four  brothers  bought  the 
old  home  on  the  hill  back  again  and  we  exchanged  our  vil- 
lage home  for  a  small  farm  in  New  Hudson,  which  we  sold 
afterwards  to  Mr.  Taylor  of  Taylor  Hill.  In  1857  we 
moved  back  to  our  first  home.  One  night  I  saw  a  great 
blaze  from  the  west  window  in  our  sleeping  room.  Miss 
Cooley,  afterwards  my  brother  Ancus'  wife,  was  with  me 
and  we  walked  up  to  the  village  to  see  the  fire.  The  Young's 
Hotel  was  burned  down  and  a  blacksmith  shop  and  wagon 
shop  just  below  it.  In  i860  we  exchanged  our  home  on 
the  hill  for  a  home  inXuba.  The  Erie  Railroad  had  been 
built  and  this  drew  the  business  away  from  Rushford.  The 
first  generation  had  nearly  all  passed  away.  After  the 
railroad  was  built,  Nelson  McCall  sold  his  store  to  Deacon 
Hapgood  whose  daughter  Lucia  was  the  mother  of  Frank 

391 


Reminiscences 

Higgins  who  became  Governor  of  New  York.    My  mother's 
home  was  in  Rushford  twenty  years. 


RECOLLECTIONS  AND  CHARACTERISTICS 

Helen  M.  Judd 
ROM   the   sombre   Hght  of   age   we   look   back   fondly 


F 


upon  the  brightness  of  earlier  days,  it  being  a  law  of 
nature  that  bright  things  are  better  seen  in  gloom. 

I  speak  only  of  things  that  liuvc  and  have  gone.  My 
earliest  recollections  of  Rushford  life  are  rather  vague,  for 
the  child  is  careless  of  surroundings  which  only  shape  them- 
selves as  years  are  added.  Everything  is  taken  for  granted, 
the  world  and  all  that  surrounds  us.  Ego  is  the  center  of 
this  mundane  stage  and  all  is  for  us.  Life  and  people  and 
the  town  do  not  interest  us  and  if  only  a  few  memories  are 
recorded  here  of  the  long  ago  they  may  interest  a  trifle. 

Outside  of  the  family  life  my  first  vivid  memories  are  of 
school,  a  select  school  taught  by  Miss  Margaret  Boardman 
in  the  chamber  of  her  father's  general  store  and  postofiice. 
A  choice  few  were  there  introduced  to  the  alphabet,  reading, 
spelling  and  a  dust  or  faint  odor  of  arithmetic. 

How  to  show  that  Rushford  possessed  originality  and 
invention  and  almost  threatened  to  forestall  the  ingenuity 
of  the  great  Froebel.  the  father  of  the  Kindergarten,  I  will 
say  that  whenever  the  day  was  rainy  we  pupils  employed 
the  recess  time  in  making  paper  baskets  such  as  "My  Lady" 
serves  the  dessert  or  confections  in  'at  her  fashionable  din- 
ners. We  also  made  Lucifer  matches.  Sticks  prepared  in 
a  block  b}-  being  si^lit  the  pro])er  size,  we  broke  off  and 
dipped  in  the  igniting  paste  and  carefully  laid  side  by  side 
upon  a  paper  to  dry ;  when  dry  we  put  them  in  boxes  ready 


?<92 


Recollections  and  Characteristics 

for  disposal.  Then  we  sang  songs,  marched,  and  were 
taught  to  walk  and  stand  properly.  We  were  taught  to 
draw  angles ;  farther  than  that  the  teacher  had  no  artistic 
learning. 

Having  begun  with  this  store  as  a  landmark,  I  will 
mention  a  few  others  that  are  gone.  Diagonally  opposite, 
on  the  east  side,  was  a  tavern,  long  since  removed,  managed 
or  mis-managed,  as  the  case  may  be,  by  Mr.  Knickerbocker. 
I  have  little  recollection  except  that  personally  he  did  not 
resemble  the  historic  Diedrich. 

On  the  other  corner  diagonally  opposite  stood  the  dry 
goods  store  belonging  to  Air.  Oramel  Gritfin.  I  never  re- 
member being  inside  but  thought  everything  that  the  world 
knew  could  be  purchased  there.  A  few  scattering  dwellings 
were  along  that  side  of  the  street  and  near  the  slope  of  the 
hill  stood  the  Young's  Hotel.  They  didn't  call  it  inn  or 
tavern  for  the  French  word  more  fitly  denoted  its  great  abil- 
ity to  serve  the  public  to  rest,  refreshment  and  the  "needful 
beverages."  No  wave  of  temperance  had  penetrated  those 
conservative  regions  then.  Cephas  Young,  Uncle  Cephas  as 
he  was  familiarly  called,  had  formerly  been  the  landlord, 
but  landlord  or  not  he  spent  most  of  his  time  there  "taking 
mine  ease  in  mine  inn,"  and  was  a  merry  companion  to  the 
others  who  spent  their  leisure  there. 

From  the  postofifice  corner  west,  on  the  south  side  of 
the  street,  another  landmark  disappears,  the  old  Methodist 
Church,  which  could  no  longer  hold  the  flock  and  was  moved 
down  the  street  nearly  opposite  the  Baptist  Church  and  used 
for  a  musical  school.  The  eccentric  professor,  his  spectacled 
eyes  always  to  the  front,  I  remember  well.  When  the  pro- 
slavery  trouble  was  in  Kansas,  he  was  heard  to  exclaim.  "O. 
it's  all  Kansas,  Kansas.    "What  do  I  care  for  Kansas?     Just 


393 


Reminiscences 

give  me  plenty  of  music  pupils  and  when  the  time  comes 
I'll  vote  all  right." 

Nearly  opposite,  just  east  of  the  Baptist  Church,  was 
the  grocery  store  of  Clark  McCall.  I  think  everyone  will 
remember  the  sign  painted  on  the  side  under  the  cornice, 
"Paints,  Oils  and  Dye  Stuffs."  What  good  paint  it  must 
have  been  to  endure  so  long.  Mr.  McCall  possessed  a  large 
flock  of  children  (there  was  no  race  suicide  then)  and  as 
they  were  play-fellows,  the  majority  of  the  children  gave 
their  patronage  to  the  store  in  the  shape  of  slates,  pencils, 
candy,  licorice  and  nuts.  The  next  building  that  I  recollect 
on  that  side  of  the  street  was  a  long,  low  building  containing 
stores  and  shops  which  has  given  place  to  another;  also  the 
store  and  shop  owned  by  Mr.  Lathrop  which  was  replaced 
by  a  new  one  that  in  time  disappeared  by  fire. 

That  side  of  the  street  and  the  street  running  north 
were  not  much  different  from  their  present  appearance  only 
there  seemed  to  be  more  life  there  then.  The  street  leading 
west,  on  the  right  hand  side  was  nearly  as  it  is  today  but  the 
other  side  was  far  different.  The  store  kept  by  Mr.  Bates 
Hapgood  stood  on  the  corner  just  east  of  the  bridge  or  be- 
tween bridges ;  its  ghost  stands  there  yet.  Beyond  the  bridge 
was  the  great  elm  tree,  in  its  majesty  then,  and  one  house 
and  the  schoolhouse  of  district  No.  2.  There  may  be 
tliose  present  who  there  received  their  first  instruction,  and 
some  attended  who  there  absorbed  all  the  school  education 
of  their  lives.  The  pupils  were  many  and  of  ascending 
ages,  and  I  remember  the  girls  in  summer  sought  for  their 
playground  the  cemetery's  sacred  haunts  among  the  myrtle 
and  the  ponderous  cherry  trees.  If  they  had  any  particular 
ideas  concerning  the  fitness  of  things,  they  thought  the  weary 
were  resting  in  celestial  realms.    At  this  time  the  street  lead- 

394 


Recollections  and  Characteristics 

ing  south  contained  six  houses  and  a  barn  on  one  side  and 
four  houses  and  a  barn  on  the  other. 

In  recalling  those  times  and  bringing  judgment  to  bear 
on  them,  I  see  that  the  inhabitants  were  individually  and 
collectively  a  fair  representation  of  Uncle  Sam.  Physically 
they  were  inclined  to  be  slim'  instead  of  portly,  and  were 
invariably  slow  of  speech.  The  men  loved  to  sit  at  the 
grocery  door  at  evening  and  tell  tales  and  with  cork  screw 
inquisitiveness  learn  their  neighbor's  business.  Under  the 
aspect  of  simplicity  they  were  wonderfully  shrewd  at  a  bar- 
gain and  quick  to  discover  the  "main  chance."  Yet  when 
charity  was  solicited  they  were  open-handed  and  willing.  No 
village  could  surpass  them  in  their  care  for  the  needy. 

At  that  time  what  were  called  "amusements"  were  few. 
The  arrival  and  departure  of  the  stage  elicited  interest ;  a 
traveler  with  a  trunk  was  interesting,  where  they  hailed 
from  and  their  destination.  A  crowd  rushed  out  to  listen 
to  a  foreign  missionary  lecture.  Once  in  a  while  a  temper- 
ance lecturer  came  and  anti-slavery  speakers  were  also  lis- 
tened to.  I  remember  Frederick  Douglas  lecturing,  in  1846, 
I  think,  to  an  enthusiastic  audience  in  the  Baptist  Church. 
Once  in  a  while  there  came  a  concert  by  the  Hutchinson 
Family,  or  other  traveling  companies,  but  a  "theater  play" 
was  an  unknown  quantity.  A  sleight-of-hand  performance 
followed  by  a  magic  lantern  exhibition  would  fill  our  very 
souls  with  joy,  and  all  the  boys  of  the  neighborhood  would  be 
"doing  tricks"  for  the  next  six  months.  The  coming  of 
the  circus  was,  to  the  youth  of  the  town,  the  acme  of  de- 
light, and  many  a  boy  determined  to  seek  renown,  when  he 
was  older,  in  the  circus  ring.  If  there  were  animals  they 
had  a  crowd  in  attendance,  for  parents,  you  know,  went  just 
to  please  the  children.  Yet  when  it  arrived  and  the  proces- 
sion passed,  no  one  had  the  hardihood  to  go  out  on  the 

395 


Reminiscences 

streets  to  view  it.  I  once  asked,  after  seeing  crowds  repre- 
sented on  the  bills,  if  people  ever  went  out  on  the  street  like 
that,  dressed  in  their  holiday  attire.  The  reply  was,  "Not 
by  any  means ;  that  was  only  an  advertising  scheme."  The 
yearly  campmeeting  came  to  the  young  as  an  amusement, 
for  I  suspect  they  went  more  to  witness  the  intense  religious 
excitement  than  to  hear  the  Gospel. 

It  was  a  great  event  when  the  town  clock  was  purchased 
and  Rush  ford  was  very  proud  of  it  and  justly  so.  Direct- 
ing attention  to  the  clock  reminds  me  of  the  old  custom  of 
the  tolling  of  the  bell  when  any  person  died  and  their  age 
was  counted  oft"  by  strokes.  What  a  terrible  feeling  it  always 
gave  the  children ;  they  would  group  together,  wild  eyed 
and  sober,  and  realize  the  sorrow  and  grimness  of  the  death 
presence. 

One  pronounced  peculiarity  of  the  people  was  a  di- 
vision of  religious  belief  in  families.  A  man  would  drive 
into  town,  turn  and  leave  his  wife  and  daughter  at  the  Bap- 
tist Church  and,  accompanied  by  his  sons,  go  on  to  the  Meth- 
dist  Church.  Another  father  with  his  two  daughters  would 
go  to  the  Methodist  Church  for  spiritual  comfort,  the  mother 
and  son  and  daughter  seek  the  consolation  of  the  Presby- 
terian. Another  husband  would  seek  the  shelter  of  the  broad 
gauge  Universalist  while  wife  and  children  would  sit  under 
Baptist  teachings ;  and  so  on  among  many  more  through  the 
speeding  years.  They  saw  their  neighbor's  creed  kindly, 
but  believed  their  own  bore  better  fruits.  These  good  peo- 
ple have  all  long  ago  sailed  across  the  unknown  sea  to  the 
"Blessed  Isles"  where  they  have  found  that  both  are  right, 
perhaps. 

In  the  stirring  days  of  the  founding  of  telegraph  lines 
we  had  a  prophet.  Chauncey  McDonald,  who  said,  "I  have 
faith  to  think  that  we  shall  yet  talk  by  word  of  mouth  and 

.396 


Recollections  and  Characteristics 

have  our  streets  lighted  by  electricity."  He  lived  to  see  his 
prophecy  fulfilled ;  he  foretold  better  than  he  knew.  Another 
prophet  said  he  thought  that  we  would  yet  subsist  on  the 
elements,  but  that  hasn't  arrived  yet.  Still  the  scientists 
are  finding  so  much  poison  in  what  we  considered  harmless 
that  we  may  come  to  it  sooner  or  later. 

There  were  some  very  eccentric  people  among  us.  On 
the  west  street  in  the  solitary  house  on  the  left,  near  the 
great  elm  tree  dwelt  a  woman,  not  old  then  but  thinking 
herself  so,  who  struggled  with  the  world,  and  the  school  chil- 
dren in  particular.  She  imagined  that  both  were  her  enemies 
and  that  both  would  eventually  beat  her  in  the  struggle. 
She  magnified  the  childish  pranks  and  considered  them  in- 
sults, and  when  she  could  capture  a  mischievous  boy  she 
made  her  resistance  known  by  an  application  of  the  switch 
or  omnipresent  slip])er.  Boys  were  no  different  then  than 
they  are  now;  they  only  laughed  and  jeered  while  she  men- 
tally consigned  them  to  the  prison  or  the  gallows,  and  yet 
two  of  these  boys  became  ministers  of  the  gospel.  The  boys 
considered  her  a  great  amusement. 

There  was  a  man  in  town  noted  for  his  long  prayers. 
One  morning  the  hired  man  unnoticed  slipped  out  of  doors 
before  prayers.  There  he  met  a  man  who  wished  to  see  his 
employer  immediately.  The  hired  man  said,  "You  can't ;  he 
is  at  prayers."  The  man  said.  "How  long,  do  you  suppose, 
before  I  can  see  him?"  "Well,"  said  the  hired  man,  "I'll 
see."  He  stepped  to  the  window  and  listened.  "Well,"  he 
said,  returning,  "He  has  just  got  to  the  heathen  and  he  will 
be  here  in  ten  minutes."  Another  man  gloried  in  religious 
phrases  and  exclamations.  He  one  morning  entered  the 
store  exclaiming,  "Hallelujah  to  the  Lamb!  Give  me  half  a 
pound  of  your  two  shilling  tea." 

At  one  time  one  of  the  churches  was  agitating  the  ques- 

397 


Reminiscences 

tion  of  buying  a  chandelier.  A  man  said,  "What's  the  use 
of  spending  your  money  for  such  a  thing?  When  you  get 
it  there  is  no  one  here  that  knows  enough  to  play  on  it." 
He  was  the  man  who  said  he  played  the  bugle  for  his  own 
conversion.  When  Mr.  Lincoln  was  nominated  for  Presi- 
dent a  man  inquired,  "Who  might  this  Abraham  Lincoln  be? 
I  never  read  of  him  in  history."  Another  wondered  what 
they  did  at  a  caucus,  "Did  they  sing?"  One  strong-minded 
woman  went  out  to  dinner  and  supper  leaving  her  mate  to 
pick  up  his  meals.  When  she  returned  he  suggested  supper. 
'"O,  my  dear,"  said  she,  "you  just  go  and  pop  you  some  corn 
and  I  will  get  you  a  fine  breakfast  in  the  morning."  He 
obeyed. 

When  the  Academy  was  started,  preparations  were  made 
for  a  new  life.  Everything  was  changed.  It  was  truly  a 
Renaissance;  life  and  action  everywhere ;  new  energy  in  bus- 
iness ;  a  general  "fin  de  siecle"  pervading.  To  the  young 
people  each  day  v/as  a  holiday,  no  matter  how  strenuous 
their  tasks.  The  curtain  was  lifted ;  we  saw  way  down  the 
vista  of  the  future,  with  hope  our  only  spiritual  possession, 
the  Valley  of  Diamonds,  the  learning  we  had  longed  for. 
Those  happy  days  and  enthusiastic  pupils  soon  passed  along 
to  make  room  for  the  entering  crowd,  soon  to  be  scattered 
to  meet  their  fortune.  Some  went  to  the  Civil  War;  others 
to  the  many  professions;  some  to  the  Legislature  or  to  Con- 
gress ;  some  to  be  Governors  of  States ;  some  to  the  camp 
or  the  sea ;  and  others  to  the  courts  of  foreign  countries. 
The  women  to  be  teachers,  musicians,  artists,  poets,  and 
journalists,  wives  and  mothers.  And  now  over  fifty  years 
have  cast  their  gleams  of  brightness  and  clouds  of  gloom ; 
comparatively  few  teachers  or  pupils  remain  and  nearly  all 
these  have  wandered  to  seek  their  homes  far  away  from 
the  Alma  Mater. 

398 


Reminiscences  of  Rushford 

"And  some  we  knew,  the  loveliest  and  the  best, 
That  from  the  vintage  rolling  Time  has  prest, 

Have  drank  their  cup,  a  round  or  two  before, 
And  one  by  one  crept  silent  from  the  door." 

REMINISCENCES  OF  RUSHFORD 
C.  M.  Damon 

NOT  being  able  to  respond  to  invitation  to  attend  the 
Centennial  Anniversary  and  feeling  that  one's  native 
place  has  a  claim  upon  those  to  whom  she  has  given  birth, 
education  and  social  and  religious  opportunities — all  those 
impulses  which  in  after  years  make  one  worth  all  he  is 
worth  to  himself  and  society — the  writer  cheerfully  responds, 
and  with  a  sense  of  gratitude,  to  the  call  for  reminiscences 
of  early  life  in  Rushford.  By  the  way,  the  very  name  is 
held  dear  through  all  the  years  of  wandering,  almost  sacred 
whenever  heard  or  seen  in  print,  "If  I  forget  thee.  Rush- 
ford,  let  my  right  hand  forget  her  cunning." 

My  recollection  goes  back  just  about  sixty  years  when 
I  first  "saw  the  elephant,"  from  the  second  floor  front  of 
the  "Tarbell  House,"  as  it  came  down  the  street  from  Col- 
onel Hardy's  in  a  circus  parade.  "Aunt  Lavinia"  had  taken 
me  across  the  road,  perhaps  from  Selah  Root's  in  whose 
chair  factory  the  old  town  clerk,  L.  C.  Kimball,  my  mother's 
brother,  worked  in  those  days.  My  birthplace  was  eighty 
or  a  hundred  rods  toward  Rushford  from  Hardy's  Corners, 
on  a  farm'  then  owned  by  our  staid  old  Methodist  black- 
smith, Israel  Thompson,  grandson  of  one  of  early  Meth- 
odism's most  unique  characters.  Rev.  Benjamin  Abbott. 
Later,  for  ten  years,  our  home^  was  a  half  mile  south  of  the 

1  The  Belknap  farm. 

2  Geo.   Tapp's   farm. 

399 


Reminiscences 

Corners.  Beyond  us,  on  one  side,  was  Thomas  Burns^  who 
early  went  to  Wisconsin,  then  a  very  new  region,  and  on  the 
other  Amizi  Clark^  whose  son  Fred,  one  of  our  best  play- 
mates, later  made  a  successful  escape  from  a  rebel  prison  in 
the  Civil  War.  Toward  Rush  ford  we  passed  Isaac  Noble, 5 
Enoch  Richardson,^  Stephen  Hardy, ^  Alpheus  Wiltse^  and 
Kingsbury  Howe^  who  moved  to  Iowa.  Then  came  Wm. 
Kingsbury, '°  one  of  whose  little  boys  of  those  days  was 
lately  a  merchant  of  Rushford,  Mr.  Warren"  by  the  creek, 
where  our  old  schoolmate  and  warm  friend  "Bert" — A.  W. 
Warren — now  lives,  who  used  to  crack  butternuts  for  us  and 
race  around  the  old  sawmill,  climbing  its  posts  and  beams 
like  a  cat  and  with  Nathan  and  all  the  school  boys  make  a 
swimming  pond  of  the  old  milldam.  Then  were  Messrs. 
Benham,'-,  Armstrong, '^  Grimard,'4  Robt.  English, 's  Bel- 
knap,'^ Robt.  Morrow, '7  Chamberlain,'^  Phettyplace,'^  and 
Judge  Lyon-°  and  son  Eben,  the  latter  father  of  Martin  and 
A.  J.,  whose  fine  gray  team  used  to  stand  upright  by  the 
church  steps  while  waiting  for  the  sleigh  to  be  filled  on  a 


3  Truman  Pratt's  farm. 

4  Fayette  Adams'   farm. 
s  C.  C.  Gould's  farm. 

•5  On  the  Corner. 

7  Addis  Thayer's  farm. 

8  Christian  Belknap's  farm. 

9  Evan   James'   farm. 

'°  Geo.  Kingsbury's  farm. 

11  A.  L.  Warren's  farm. 

12  John  Haynes'  farm. 
'3  Lucian  Pratt's  farm. 

'4  Ackerly  Company's  farm. 

'5  Chas.  English's  farm. 

''>  Jas.  Wilson's  farm. 

'7  John  Lyon's  and  Walter  Howard's  farms. 

i8  Chas.  Baker's  farm. 

19  Mrs.  Mary  Grinnel's  farm. 

20  D.  M.  Seeley's  farm. 

400 


Reminiscences  of  Rush  ford 

winter  Sabbath.  Next  on  the  right  was  Uncle  Tom  Pratt^' 
or  more  reverently  Rev.  Thomas  Pratt,  opposite  the  Gordon, 
gristmill,  an  old  landmark,  and  on  through  Gordonville 
there  lived  Rev.  \VilIiam  Gordon — L'ncle  Bill — respected, 
retired  minister  and  business  man,  Morton  Pratt  (who 
claimed,  "These  boys  who  never  did  anything  wrong  don't 
know  anything  about  preaching;  it  takes  a  devil  to  make 
a  preacher"),  Jed.  Gordon  and  Avery  Washburne  of  the 
woolen  mill,  my  carpenter  uncle,  Martin  Damon,  who  said, 
"What's  worth  doing  is  worth  doing  well,"  and  others.  Far- 
ther on  was  the  shoe  shop  of  Mr.  Doland  whose  sign  read, 

"I  work  for  those  who  pay  the  best, 
And  when  Pve  time  I  serve  the  rest. 

I've  trusted  many  to  my  sorrow. 
Pay  today,  I'll  trust  tomorrow." 
Entering  the  village  by  the  lower  street,  among  many 
others  were  the  homes  of  Squire  Brooks,  "Old  Dr.  Stacy," 
who  told  Rachel  Metcalf  the  devil  never  told  the  truth  but 
once,  that  was  when  he  said,  "All  that  a  man  hath  will  he 
give  for  his  life"  (and  that  was  not  true),  and  Squire  Hap- 
good  whose  little  grandson,  the  late  Governor  Higgins,  called 
him  "My  Pa,"  and  the  genial,  gentlemanly  O.  T.  Higgins 
"My  Father."  There  was  M.  D.  Higgins  who  sold  a  woman 
some  eggs  in  the  other's  store.  She  started  off  and  then 
called  back,  "Are  they  good  ?"  "I  guess  so,"  was  his  reply, 
"if  not,  bring  them  back  and  I'll  pay  you  all  they  are  worth." 
There  was  the  Methodist  parsonage  and  Lawyer  Laning^'^ 
and  Isaiah  Lathrop.  Turning  up  street,  we  passed  between 
the  Lathrop  stores  and  Griffin's,  between  Thompson's  and 
Howser's  blacksmith  shops,  past  the  Baptist  Church,  as  now 
to  the  Methodist  Church  or  beyond. 

21   H.   B.  Ackerley's  farm. 
*R.  Bonhain  Laning. 

40  r 


Reminiscences 

Returning  to  our  Hardy's  Corners  home :  Those  were 
the  days  of  clearing  land,  of  loggings,  piling  and  burning 
brush  and  logs,  of  driving  oxen  with  crotch  drags  between 
the  stumps  of  clearings,  of  crooked  rail  fences,  of  hunting 
cows  by  sound  of  bell  in  wood  lots,  of  shivering  with  fear  in 
the  dusk  of  evening  because  of  neighborhood  talk  of  a  pan- 
ther having  been  seen,  days  of  ditching  to  drain  off  swamps 
and  ponds,  days  of  barn  raisings  where  the  heavy  bents 
framed  from  trees  hauled  from  the  woods  were  raised  with 
pike  poles,  of  corn  huskings,  apple  parings,  spelling  schools 
and  the  like.  The  old  schoolhouse  with  its  high  wall  seat,  be- 
hind a  row  of  high  desks  with  perpendicular  fronts  and  a  low 
narrow  seat  for  us  little  ones  who  of  course  deserved  noth- 
ing better  (?),  circling  two  sides  and  an  end  of  the  room, 
stood  on  the  township  and  county  line  half  in  Allegany 
County  and  half  in  Cattaraugus.  There,  with  its  slab  with 
four  rough  legs  for  a  recitation  seat,  Kimber  Smith  taught 
and  DeBias  Worthington  with  wonderfully  sharp  ears  and 
''eyes  in  the  back  of  his  head"  as  it  seemed  to  us,  and  Esther 
Woods  whose  jingle  of  merry  song  and  lively  questions 
would  put  order,  life,  and  enthusiasm  for  study  in  a  school 
in  two  minutes.  There  the  writer,  at  three  years  of  age, 
had  his  first  tuition  by  Christiann  Wilmarth  who  .still  lives 
within  a  few  steps  from  where  he  was  born,  the  respected 
mother  of  Ellis  Belknap.  There,  or  in  the  new  schoolhouse 
])laced  on  the  Rushford  side  of  the  line,  Amanda  Squires  of 
Farmersville,  later  ]\Irs.  L.  A.  Root  of  Rushford,  gave  him 
his  first  thorough  training,  at  about  seven  years  of  age.  in 
(_"olburn's  "Mental  Arithmetic,"  and  there  also  Robert  Nor- 
ton of  the  Pine  Apple  Cheese  Factory,  later  a  prominent 
Presbyterian  minister,  dying  in  Cincinnati  past  eighty,  vis- 
ited the  school  as  superintendent  and  talked  to  us  children 
so  excellently  as  to  make  a  lifelong  impression. 

402 


Reminiscences  of  Rush  ford 

Once  a  year  Brother  D.  S.  Damon  and  myself  had  the 
hberty  of  a  visit  to  Grandfather  Kimball's.  He  was  of  Puri- 
tan descent,  a  Massachusetts  family  in  New  Hampshire,  later 
in  Central  New  York  and  coming  to  Rush  ford  from  Cath- 
erine, Schuyler  County,  in  1820.  He  kept  store  for  a 
time  and  then  located  near  the  county  line  northwest  of  town. 
Our  road  turned  north  from  Wm.  Kingsbury's  over  a  rough 
corduroy  through  a  swamp,  past  Uncle  Johnny  Moore's  and 
later  the  Tapp's  and  Agett's,  past  Kimber  Smith's  and  his 
father's  and  Micah  Hall's  on  through  woods  to  our  destina- 
tion. A  little  farther  west  lived  Hosea  Persons,  and  at  one 
time  Wm.  Babbitt.  After  staying  over  night  and  having 
a  taste  of  grandmother's  peaches,  a  great  luxury,  and  a  visit 
with  Uncles  Andrew  and  Addison,  we  went  east  by  Nahum 
Ames's,  down  past  Norman  Beecher's  and  others  and  then 
"cross  lots"  down  the  hill  to  Alonzo  Damon's  on  the  "Creek" 
or  Bufifalo  Road.  West  and  northwest  of  him  toward  Fair- 
view  where  Elijah  Lyman  and  sons  Alonzo  and  Densmore, 
Columbus  Ely  and  John  Hill.  Aunt  Roxy  Damon  made 
cheese  in  their  powerful  home-made  press,  the  whole  process 
a  great  curiosity  to  us,  and  the  well-kept  farm,  thrifty  build- 
ings, excellent  stock,  vogorous  sugarbush  and  good  orchard, 
with  a  red  sweet  apple  as  a  special  treat  to  us,  made  our 
visit  with  our  cousins  very  enjoyable.  Returning  home  the 
third  day  past  the  road  leading  to  the  Gordons,  Fletcher, 
Bowen  and  "Uncle  Jim,"  and  the  Metcalfs,  by  Alonzo  Far- 
well.  Gardner  George  and  Eliab  Benjamin,  whose  sons  were 
our  intimate  friends,  we  passed  through  the  village  and  on, 
a  walk  of  about  seven  miles,  enough  for  the  grit  and  health 
of  little  fellows  as  we  then  were. 

Among  suitable  recollections  of  those  days  should  be 
mentioned  Elder  Simpson's  trip  on  horseback  past  our  place 
soliciting   subscriptions    for   building   the   Academy,    which 

403 


Reminiscences 

became  under  the  administration  of  Prof.  Sayles  one  of  the 
best  and  best  known  academies  of  the  State.  Many  persons 
of  marked  abihty  and  influence  in  pubhc  hfe  were  educated 
within  its  walls,  possibly  chief  among  them  the  well  known 
Senator  Teller  of  Colorado.  Father  contributed  according 
to  his  limited  ability  and  worked  it  out  with  his  team  on  the 
basement,  and  later  moved  near  enough  to  get  the  benefit 
for  his  family.  Speaking  of  Elder  Simpson,  one  among 
many  able  pastors  of  the  Baptist  Church,  his  influence  was 
marked  for  good.  He  was  public  spirited,  enthusiastic,  evan- 
gelistic, capable.  He  was  thoroughly  alive  to  the  interests 
of  the  church,  a  reformer  who  counted  not  his  reputation 
dear  unto  himself,  so  that  he  might  stem  the  tide  of  world- 
liness  in  church  or  community.  He  dared  to  make  enemies, 
and  perhaps  that  is  a  principal  reason  for  this  commenda- 
tion from  a  Methodist  standpoint.  He  was  worthy  to  be 
loved  for  the  enemies  he  made. 

The  educational  zeal  of  the  citizens  was  commendable. 
Frequent  lectures  or  lecture  courses  with  such  speakers  as 
Horace  Mann,  the  father  of  American  education,  Horace 
Greeley,  the  great  American  journalist,  Frederick  Douglass, 
the  marvelous  colored  orator  and  leader  of  his  race  who 
with  his  thunderous  voice  roared,  "They  say  the  negro's 
voice  is  feeble,"  together  with  singing  schools  and  conven- 
tions gave  valuable  opportunity  for  both  entertainment  and 
improvement.  Among  occasional  lectures  should  be  noted 
those  of  Moran  on  astronomy,  Bement  on  Oriental  travel, 
and  Professor  Sayles  on  science  and  philosophy.  Rushford 
had  many  strong  men  in  that  day  and  many  a  family  branch- 
ing out  in  a  way  to  do  Roosevelt's  heart  good.  Think  of  the 
Gordons,  Woodses,  Pecks,  Persons,  Benjamins,  McCalls, 
Hardys,  Taylors  and  others.     No  race  suicide  there. 

The  churches  were  strong  in  members  and  in  the  marked 

404 


Reminiscences  of  Rushford 

ability  of  many  of  them,  intellectual,  financial  and  social,  and 
compared  favorably  with  others  in  the  ability  of  the  pastor- 
ate and  qualities  of  spiritual  life.  There  was  much  interest- 
in  the  Sabbath  Schools,  encouraged  by  annual  celebrations 
(wiser  in  their  instructions  than  in  the  over- feasting).  Pious 
parents  gave  attention  to  family  prayers  and  children  were 
required  to  commit  the  Scripture  lesson  to  memory.  The 
Sabbath  had  not  then  been  demoralized  by  the  running  of 
railroad  trains,  publishing  and  hawking  of  newspapers,  and 
other  corrupting  influences  of  a  European  rationalistic  and 
skeptical  type.  It  awaited  the  violence  .of  the  Civil  War 
to  begin  this  fearful  downward  trend. 

As  to  patriotism,  Rushford  was  at  least  abreast  of  her 
sister  towns  throughout  the  State  and  the  loyal  part  of  the 
nation.  She  contributed  her  quota  to  the  grand  moral  up- 
rising which  saved  Kansas  from  becoming  a  slave  State. 
There,  in  the  wild  excitement  of  the  John  Brown  days, 
Johnny  Stewart  was  murdered  by  the  Missouri  border  men. 
and  his  mother's  brain  reeled  under  the  shock.  Randolph 
Worthington  was  by  his  side  a  few  minutes  after  he  was 
shot,  and  later  was  on  a  Missouri  River  boat  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  ruffian  who  did  the  deed.  And  there,  during 
the  war.  Jimmie  Prime  was  shot  by  Ouantrell's  gang  when 
they  sacked  Lawrence.  And  as  to  what  was  done  when  the 
dreadful  clash  of  bloody  war  came  on  we  give  elsewhere  a 
striking  sketch  in  a  private  letter  of  the  time.  (See  page 
307. )  And  if  a  record  of  conflict  and  casualties  of  the  noble 
army  of  Rushford  martyrs  for  freedom,  is  desired,  why  does 
not  my  old  friend  and  schoolmate  the  capable  and  qualified 
Rev.  H.  C.  Woods  write  up  the  history?  He  was  in  the 
thick  of  the  fight  and  lost  his  excellent  mother  by  an  acci- 
dental result  of  battle.  Were  I  to  elaborate  on  this  line,  I 
should  desire  to  call  attention  to  Gilbert  DeLa^NIatyr's  "dark 

405 


Reminiscences 

lantern"  lecture  in  the  little  church  in  his  father's  neigh- 
borhood, toward  Cuba,  during  the  Fremont  campaign  of 
'56,  to  the  thrills  of  pain  and  dark  forboding  when  Nathan 
Warren  rode  up  to  our  barnyard  at  chore  time  and  called  out, 
"Johnnie  Stewart  has  been  killed  by  the  border  ruffians," 
to  the  anguish  of  the  first  real  sense  of  war  when  my  broth- 
ers came  from  town  one  evening  after  I  had  gone  to  bed 
and  called  from  the  chamber  door,  "There  has  been  a  great 
battle  (the  first  fJull  Run)  and  John  Bishop  and  Albert 
Babbitt  are  killed."  O  the  heart  sickening  horror!  And 
then  to  think  of  our  beloved  Warren  Persons  starving  to 
death  in  Andersonville !  About  the  same  time  my  brother 
Albert  died  of  wounds  in  hospital !  These  are  some  of  the 
items  that  continually  thrilled  and  killed  until  the  final  heart- 
sick shock  of  Lincoln's  assassination  was  called  out  by  a 
passing  neighbor,  and  we  felt  as  though  there  was  one  dead 
in  every  home. 

But  I  should  not  be  true  to  the  deepest  elements  of  my 
own  life  and  the  strongest  influences  of  early  association 
did  I  not  particularize  and  enlarge  somewhat  more  on  the 
memories  of  the  Methodist  Church  in  which  I  was  raised. 
Among  pastors  J  remember  the  names  of  McEwen,  Cheney, 
Shelling  noted  for  elo(|uence,  Roberts,  most  scholarly  of  all. 
Hunt,  afterward  one  of  the  most  prominent  names  of  the 
denomination,  being  connected  with  the  Book  Rooms  in 
New  York  (I  slept  with  him  one  night  at  the  house  of  his 
brother  during  my  first  pastorate  in  northern  Iowa),  and 
Milo  Scott,  a  giant  in  size  and  stature,  under  whose  admin- 
istration I  was  taken  into  the  church  and  baptized  with 
Edwin  Weaver,  Frank  Warren  and  others.  Milo  Scott 
was  a  man  we  children  delighted  to  see  drive  up  to  our 
home.  In  his  family  there  was  no  need  for  liquor,  tobacco, 
tea  or  coffee.    Jason  G.  Miller  was  the  pastor  who  held  the 

406 


Reminiscences  of  Rush  ford 

great  revival  of  1857-1858,  one  of  the  most  powerful  I  have 
ever  known.  Earlier  in  life  Miller  had  been  a  professor  and 
presumably  a  possessor  of  entire  hoHness,  "the  peculiar 
despositum  of  Methodism,"  and  one  who  has  ever  truly  en- 
tered into  that  blessed  experience  is  hardly  likely  to  lose  the 
savor  of  its  influence.  The  meeting  began  at  East  Rush  ford 
where  some  very  powerful  conversions  occurred  and  then 
was  brought  to  Rushford  where  it  went  forward  in  great 
power.  It  was  a  winter  of  almost  universal  revivings  through- 
out the  country.  It  was  the  winter  of  the  starting  of  the  cele- 
brated Fulton  Street  prayer  meeting  in  New  York  where 
the  noted  pugilist  "Awful"  (Orville)  Gardner  was  con- 
verted. The  preaching  was  with  tremendous  energy  and 
power  and  the  testimonies  of  the  converts  were  convincing 
in  demonstration  of  the  reality  of  sins  forgiven  and  a 
changed  heart.  What  a  flood  of  names  comes  to  mind 
of  those  then  brought  in !  Among  them  George  Worthing- 
ton,  Charles  English,  Allen  Burr,  the  VanDusen  girls,  Jenny 
Jagers,  Nelson  Kingsbury  and  wife,  Warren  Persons  and 
many,  many  more.  The  church  became  noted  for  Miller's 
Conference,  a  regular  circuit  of  outlying  church  or  school- 
house  appointments  filled  by  ten  or  twelve  local  preacher? 
and  exhorters. 

Miller's  sandy  hair  stood  up  straight  all  over  his  head. 
His  wrinkled  face  was  emphasized  by  remarkable  scowls 
in  jjreaching  and  with  a  peculiar  twist  of  his  head  and 
drawl  of  voice,  without  oratory,  art  or  affectation,  the  cen- 
ter shots  of  awakening,  convicting  truth  would  pierce  the 
joints  of  armor  and  find  a  lodgment  in  the  heart  of  saint 
or  sinner,  flis  introductory  sermon  followed  the  slow, 
peculiar  reading  of  Acts  10  for  a  Scripture  lesson.  Cornelius 
said  to  Peter  after  explaining  the  occasion  of  sending  for 
him,  "Now,  therefore  are  we  all  here  present  before  God,  to 

407 


Reminiscences 

hear  all  things  that  are  commanded  thee  of  God."  With- 
out looking  up,  head  tipped  to  one  side,  and  with  the  pecu- 
liar drawl  referred  to,  he  commented,  "Much — better — than 
— to  come  stringing  along  in — during — the  reading  of — the 
second — hymn."  Here  was  due  notice  served  to  be  on  hand 
in  time  and  to  expect  to  hear  not  man's  word  but  God's. 
And  so  it  was  at  every  turn,  class  meeting,  prayer  meeting, 
Sabbath  School,  or  preaching  service,  until  we  were  in  a 
flame  of  revival.  As  one  said  of  his  very  awkward  preach- 
ing, "His  sermons  stand  up  on  legs  and  when  he's  done  you 
can  see  them."  The  salient  points  were  clear,  forcible  and 
impressive.  The  writer,  then  about  twelve  years  old,  prob- 
ably remembers  more  of  his  sermons,  after  fifty  years,  than 
those  of  any  other  person  he  has  ever  heard,  unless  it  be 
B.  T.  Roberts,  whose  forcible,  lawyer-like  style  was  also 
very  impressive. 

A  TYPICAL   LOVE   FEAST. 

The  early  custom  of  Methodism  to  admit  members  by 
quarterly  tickets,  which  enabled  pastors  to  quietly  set  aside 
those  who  were  disposed  to  depart  from  her  Scriptural 
rules  and  customs  in  apparel  or  other  worldly  practices  and 
pleasures,  had  dropped  out  of  use,  but  the  departure  in  our 
part  of  the  Conference  was  not  so  prominent  as  farther 
north.  There  was  great  love  for  the  church  and  interest  in 
spiritual  worship.  Our  members  lived  in  every  direction 
within  a  radius  of  five  miles.  But  such  a  distance,  where 
there  was  a  dairy  of  cows  or  certainly  a  variety  of  stock 
to  make  much  choring,  and  children  to  prepare,  called  for 
early  rising  and  brisk  work  to  reach  town  before  nine  o'clock, 
especially  in  winter.  On  ordinary  occasions  if  the  team  was 
before  the  door  at  nine  o'clock  and  children  ready  to  be 
loaded  in,  we  were  all  right,  but  now  we  must  be  in  our 

408 


Reminiscences  of  Rushford 

places  1)_\  nine  o'clock  sharp.  After  the  present  church  was 
huilt  the  love  feast  was  held  below  in  what  came  to  be 
called  the  Lecture  Room.  The  Quarterly  Meeting  had  be- 
gun with  preaching  Friday  evening,  Quarterly  Conference 
and  perhaps  preaching  Saturday  afternoon,  and  preaching 
in  the  evening  again.  Sunday  was  the  great  day  when  the 
Presiding  Elder  was  to  preach  and  administer  the  Lord's 
Supper.  But  the  feast  of  joyous  brotherly  communion  and 
loving  fellowship  commenced  at  nine  o'clock.  There  was 
the  Scripture  reading,  a  hymn,  and  prayer.  Bread  and 
water  as  tokens  of  a  fellowship  meal  were  passed  around,  not 
of  Divine  ordinance  but  a  prudential  arrangement  for  spir- 
itual growth,  and  another  informal  hymn  or  song  was 
started.  The  spirit  of  the  occasion  must  be  kept  in  mind. 
It  was  not,  strictly  speaking,  a  public  service.  It  was  a 
family  gathering  of  those  who  had  been  saved  and  blessed  by 
the  offices  of  the  church  and  whose  hearts  were  already 
warm  with  gratitude  and  love  for  the  brethren  through 
whose  instrumentality  such  good  had  come.  If  any  wished 
to  criticize  and  find  fault  with  the  egotism  of  the  church 
their  place  was  outside.  We  were  here  to  "boast  in  the 
Lord"  and  in  all  the  confidence  and  privacy  of  full  fellow- 
ship talk  out  our  love  for  each  other  and  for  Methodism — 
the  Methodist  Church.  If  Father  Metcalf  who  needed  not 
a  book  from  which  to  read  the  Scriptures,  an  old  pioneer 
preacher  who  loved  "the  old  paths,"  was  present,  he  might 
be  the  first  to  speak.  But  probably  it  was  "L^ncle  Bill"  as 
Father  Gordon  was  affectionately  called.  If  not  it  was 
Father  Gofif  sitting  up  in  the  end  of  one  of  the  seats  by  the 
side  of  the  pulpit,  tall,  angular,  bald-headed,  full  of  fire 
and  fervor,  who  once  got  so  blessed  at  a  meeting  at  East 
Rushford  that  he  forgot  his  horse  and  walked  home,  leaving 
it  tied  there,  and  never  thought  of  it  till  he  went  out  to 

409 


Reminiscences 

feed  it  next  morning.  He  would  tell  of  his  conversion,  his 
joy  in  the  Lord,  his  love  for  the  brethren  and  the  church, 
his  near  prospect  of  Heaven,  of  having  more  friends  over 
on  the  other  side  than  here  below,  and  feeling  that 

"His  raptured  soul  would  gladly  stay 

In  such  a  frame  as  this. 
And  sit  and  sing  herself  away 

To  everlasting  bliss." 

Sitting  down,  perhaps,  amid  shouts  and  praises  of  the  con- 
gregation ;  as  they  began  to  catch  fire,  Clark  Woods  would 
start  up  some  appropriate  hymn  to  fan  the  fervor  of  feeling 
and  the  meeting  was  well  under  motion.  Then  Aunt  Nancy 
Woods,  of  sterling  integrity,  an  old  pioneer,  one  of  the  very 
first  in  the  settlement  of  the  town  and  held  in  high  esteem 
for  her  works'  sake,  would  jump  up  and  run  away  with  the 
meeting.  And  there  was  Avery  Washburn,  most  beloved 
and  successful  of  Sabbath  School  superintendents,  still  living 
in  Topeka,  Kansas,  past  ninety  years  of  age,  and  Israel 
Thompson,  whose  reverential  prayer  invariably  included,  "O 
Lord,  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy  name  in  all  the  earth !" 
And  there  was  Isaac  Stone  whose  corpulent  body  would 
always  shake  with  quiet,  subdued,  but  hearty  laughter  under 
the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  after  testimony,  and  Sister 
Stone  so  gentle  and  sympathetic  toward  the  "lambs  of  the 
flock,"  and  Uncle  John  Worthington,  blessed  man,  whose 
vehement,  fiery  exhortation  far  exceeded  in  effect  those  of 
any  ordinary  preacher,  and  Lowell  Farwell  who  used  to 
say  humbly  in  leading  class,  "Brethren,  I  wish  I  was  a  bet- 
ter man."  There  was  Levi  Metcalf  whose  warm  grasp  of 
the  hand  was  a  lasting  benediction,  who  delighted  to  en- 
courage the  boys,  who  felt  the  call  of  God,  to  get  a  start 
by  taking  them  around  to  a  schoolhouse  appointment  and 

410 


Reminiscences  of  Rushford 

giving  them  a  breaking  in,  and  Cornelia,  still  living,  and 
Uncle  Ely  Woods  who  sometimes  got  "on  his  high  heeled 
shoes"  in  testimony,  and  A.  W.  E.  Damon  with  voice  husky 
and  choking  with  emotion  as  he  spoke  of  his  love  for  the 
church  in  which  he  had  been  powerfully  converted  at  nine- 
teen years  of  age  and  in  which  his  wife  and  five  children 
were  joined  with  him  in  fellowship.  And  again  there  was 
Pluma  Persons,  warm  friend  of  my  mother,  and  Arminda 
Peck,  and  Mary  Ann  Lyon  and  her  mother,  and  Aunt 
Maria  Benjamin  who  made  such  a  record  of  Sabbath  School 
attendance  down  to  old  age.  But  how  shall  I  go  on  to  name 
the  scores  of  those  waiting  for  an  opportunity  to  speak? 
There  were  converts  with  faces  all  aglow  with  consciousness 
of  Christ  within,  ready  to  tell  of  the  witness  of  the  spirit, 
of  the  temptation  and  conflict  but  also  of  the  joy  and  the 
victory.  A  few  more  should  be  specially  named.  Allen  Burr, 
a  school  teacher  with  vigorous  mind,  had  but  one  leg.  He 
stood  on  one  foot  and  a  crutch  and  told  what  God  had  done 
for  his  soul.  "I  was  three  days  seeking  God  and  that  was 
just  three  days  too  long."  Speaking  privately  with  a  Spir- 
itualist in  Farmersville  who  was  trying  to  explain  spiritual 
things  from  that  standpoint.  Allen  responded,  "You  don't 
know  any  more  about  it  than  my  old  cane !"  He  became 
the  husband  of  Minerva  Bullock,  later  Mrs.  M.  E.  Roberts, 
the  most  prominent  ^Methodist  woman  of  Nebraska.  In 
about  one  year  Allen  went  triumphantly  home  to  Heaven, 
and  as  Minerva  rode  home  from  the  grave  on  her  lonely 
seat  a  comforting  voice  within  said,  "I  am  not  alone  for 
Jesus  is  right  here  with  me  on  the  seat."  There  was  War- 
ren Persons  saying  with  peculiar  emphasis,  "Brethren,  I— 
do — not — consider — that  T  am  to  keep  my  religion  but — 
that — my  religion — is — to — keep — me."  Some  older  heads 
remarked  that  he  would  probably  find  he  would  have  to  keep 

411 


Reminiscences 

it,  if  it  kept  him.  How  blessed  to  know  that  it  so  kept  him 
that  he  was  able  to  send  home  a  testimony  from  amid  the 
horrors  of  Andersonville,  in  the  near  approach  of  certain 
death  by  starvation.  And  there  was  the  converted  Catholic 
girl,  Jennie  Jagers,  who  testified  and  exhorted  with  such 
power  that  when  one  said,  "That  girl  ought  to  have  a  license 
to  exhort,"  Elijah  Metcalf,  himself  lately  reclaimed,  re- 
plied, "She  has  one  already!"  Gustavus  Noble  had  been 
greatly  addicted  to  swearing.  After  his  conversion  he  said. 
"I  never  thought  of  swearing  but  just  once,  when  I  slipped 
down  in  the  mud.  It  came  right  up  to  my  throat  but  I 
stopped  it."  Sadly  enough,  about  a  year  later  he  fell  back. 
The  first  intimation  we  had  of  it  was  when  Rod  (Roswell) 
Wilmarth,  a  wild  but  jolly  fellow,  said,  "I  guess  Gustave 
is  backsliding,  I  saw  him  driving  his  horse  pretty  fast  the 
other  day."  When  Sister  Kingsbury  was  going  forward 
for  prayers  in  the  great  congregation,  some  one  was  sympa- 
thizing   with     her    for   having    to    do    such    a    hard    thing 

but  she  responded,  "I  would  go  to  B W 's  grocery 

and  get  down  and  pray  there  if  I  could  get  saved."  On 
another  occasion  she  said,  'T  hugged  the  Bible  to  my  bosom 
and  all  the  while  it  was  taking  my  very  heart  out."  There 
was  good  Mary  Thomson,  Samuel's  daughter,  always  de- 
siring "to  be  cleansed  from  the  last  and  least  remains  of 
sin"  and  possibly  never  learning  that  life's  long  desires 
without  an  act  of  definite  faith  would  fail  to  realize  it. 
But  the  time  had  expired,  the  pastor's  report  of  finances 
and  membership  changes  for  the  quarter  was  given  in,  and 
with  joyous  hand  shakings  and  friendly  greetings  we  were 
ready  for  the  meeting  above. 

How  can  I  close  these  reminiscences  of  fifty  years  ago 
without  naming  such  old  teachers  and  students  of  the  Acad- 
emy and  Philomathean  Lyceum  as  Profs.  Buck  and  Dean, 


412 


Reminiscences  of  Rush  ford 

Prof.  Albee  who  later  brought  up  the  State  Normal  School 
of  Oshkosli,  Wisconsin,  from  fifty  to  one  thousand  in  at- 
tendance, the  Bonds,  Morgan,  Lathe  Higgins,  Hiram  Coats, 
F.  E.  Woods,  Charlie  Brown  and  Eugene  Hammond. 

In  an  attempt  to  revive  the  departed  glory  and  strength 
of  the  Lyceum,  aided  by  my  friend  L.  L.  Benjamin  and 
the  young  women  of  their  society,  I  was  carried  many  miles 
to  engage  the  able  and  genial  Will  Crawford  to  meet  me 
in  public  debate,  confident  that  if  defeated  (there  was  no 
vote)  it  would  be  honor  enough  to  be  beaten  by  such  as  he. 

Fifty  years  have  passed  since  Aunt  Nancy  Woods  and 
Uncle  Tom  Pratt  aroused  such  enthusiasm  at  the  former 
anniversary.  Uncle  Andrew  Kimball  once  conducted  me 
through  the  old  cemetery  where  my  grandfather  lies  (I  was 
lifted  to  look  at  his  face  at  his  funeral)  and  gave  me  nar- 
ratives of  some,  the  records  of  whose  deaths  go  back  almost 
to  1820.  When  fifty  years  more  have  rolled  around  those 
who  celebrate  will  read  our  names,  if  at  all,  as  of  those  who 
lived  in  the  long  ago. 

How  swift  the  torrent  rolls 

That  bears  us  to  the  sea ; 
The  tide  that  hurries  thoughtless  souls 

To  vast  eternity. 

Our  fathers,  where  are  they. 

With  all  they  called  their  own? 
Their  joys  and  griefs,  and  hopes  and  cares, 

And  wealth  and  honor,  gone. 

Note — Mr^:.  Susan  Beecher  of  Elmira  is  the  only  living  child 
of  Nathan  C.  Kimball. 


413 


Reminiscences 

RUSH FORD  AND  RUSHFORD   PEOPLE 

Mary  E.  Lane 

THE  little  white  village  among  the  hills,  a  name  by  which 
I  have  sometimes  spoken  of  Rushford,  is  a  place 
where  many  of  the  friendships  and  affections  of  my  life 
were  born.  A  ministerial  friend  who  used  to  visit  us  there 
once  called  upon  me  here.  We  were  speaking  of  one  of  our 
villages  and  I  said,  "It  is  not  a  pretty  place  like  Rushford; 
at  least  I  always  thought  Rushford  a  pretty  village."  He 
replied,  "It  is,  I  thought  so  too."  It  pleased  me  to  hear  this 
expression  of  opinion  corroborative  of  mine,  for  the  gentle- 
man is  a  born  artist  and  I  knew  that  a  sketch  of  the  village 
from  his  fingers  would  be  a  little  gem.  It  was  picturesque 
in  approaching  it  from  whichever  direction.  The  houses 
were  mostly  white,  the  school  building  centrally  located  and 
the  churches,  of  which  there  were  four,  were  also  white, 
and  the  green  hills  nestled  lovingly  around  it  as  though  to 
bestow  upon  it  their  protection  and  caresses  and  to  give 
faithful  promise  of  their  constant  guardianship  and  care. 
The  house  which  we  owned  and  where  we  lived  for  seven 
years,  gave  from  the  sitting-room  window  a  view  of  the  old 
cemetery  and  the  ascent  beyond.  There  were  many  trees 
there;  some  of  them  seemed  to  be  of  the  aspen  variety 
for  when  clothed  with  their  summer  verdure  they  trembled 
and  glistened  in  the  sunlight  with  a  lovely  frostlike  appear- 
ance which  delighted  the  eye.  while  farther  on  the  slope  rose 
gradually  and  gracefully  to  distant  hill-tops  crowned  with 
majestic  elms.  There  are  plenty  of  elms  in  this  level  coun- 
try and  near  where  I  live  but  they  never  seem  so  stately  as 
when  I  saw  them  growing  on  the  hills  of  old  Allegany 
County  which  was  my  home  for  so  many  years. 

I  first  knew  Rushford  in  1859,  the  year  of  my  marriage, 
414 


Rush  ford  and  Rush  ford  People 

ill  our  frecinent  drives  over  from  Centerville  where  my  hus- 
band was  preaching  and  had  been  for  seven  years,  long 
enough  to  know  (juite  intimately  many  of  the  people  in  the 
neighboring  towns.  Often  we  were  invited  there  on  occa- 
sions of  interest,  or  socially,  as  the  case  might  be.  Usually 
at  such  times  we  stopped  at  Mr.  Galpin's  and  Mrs.  Galpin 
was  my  first  lady  acquaintance  and  friend  in  Rushford. 
To  use  a  homely  but  expressive  phrase,  their  latch  string 
was  always  out.  and  we  were  often  sharers  of  the  welcome 
and  hospitality  so  characteristic  of  that  pleasant  home. 
What  friends  of  "auld  lang  syne"  we  met  and  what  ties  of 
dear  association  were  cemented  there.  But  the  "vanished 
hand"  and  the  "voice  that  is  still"  is  ever  the  story  of  the 
past  and  will  be  until  the  great  home-coming  and  reunion 
above.  I  remember  one  memorable  occasion  when  we  were 
invited  to  Rushford.  It  was  one  Fourth  of  July,  and  we 
were  to  come  to  Mr.  Galpin's  to  meet  other  friends  and 
from  there  we  were  to  repair  to  Mr.  Hardy's  orchard  to 
listen  to  the  orator  of  the  day,  a  gentleman  from  New  York 
whose  name  I  do  not  remember  but  who  had  consented  to 
come  for  a  consideration  of  one  hundred  dollars.  Great 
preparations  had  been  made  to  render  the  day  a  success  and 
a  large  and  expectant  audience  filled  the  seats.  There  were 
brass  bands  and  other  music  and  singing.  The  ministers 
and  other  dignitaries  were  present  to  honor  the  occasion 
and  lend  what  interest  they  could.  The  people  were  enthus- 
iastic and  patriotic.     The  national  colors  were  in  evidence. 

"Naught  lacked  they  in  that  splendid  show 
Of  pomp  or  color,  gleam  or  glow." 

Forming  one  very  attractive  feature  were  young  ladies 
representing  the  states  in  number,  attired  in  white  fresh  as 
the  morning,   with   sashes   of   red.   white  and  blue   draped 


415 


Reminiscences 

diagonally  over  one  shoulder  and  floating  gracefully  below 
the  waist  with  an  effect  which  was  exceedingly  pleasing  and 
unique.  All  the  preliminaries  having  been  attended  to,  the 
speaker  began  his  address,  but  scarcely  was  he  launched 
upon  a  full  tide  of  eloquence  and  the  attention  of  his  hear- 
ers fairly  arrested  when  an  imperative  whisper  from  my 
husband  warned  me  to  flee.  "Stand  not  upon  the  order  of 
your  going  but  go  at  once,"  seemed  to  be  spirit  of  the 
mandate,  and  I  fled  quite  unable  to  resist  yet  hardly  realiz- 
ing why,  and  our  little  party  reached  Mr.  Galpin's  door  just 
in  time  to  escape  the  onslaught  of  the  downpour  that  broke 
up  the  well-planned  order  of  the  day.  The  people  fled  pell- 
mell  ;  the  poor  States  went  scurrying  by  with  garments 
drenched  and  starchless  but  with  colors  intensified  by  the 
unsparing  rain.  Everyone  who  wore  a  color  looked  bril- 
liant. Not  an  umbrella  to  lend  protection  to  the  fugitives, 
all  sought  shelter  as  best  they  could.  The  speaker  with  such 
gentlemen  as  were  so  inclined  went  to  the  town  hall  where 
he  pieced  together  his  discourse  in  whatever  way  he  was 
able.  But  for  us  the  day  did  not  turn  out  ill,  for  a  large 
company  of  us  went  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Stebbins  where 
we  had  a  fine  time  and  partook  of  a  splendid  repast.  We 
can  laugh  at  the  rain  when  it  is  over  and- it  is  the  only  time 
I  ever  knew  it  to  interfere  seriously  with  the  plans  and 
pleasures  of  the  people  of  Rushford. 

In  the  year  1868  my  husband  was  invited  to  take  charge 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Rushford  and  he  preached 
there  nine  years.  Upon  our  arrival  at  the  house  we  were 
to  occupy,  we  found  that  the  people  had  preceded  us.  Every- 
thing had  been  reduced  to  order,  a  long  table  had  been  set 
in  one  of  the  rooms  and  a  nice  supper  was  awaiting  us.  The 
ceremony  of  an  introduction  was  almost  unneeded,  such 
unaffected   cordiality   prevailed   and    such   bright   good-will 

416 


Rushford  and  Rushford  People 

shone  in  every  face  and  was  heard  in  every  welcoming  voice; 
a  memory  I  treasure  even  now.  During  my  husband's  min- 
istry in  Rushford  regular  services  were  held  in  the  church 
Sabbath  morning  and  evening,  a  Sabbath  School  and  Bible 
classes  were  maintained,  also  a  weekly  prayer  meeting  and 
other  stated  services  of  the  church.  The  singing  was  usu- 
ally exceptionally  good,  there  were  good  voices  and  our 
choir  was  often  praised.  The  young  ladies  who  played  the 
organ  successively  were  Misses  Marion  Woodworth,  Julia 
Thompson,  Myra  Blanchard,  Delia  Howser  and  May  White. 
The  elders  of  the  church  were  Wm.  T.  Galpin,  David 
Thomas,  Jr.,  Archibald  Adams,  and  Barnes  Blanchard,  who 
also  held  the  office  of  Deacon,  of  whom  there  were  two 
others,  namely.  Deacon  David  Thomas,  Sr.,  and  Deacon 
Peck,  all  men  of  sterling  character  and  much  respected  in 
the  community.  Nelson  Blanchard  was  the  Superintendent 
of  the  Sabbath  School  and  I  was  his  assistant  until,  owing 
to  the  failure  of  his  health,  he  resigned,  which  I  also  did 
after  several  years  of  service,  and  David  Thomas,  Jr.,  and 
Mrs.  Cynthia  Woodworth  were  elected  in  our  stead.  Dur- 
ing my  husband's  ministry  the  church  was  put  in  beautiful 
order,  papered  in  fresco,  as  was  then  thought  suitable,  a 
new  carpet  and  very  handsome  pulpit  chairs,  a  new  organ,, 
bell,  and  Sabbath  School  library,  were  bought.  The  min- 
ister's salary  was  raised  and  all  the  benevolences  of  the 
church  were  liberally  contributed  to,  and  this  was  done  not 
by  the  aid  of  church  boards  but  by  the  people,  and  wholly 
at  their  own  expense  through  the  interest  that  had  been 
awakened.  One  pleasant  remembrance  I  have,  I  will  men- 
tion here,  the  yearly  visit  of  the  ladies  of  the  church  and 
society  at  our  house.  They  always  set  a  nice  table,  provid- 
ing their  own  repast,  and  we  were  treated  as  invited  guests. 
Their   supper   was   choice   and   beautifully   served,   no   one 

417 


Reminiscences 
knew  how  to  do  that  better  than  they ;  this  hospitahty  of 
theirs  was  charming.  They  simply  resolved  themselves 
into  a  committee  of  the  whole  to  see  that  everything  was 
right,  and  it  always  was.  It  frequently  happened  that  more 
than  one  of  these  receptions  would  take  place  during  the 
year. 

The  Rush  ford  people  were  very  social.  There  would 
be  a  succession  of  visits,  teas  and  dinners  and  it  would  re- 
quire more  time  than  I  have  at  command  to  tell  of  all  the 
houses  where  we  were  delightfully  entertained.  There 
were  also  festivals,  picnics  and  other  events  of  general  in- 
terest, but  most  of  all  I  enjoyed  the  Christmas  Tree  occa- 
sions at  the  church.  It  was  not  too  large  to  admit  of  a 
good  deal  of  decoration  and  we  availed  ourselves  of  the 
opportunity  for  the  gratification  of  individual  taste.  I  loved 
the  rich  scent  of  the  fresh  hemlock  and  delighted  to  twine 
wreaths  for  doors  and  windows  and  to  elaborate  crosses, 
harps  and  anchors  to  adorn  the  walls.  In  truth  it  would 
look  like  a  perfect  bower.  I  have  never  seen  anything 
lovelier  in  any  church  before  or  since.  At  one  time,  I  am 
reminded,  there  was  to  be  a  Christmas  Tree  at  the  church 
and  I  wanted  a  new  dress  for  the  occasion  but  had  resolved 
that  I  would  buy  only  the  lower  priced  goods.  I  went  to 
the  store  of  Mr.  Higgins  and  while  I  was  there  Mrs.  Homer 
Brooks  came  in.  She  saw  the  material  I  was  looking  at 
and  immediately  called  my  attention  to  a  beautiful  piece  of 
dark-blue  cashmere.  It  was  lovely  in  color  and  texture 
and  was  held  up  before  me  alluringly  but  I  turned  away 
from  the  attractive  bait,  purchased  my  cheap  goods  and  had 
it  made  up;  and  I  wore  it  contentedly  thinking  it  would 
do  very  well  for  me.  But  when  it  came  to  the  distribution 
of  the  gifts  a  package  was  put  into  my  hands  which  proved 
to  be  the   lovely   dark-blue   cashmere   itself — a   present   to 

418 


Rushford  and  Rushford  People 
me  from  my  friends.  I  expressed  my  surprise  and  pleas- 
ure as  best  I  could  and  Mrs.  Brooks  said,  "As  soon  as  I 
saw  you  looking  at  that  cheap  goods  I  made  up  my  mind 
you  should  have  the  other."  You  may  be  sure  it  was  very 
much  appreciated  and  it  did  me  good  service  for  a  long 
time. 

When  we  first  came  to  Rushford  we  lived  in  a  house 
owned  by  Henry  Kirke  White.  It  was  their  home  but  they 
were  willing  to  rent  it  to  us  and  we  lived  there  a  year. 
This  led  to  an  acquaintanceship  with  the  several  families  of 
the  Whites,  which  was  delightful.  We  found  in  them 
friends  who  could  be  trusted,  and  there  were  none  whom 
my  husband  esteemed  more  highly  as  men  of  integrity  and 
as  his  personal  friends  than  the  brothers  Washington,  Quincy 
and  Henry  Kirke,  and  this  regard  equally  included  Mr. 
Samuel  White,  the  father  of  the  brothers,  whose  home 
was  with  his  daughter  and  her  husband,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Barnes 
Blanchard,  who  were  then  our  nearest  neighbors  (the 
m.other,  Mrs.  Samuel  White,  was  also  living  at  this  time). 
He  died  May  15,  1874,  and  my  husband  officiated  at  his 
funeral  which  was  attended  by  a  large  concourse  of  peo- 
ple. The  reading  was  from  I  Corinthians,  15 :20-28,  and 
three  points  were  made  as  follows:  i.  Power  Infinite  can 
raise  the  dead.  2.  Sufifering  life  is  death,  not  mere  nat- 
ural change  unburdened  and  unaccelerated.  3.  A  self- 
determined  life  is  also  a  subordinate  life.  Source  and  se- 
quence cannot  be  parted.  We  are  the  offspring  of  God. 
"In  Plim  we  live  and  move  and  have  our  being."  Hence 
immortality  is  certain,  for  however  long  life  may  travel  it 
cannot  annul  its  connection  with  its  cause.  God  cannot 
be  transcended;  all  things  shall  "be  subject  unto  Him  that 
put  all  things  under  Him  that  God  may  be  all  in  all."  Mr. 
Lane  in  his  notice  adds  that  Mr.  White,  who  was  in  his 

419 


Reminiscences 

eightieth  year,  had  descended  from  the  Pilgrims  in  direct 
line  from  Peregrine  White,  the  first  child  born  after  their 
landing.  Himself,  an  orphan  at  twelve  years,  honorably 
made  his  own  way.  He  was  married  to  Percy  Snow  at 
the  age  of  twenty-four  and  removed  from  Vermont  to 
Rushford  where  he  resided  constantly  for  fifty-two  years. 
He  speaks  also  of  a  daughter  then  living  in  Warsaw,  New 
York,  and  another  son  who  had  been  given  in  the  late  war 
and  he  adds  "children  and  grandchildren  will  greatly  miss 
him  from  his  place.  Rushford  has  lost  a  citizen,  a  man 
superior,  just,  temperate,  virtuous,  faithful,  without  osten- 
tation in  every  public  and  private  station.  He  was  a  gen- 
tleman of  the  older  school  of  men."  He  also  mentions  our 
attendance  at  his  golden  wedding  in  1868,  an  event  which  I 
well  remember.  Mr.  Barnes  Blanchard  (nephew  of  an- 
other of  the  same  name  previously  spoken  of)  and  Mrs. 
Stella  Blanchard  were  among  our  most  valued  friends. 

The  Talcott  family,  consisting  of  Mrs.  Talcott  and  her 
children,  her  husband  having  previously  died,  were  living 
a  short  distance  from  the  village  but  were  always  steady 
attendants  at  the  church.  Mrs.  Talcott  was  a  woman  of 
beautiful  Christian  character;  her  profession  was  more 
than  a  name  and  the  influence  of  her  sincere  but  unpretend- 
ing life  told  the  story  of  her  devotion  and  deep  attachment 
to  the  Lord  and  to  His  cause.  In  returning  from  a  journey 
taken  for  restoration  to  health,  she  saw  the  lights  shining 
from  the  windows  of  the  church,  where  the  people  had  as- 
sembled for  prayer,  and  said  she  "would  like  to  be  with 
them,"  but  she  had  returned  only  to  die.  My  husband  and 
I  visited  her  at  this  time  and  I  well  remember  the  untroubled 
expression  of  her  calm,  sweet  face,  as  that  of  one  fearless  in 
view  of  the  great  change  awaiting  her  and  she  said  in 
answer  to   the   thought   of   going  to  be    forever   with   the 

420 


Rush  ford  and  Rush  ford  People 

Lord  "that  would  be  better."  And  it  was  better,  for  all  is 
well  for  those  who  die  in  the  love  and  service  of  Christ. 
She  was  a  sister  of  Warren  McKinney,  for  many  years  a 
valued  member  of  the  church.  Of  the  Talcott  family  only 
one  remains,  the  youngest  daughter,  Mrs.  McKee.  The 
other  daughter,  Mrs.  Homer  Brooks,  was  one  whom  I  can 
never  forget  and  if  I  attempted  to  relate  the  specialties  of 
my  acquaintance  with  her  the  tears  would  be  falling  on 
my  paper.  In  how  many  ways  and  how  thoroughly  her 
friendship  was  proven  during  all  the  varied  fortunes  of 
our  Rushford  Hfe!  No  trouble  could  fall  upon  us  which 
it  was  not  her  endeavor  to  dispel  or  lighten,  and  if  she 
could  not  drive  it  away  she  would  at  least  be  a  sharer  in  it. 
Her  helpfulness,  her  hospitality,  her  sympathy,  each  forms 
a  link  in  a  chain  of  memory  unbroken  yet. 

Unbroken  still  and  never  to  be  broken. 

Although  from  lip  to  lip  no  word  is  spoken. 

Although  from  heart  there  comes  no  token. 

A  radiance  from  the  future  faith  can  borrow, 

Even  the  brilliance  of  a  better  morrow. 

Where  love  still  lives  and  joy  shall  banish  sorrow. 

When  it  was  known  that  my  husband  had  not  long  to 
stay  with  us,  she  was  the  first  who  came,  staying  until  all 
was  over.  When  words  were  unavailing,  her  tears  fell 
with  mine  and  her  hand  brought  its  ever  ready  ministry  of 
comfort;  and  afterward  whether  in  loneliness,  sickness  or 
the  broken-heartedness  of  grief  I  could  look  for  her  en- 
trance. I  knew  she  would  be  sure  to  come.  Her  charac- 
ter was  essentially  one  of  beautiful  trueness.  Her  home 
was  the  last  I  entered  in  Rushford,  her  table  the  last  to 
v/hich  I  sat  down.  She  never  failed  me  and  truly  it  has 
been  said,  "We  know  not  until  we  behold  the  parting  wing 

421 


Reminiscences 

that  an  angel  has  been  with  us."  Her  brothers,  Samuel  and 
Henry,  were  esteemed  and  popular  young  men.  Their 
friendship  for  my  husband  was  unvarying  and  manifested  in 
many  ways.  We  were  living  in  Centerville  when  Henry 
died  and  we  heard  of  the  sad  event  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs. 
Laura  Higgins,  to  Mr.  Lane  a  friend  of  many  years  and  a 
woman  of  interesting  personality.  Frail  as  he  was  in  health 
it  seemed  a  double  stroke  to  him,  but  nothing  could  have 
prevented  his  presence  there,  and  I  remember  how  with 
streaming  eyes  he  stood  by  the  casket  of  his  beloved  young 
friend.  It  was  the  last  funeral  at  which  he  ever  officiated. 
Samuel's  death  occurred  after  the  death  of  my  husband  and 
I  had  then  removed  to  Batavia.  In  notices  sent  me  at  the 
time  I  read  that  when  his  death  was  announced  "there  was 
the  hush  of  a  great  sorrow  and  all  felt  the  blow  of  a  per- 
sonal affliction."  The  Olean  Times  is  quoted  thus,  "Mr. 
Talcott  was  a  gentleman  of  high  character  and  standing, 
honorable  and  successful  in  business,  generous,  large- 
hearted  and  companionable,  and  his  death  while  in  the  prime 
of  a  useful  life  will  be  deeply  regretted  by  all  who  came 
within  the  wide  circle  of  his  acquaintance."  It  is  in  af- 
fectionate remembrance  that  I  lay  this  heart-wreath  upon 
the  graves  of  Samuel  and  Henry  Talcott. 

The  people  of  Rush  ford  were  very  considerate  of  any 
who  needed  assistance  and  on  a  certain  time  two  young 
ladies,  namely,  Miss  Mary  Lathrop  and  Miss  Ellen  Green, 
now  Mrs.  Nye,  called  upon  me  just  as  I  was  upon  the  eve 
of  departure  for  a  short  journey.  They  had  planned  for  an 
affair  at  the  hall,  the  proceeds  to  be  used  to  assist  a  family, 
and  in  arranging  their  program  they  wanted  an  original 
contribution  from  me.  I  did  not  refuse  or  quite  consent 
but  I  distinctly  discouraged  the  idea.  "I  could  not  write 
anything  very   worthy,   for  when   I   came  back  the   affair 

422 


Rush  ford  and  Rush  ford  People 

would  be  so  immediately  at  hand  as  to  leave  me  very  insuffi- 
cient time  for  preparation."  But  they  evidently  did  not 
look  upon  the  matter  in  that  light  for  upon  my  return  before 
I  had  time  for  removing  my  hat  both  young  ladies  appeared 
again.  They  knew  what  they  wanted  and  how  to  win.  This 
time  I  did  not  refuse  but  casting  housekeeping  and  other 
cares  to  the  winds  I  sat  down  and  addressed  myself  to 
poetry,  feeling  very  sure  that  I  had  no  time  to  lose.  I  was 
ready  at  the  moment  when  called  for  and  not  much  before. 
I  think  the  event  must  have  been  successful  as  it  was  re- 
peated on  another  evening  and  to  a  full  house  each  time. 
My  poem  was  in  two  parts  and  as  it  was  written  in  Rush- 
ford  and  for  Rush  ford  it  may  add  somewhat  to  the  interest 
of  my  narrative  if  I  copy  Part  First  in  this  manuscript: 

RENEWAL. 

Softly  now  the  morning  light 
Ushers  in  the  blushing  May, 
Twining  in  her  tresses  bright. 

Buds  and  blossoms  gay. 

Mark  the  rainbow  round  her  head, 
See  the  emerald  robe  she  wears. 
Let  the  music  of  her  tread 

Drive  away  our  cares. 

Smiling  April  would  not  wait, 
But  through  sunset's  open  door 
Fled  and  closed  the  outer  gate 
Just  the  day  before. 

But  the  bees  a  welcome  bring 
In  a  hum  of  happy  words 
423 


Reminiscences 
And  the  brightening  woodlands  ring 
With  the  songs  of  birds. 

Burst  from  bondage  leaps  the  brook 
Laughing  to  the  balmy  morn 
And  in  many  a  fragrant  nook 
Violets  are  born. 

In  the  forest  cool  and  deep 
Where  the  warbling  waters  glide, 
Where  the  tender  ivies  creep 
And  the  mosses  hide, 

Crowned  and  kingly  elms  arise 
With  ^their  coronals  of  green 
Towering  to  the  far-off  skies 

And  the  clouds  between. 

Clouds  that  break  in  freshening  showers 
Watering  all  the  verdant  earth, 
Baptism  of  the  blessed  hours 

And  the  world's  new  birth, 

Born  again  to  beauty  bright 
Out  of  winter's  frozen  tomb. 
Into  loveliness  and  light 

Into  joy  and  bloom, 

Blossoms  blushing  underfoot, 
Blossoms  breaking  from  the  sod, 
Blossoms  pregnant  with  the  fruit 
From  the  heart  of  God. 


424 


Rushford  and  Rush  ford  People 

Fragrant  orchards  bend  and  sway 
Sweetly  to  the  sighing  gale 
And  the  whispering  zephyrs  play 
With  their  branches  pale. 

Lilacs  lift  their  purple  freight, 
While,  by  some  EoHan  tune 
Lulled,  the  slumbering  roses  wait 
For  the  kiss  of  June. 

Sunshine  tinges  all  the  plains, 
Woos  the  verdure  on  the  hills, 
Warms  the   maple's   flowing  veins, 
Sparkles  in  the  rills, 

Decks  the  daisy-haunted  spots. 
Lingers  in  the  leafy  shades. 
Courts  the  blue  forget-me-nots 
On  the  upland  glades. 

Throbs  and  thrills  in  nature's  heart. 
Reaches  to  its  inmost  shrine. 
Makes  its  quickened  pulses  start 
With  a  Hfe  divine. 

With  unstinted  hand  adorns, 
Showers  around  a  wealth  untold. 
Spreads  with  white  the  crested  thorns, 
Dots  the  meads  with  gold. 

Sighs  and  sounds  and  scents  of  spring. 
Varied  with  delicious  grace, 
Breathe  and  move  in  everything 

And  through   every  place. 

425 


Reminiscences 

If  on  embassy  divine 
Some  fair  seraph  stayed  his  flight 
Where  these  glowing  landscapes  shine 
Bathed  in  golden  light, 

Would  he  deem  earth's  Eden  vales 
Seared  by  sin  and  dark  with  death 
Or  in  spring's  serenest  gales 

Feel  the  winter's  breath  ? 

Question  we,  while  human  flowers 
Which  have  made  our  gardens  dear 
Perish  from  our  earthly  bowers, 
Shall  they  re-appear? 

From  our  ears  a  song  is  fled, 
From  our  sight  a  form  is  gone. 
Lost  and  hidden  with  the  dead 
Yet  do  they  live  on  ? 

Yes,  for  though  the  flickering  breath 
Flees  away  mid  throes  of  pain, 
After  life  and  after  death 

Comes  the  life  again. 

Tender  treasures  fade  and  fall. 
Blasted  'neath  the  wintry  sky. 
God  who  is  the  life  of  all 

Will  not  let  them  die. 

While  the  unfailing  fountain  flows 
^  Still  the  Elysian  fields  shall  bloom 
Vernal  in  serene  repose, 

Freshness  and  perfume. 

426 


Rush  ford  and  Rush  ford  People 

Planted  on  a  deathless  shore, 
Thriving  in  perennial  bliss, 
Live  they,  reign  they  evermore, 

Whom  we  mourn  and  miss. 

Aye  this  miracle  of  love 
Wrought  around  us  year  by  year 
Doth  eternal  problem  prove. 

Makes  the  answer  clear. 

Emblem  of  that  coming  day 

When  the  world  renewed  shall  shine 

Garlanded  by  endless  May, 

Hailed  by  hymns  divine. 

With  the  Stacys,  who  were  among  the  most  prominent 
people  of  Rushford,  my  husband's  acquaintance  began  with 
his  first  coming  to  Centerville,  where  the  father  of  Dr. 
Orrin  T.  Stacy  practised  medicine  many  years  and  was 
highly  esteemed  by  the  people  of  the  community.  Mr. 
Lane  had  for  him  a  warm  personal  friendship  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in  Rushford,  he  gave 
a  memorial  address  in  the  Centerville  Presbyterian  Church, 
which  was  very  largely  attended  by  the  people  who  were 
thus  granted  an  opportunity  to  testify  to  their  appreciation 
of  him  as  physician,  friend  and  neighbor,  to  whom  was 
given  the  place  his  worth  had  won  him  in  the  hearts  of  all. 
At  the  marriage  of  Miss  Mary  Stacy  to  Mr.  Hubbard  Mr. 
Lane  officiated  as  he  did  at  her  funeral  years  after,  from  the 
house  of  her  sister,  Mrs.  WilHam  E.  Kyes.  Another  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Minerva  Blodgett,  was  led  by  him  to  take  a  Chris- 
tian stand  after  very  earnest  research  into  questions  which 

427 


Reminiscences 

had  hitherto  prevented  her,  but  coming  at  last  into  full  and 
joyful  acceptance  she  publicly  professed  the  name  of  Christ, 
and  in  one  month  thereafter  she  went  to  be  with  him.  I 
have  often  heard  Mr.  Lane  speak  of  her  as  one  of  the 
most  brilliantly  intellectual  women  he  ever  knew.  Miss 
Ellen  Stacy,  who  afterwards  became  Mrs.  Brown,  was  a 
resident  of  Rushford  when  we  came  there  and  I  have  a 
pleasant  remembrance  of  herself  and  Mrs.  Kyes  as  mem- 
bers of  my  Bible  class  and  in  society.  Dr.  Orrin  T.  Stacy 
was  widely  known  as  a  physician,  popular  and  agreeable  in 
all  social  relations  and  congenial  as  a  neighbor  and  friend, 
Mrs.  Stacy  was  a  woman  of  education,  accomplishments 
and  literary  culture  with  many  graces  of  character.  She  had 
an  unassumed  thoughtfulness  for  others  and  a  quick  intui- 
tion of  what  would  be  pleasing  or  of  interest  to  them.  She 
was  a  good  listener,  receiving  and  retaining  everything  of 
value,  while  her  criticisms  were  helpful  and  discriminating, 
and  having  a  store  to  contribute,  one  would  go  far  to  find 
a  more  companionable  associate  or  a  choicer  friend  than 
Mrs.  Stacy. 

Another  whom  Mr.  Lane  knew  from  his  first  coming 
to  Allegany  County  was  Mr.  Orrin  T.  Higgins  who  was 
engaged  in  business  in  Centerville  before  he  came  to  Rush- 
ford.  Mr.  Higgins  was  a  prosperous  merchant  who  by 
consummate  business  abihty  had  built  up  his  own  fortunes 
from  his  earliest  youth.  He  was  a  man  of  pleasing  ad- 
dress and  refined  manners  and  I  remember  him  as  unvary- 
ingly kind,  unostentatious  and  sincere — a  true  friend  to 
ourselves  and  one  of  Rushford's  most  respected  and  upright 
citizens.  Of  his  son,  Frank  Wayland  Higgins,  Rushford 
has  just  reason  to  be  proud  as  of  one  born  there  and  spend- 
ing much  of  his  early  life  in  that  place.  I  met  him  often  in 
those  days  and   even  then  he  was  a  leading  spirit  in  the 

428 


Rush  ford  and  Rush  ford  People 

community.  In  presence  he  was  very  attractive,  with  all 
the  bright  enthusiasm  and  high  purpose  of  his  young  man- 
hood, giving  rich  promise  which  was  to  be  fulfilled  in  later 
years.  I  did  not  wonder  at  his  becoming  known  in  his 
native  State  and  when  his  name  became  so  prominent,  with 
what  interest  I  watched  every  event  of  his  career.  How 
proud  I  was  of  his  success,  how  I  rejoiced  when  he  was 
elected  Governor,  and  when  the  sickness  came  how  I  hoped 
against  hope  for  his  recovery,  I  was  so  sure  that  his  life- 
work  was  not  yet  completed.  But  God  sees  beyond  the 
boundary  of  our  lower  horizon  and  if  the  veil  were  removed 
from  our  vision  we  would  see  the  far  better,  nobler  place 
assigned  him  and  the  grander  work  he  has  to  do.  Of  be- 
loved memory,  we  may  hope  to  meet  him  in  the  better 
world  and  larger  life  upon  which  he  has  entered.  When 
Mr.  Lane  was  ill  preceding  his  death  I  remember  boxes  of 
delicacies  being  sent  from  Rock  City,  from  Mr.  Higgins  and 
Samuel  Talcott  who  were  associated  in  business  at  that 
place — gifts  which  I  acknowledged  in  hurried  notes,  but 
which  I  never  forgot  though  the  donors  may  have  done  so. 
Miss  Clara,  as  she  then  was,  I  was  also  pri^  ileged  to  know, 
and  in  the  intimacies  of  Rushford  society  we  were  sharers 
in  her  graceful  hospitality  as  the  young  mistress  of  her 
father's  house. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Robert  Charles  were  for  a  series  of  years 
our  nearest  neighbors  and  they  were  intimate  and  dearly  be- 
loved friends.  With  them  it  was  neighborliness  in  the 
truest  sense — the  kindness  which  really  cares  one  for  the 
other  under  all  the  varying  circumstance.  We  do  not  always 
remember  our  first  impressions  but  in  meeting  these  young 
people  when  they  were  new  comers,  I  recall  mine  as  wholly 
pleasurable.  I  seemed  to  expect  friendship  from  them  and 
hoped  to  be  a  gainer  from  knowing  them,  nor  was  I  to  be 

429 


Reminiscences 

disappointed.  They  were  not  strangers  long  to  us  or  in 
Rushford  society.  Coming  from  Angelica,  Mrs.  Charles  pre- 
sented a  letter  to  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  from  that 
time  she  was  one  of  our  most  earnest  and  faithful  workers 
in  church  and  Sabbath  School,  and  they  were  soon  sur- 
rounded by  a  large  circle  of  appreciative  friends.  Dr. 
Charles  was  a  man  of  very  engaging  qualities.  However 
much  he  enjoyed  the  pleasantries  of  life,  the  sub-stratum 
of  his  character  was  deep  and  serious;  of  fine  moral  fiber, 
he  had  the  courage  of  his  convictions.  He  was  not  afraid 
of  plain  speech  when  called  for,  or  to  take  sides  when  neces- 
sary as  was  evidenced  during  our  Civil  War,  that  dread 
strife  that  rent  our  land,  that  laid  its  rupturing  hand  on 
many  a  home  and  left  its  awful  scars  on  many  a  heart. 
What  does  not  our  nation  owe  to  such  men  as  Dr.  Charles 
and  his  brothers  who  went  out  from  Angelica  to  the  bat- 
tle's front?  No  child's  play  that — it  was  grim  death  that 
faced  them  and  they  did  not  shrink.  Their  patriotism  was  as 
deeply  ingrained  as  life  itself.  Very  exalted,  very  noble 
was  the  love  of  country  that  inspired  them.  The  record 
how  brief — and  yet  how  much  it  means  of  self-sacrifice,  de- 
votion and  surrender,  as  of  men  who  gave  all.  Dr.  Charles 
enlisted  at  Angelica,  New  York,  on  the  seventh  day  of 
August,  1862,  in  Company  G,  First  New  York  Dragoons, 
for  three  years.  He  was  wounded  at  Cold  Harbor  May  31, 
1864,  by  a  gun  shot  in  the  left  ankle  and  was  honorably 
discharged  for  disability  at  Rochester,  New  York,  on  the 
fifth  of  May,  1865.  Robert  and  Richard  A.  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.  were  seriously  wounded.  John  died  from  a  gun 
shot  wound  received  in  the  last  battle  his  company  was  en- 
gaged in,  and  David  from  sunstroke  during  a  battle  in  which 
he  was  engaged.  Is  not  the  record  of  these  three  brothers 
one  to  thrill  the  heart  and  bring  the  tears?     Dr.  Charles 

430 


Rush  ford  and  Rush  ford  People 
died  March  i,  1891,  at  Riishford  after  an  illness  of  eleven 
years. 

In  his  chosen  profession  his  work  was  thus  cut  short 
but  he  was  already  widely  and  favorably  known  as  a  prac- 
titioner. What  the  future  would  have  brought  we  cannot 
know  or  estimate.  Dying  in  the  prime  of  life  after  years 
of  suffering,  we  can  only  faintly  picture  what  might  have 
been  and  think  regretfully  of  a  dispensation  by  which  a 
career  which  promised  much  was  unfinished.  Those  who 
knew  Dr.  Charles  best,  loved  him  most,  and  the  saying 
comes  to  me,  equally  applicable  to  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Charles, 
"If  they  loved  him  not  they  knew  him  not,"  and  it  was  be- 
cause I  knew  them  both  so  well  that  I  loved  them  so  much. 
Of  Mrs.  Charles,  she  was'  not  the  mere  flower  of  sunshine 
blossoming  for  its  own  pleasure  but  rather  to  be  compared 
to  those  winter  blossoms  you  may  have  seen  pushing  up  in 
frost  and  snow  superior  to  circumstances  and  bearing 
ever  its  message  of  comfort  to  others — she  could  be  brave 
and  she  could  help.  L.ouie  once  said  to  me.  "She  always 
comes  to  us  with  a  smile."  There  was  something  deep  and 
rich  in  her  nature  and  the  comfort  she  brought  us  was  be- 
yond estimate.  She  knew  what  we  had  lost  but  she  had 
the  smile  and  the  word  we  needed,  like  the  Master's  "Be 
.of  good  cheer,  I  have  overcome  the  world."  She  was  with 
me  in  those  days  of  sorrow  which  could  not  be  wholly  dark 
with  such  friends.  The  little  poem  I  copy  here  seems  not 
inappropriate  for  the  friend  of  whom  I  have  been  writing. 
Its  value  lies  in  its  simple  sincerity: 

WINTER  BLOSSOMS. 

While  the  flowers  of  summer  are  fragrant  and  fair 
With  blushes  of  brightness  surpassing  my  song 
I  remember  the  winter  so  rugged  and  bare 

431 


Reminiscences 

When  the  shadows  of  trouble  crept  darkly  along, 
The  days  and  the  nights  when  the  storms  were  abroad 
And  the  winds  swept  the  hills  like  the  terror  of  God ; 
Mid  blasts  of  destruction  so  weary  and  wild 
I  could  not  believe  that  a  blossom  e'er  smiled. 

Yet  even  mid  the  tempest  a  garland  awoke 

Of  loveliest  beauty  and  excellence  rare ; 

From  the  frost-hardened  sod  I  was  treading,  it  broke 

And  spread  out  its  leaves  on  the  turbulent  air. 

It  lifted  its  bells  to  the  snow-drifted  day 

Arranging  its  clusters  in  charming  array 

And  sent  up  its  sweets  so  unchangingly  dear 

That  I  owned  it  the  crown  and  the  gem  of  the  year. 

A  garland  of  kindness,  a  garland  of  grace 
More  fair  than  those  flowers  of  the  summer  are  fair, 
With  constant  endurance  it  blesses  the  place 
Where  I  hallow  my  holiest  treasures  with  prayer. 
Be  it  summer  and  sunshine  or  winter  and  shade, 
A  wreath  has  been  woven  that  never  will  fade. 
With  incense  immortal,  at  morning  and  even 
It  gladdens  the  heart  like  a  garland  of  heaven. 

Of  Louis  Bryant  Lane  I  will  briefly  say  he  was 
with  us  during  our  entire  Rushford  life,  having  the  same 
interests  as  his  father  and  mother  and  a  student  both  in  the 
school  and  at  home.  Other  friends  of  whom  I  have  many 
kindnesses  to  remember  were  Mrs.  Galpin,  Mrs.  Stella 
Blanchard,  Mrs.  Cynthia  Woodworth  and  Mrs.  Mary 
Thomas.  Of  how  many  I  have  written  and  still  they  come. 
They  throng  the  halls  of  memory  and  knock  softly  at  the 
door  of  the  heart  and  they  are  asking,  "Have  you  forgotten 

432 


Recollections 

me?"  and  I  reply,  "No,  I  have  forgotten  none."  But  time 
presses  and  weariness  urges  me  to  drop  the  pen.  And  so. 
Rushford,  and  dear  people  of  Rushford,  good-bye— good- 
bye. But  partings  are  not  forever  and  some  day  I  shall 
see  you  all  again. 

For  love  outlasts  the  years, 

Outlasts  our  flowing  tears, 
Smiles  when  we  weep  above  the  silent  grave. 

When  life's  most  sacred  trust 

Doth  crumble  into  dust 
She  builds  anew,  she  doth  confirm  and  save. 

For  you  who  come  today, 

Flowers  of  a  long  lost  May 
Wearing  so  well  the  semblance  of  the  past. 

Shall  prove  me  yet  again. 

Where  life  not  death  shall  reign, 
In  perfect  real  truth  how  love  doth  last. 

For  you,  beloved  and  dear. 

Haply  to  memory  near. 
And  speaking  soul  to  soul  with  olden  art, 

In  just  a  little  while 

We  shall  clasp  hands  and  smile 
And  glance  to  glance  shall  answer  heart  to  heart. 

RECOLLECTIONS 
O.  L.  Elliott 

MY  earliest  recollections  of  Rushford  are  quite  vague, 
but  two  items  come  into  somewhat  sharp  relief:  the 
woolen  mill  at  Gordonville  where  my  folks  made  annual 
purchases  of  carded  wool  and  cloth,  and  the  gristmill  at 
East   Rushford   where,   on    rare   occasions,    I   accompanied 

433 

28 


Reminiscences 

my  father  with  his  load  of  wheat  and  oats  and,  in  some 
mysterious  and  wonderful  fashion,  saw  them  converted 
into  flour  and  feed.  Rushford  proper  looms  up  a  little 
later,  a  great  and  busy  mart  of  trade,  with  bewildering 
variety  and  succession  of  shops  all  the  way  along  Main 
Street  from  the  Tarbell  House  to  the  Globe  Hotel.  Going 
to  Rushford  to  trade  was  a  distinct  event  and  filled  with  all 
the  sensations  which  the  modern  dweller  in  country  places 
experiences  in  his  not  less  natural  and  not  less  frequent 
expeditions  to  cities  like  Rochester  and  Buffalo.  The  O.  T. 
Higgins  store  at  the  foot  of  Main  Street  (later  A.  M.  Tay- 
lor's), with  Grover  Pratt  as  salesman,  was  likely  to  be  the 
first  and  main  objective.  On  the  steps  of  this  store  one  could 
listen  to  the  harangues  of  Frank  Higgins  with  his  marked 
gift  of  "gab,"  and  whose  boyish  opinions,  particularly  on 
matters  political,  were  always  pronounced.  Quite  as  regu- 
larly visited  were  Howser's  blacksmith  shop,  Stacy's  drug- 
and-many-other-kinds-of-store,  and  W.  E.  Kyes'  dry  goods 
store.  Of  course  Galpin's  furniture  shop.  Mason's  grocery, 
Bush's,  White  and  Elmer's  and  the  others,  were  not  forgot- 
ten. Going  to  town  was  an  all  day  affair,  and  the  idea  of 
doing  one's  business  promptly  and  returning  home  forth- 
with did  not  greatly  prevail;  or  rather,  one's  business  was 
much  wider  than  mere  trading  and  included  due  allowance 
of  time  for  social  amenities  and  for  basking  in  the  metro- 
politan sunshine. 

In  the  fall  of  1875  I  came  to  be  in  small  measure  a  part 
of  the  Rushford  community.  For  five  days  in  the  week  I 
"boarded  myself"  in  Mrs.  Hall's  house  by  the  creek,  on 
Lower  Street,  and  attended  the  Union  Free  School  of  which 
W.  W.  Bean  was  principal.  Five  terms  in  all,  scattered 
over  as  many  years,  I  claimed  Rushford  as  my  abode,  the 
last  three  living  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gratton  on  the  Gordon- 

434 


Recollections 

ville  road.  My  life  in  Rushford  was  thus  centered  about  the 
old  Academy.  That  life  was  unadulterated  joy.  With 
more  than  a  country  lad's  share  of  reticence  and  unsophis- 
tication,  there  went  a  tolerably  wide  outlook  upon  public 
affairs  which  gave  a  certain  confidence  and  poise  even  if  it 
did  build  more  than  one  fool's  paradise  of  ignorance  and 
conceit.  There  was  not  much  social  Hfe  of  a  formal  sort, 
and  I  do  not  remember  that  athletics  cut  any  figure  what- 
ever. But  they  were  the  opening  days  in  young  lives,  the 
days  of  purple  mist,  and  my  companions  of  the  Table 
Round  came  so  to  be  a  part  forever  of  the  texture  of  my 
life.  I  will  not  try  to  call  the  full  roll;  but  if  I  name  Eddy 
Gilbert,  Will  Benson,  Will  Benjamin,  Frank  White  ("Phran- 
tic"  of  the  press),  Obed  and  Stephen  Wilmot,  Homer  and 
date  Tarbell,  Myron  Fisher,  "Dr."  Ryder,  Kate  Hardy, 
Verna  Gordon,  Myrtie  Nye,  Frona  Gilbert,  Anna  Kendall, 
Kate  and  May  Lundrigan,  Jennie  Laning,  Flora  Metcalf, 
and  Helen  White,  it  will  call  to  mind  the  others  in  the  long 
list. 

Professor  Bean  was  distinctly  a  schoolmaster  of  the 
old  school ;  but  a  finer  representative  that  old  school  need 
never  have  asked.  It  was  under  him  that  I  wound  up  finally 
those  grammar  school  subjects  which  had  been  going  'round 
and  'round  in  the  district  school  time  out  of  mind.  Ex- 
aminations were  the  crowning  delight  of  all  the  school  rou- 
tine, and  I  remember  how,  when  all  the  Regents'  (there 
were  only  a  few  subjects  then)  had  been  passed  at  that  first 
bout,  succeeding  Regents'  examinations  were  a  mournful 
period  because  they  could  not  be  taken  over  again.  We  all 
likewise  took  the  teachers'  examinations,  and  in  the  evening 
trooped  up  to  the  Globe  Hotel  to  find  out  from  Commis- 
sioner Frank  Smith  whether  we  had  "passed."  If  we  had, 
and  then  owning  up  our  age  found  we  were  ineligible  for 

435 


Reminiscences 

that  Third  Grade  Certificate,  we  knew  at  least  that  we 
should  have  the  fun  of  trying  examinations  another  time.  I 
seem  to  notice  in  these  days  a  decided  change  of  attitude 
toward  examinations ;  and  I  suspect  it  is  partly,  at  least, 
because  the  examinations  have  changed.  Certainly  the 
hardest  question  the  Commissioner  could  put  up  to  us  in 
grammar,  for  example,  was  to  analyze  and  parse  that  but 
half  understood  quotation  from  "Macbeth,"  "If  it  were  done 
when  't  is  done,  then  't  were  well  it  were  done  quickly." 

Professor  Diamond  was  first  of  the  line  of  modern 
schoolmasters  in  Rush  ford.  I  imagine  reorganization  was 
not  an  easy  task  and  that  it  did  not  proceed  far  at  that  time ; 
but  I  remember  my  one  term  under  his  principalship  as 
without  a  flaw.  To  Professor  Spooner,  under  whom  my 
next  two  terms  fell,  I  am  most  indebted.  He,  more  com- 
pletely than  any  other  teacher  I  have  ever  had,  filled  out 
my  ideal  of  the  high  school  principal.  Under  him  such 
vague  notions  as  I  may  have  cherished  about  further  study 
were  crystallized  and  my  mind  turned  definitely  toward  a 
college  education.  Under  him  I  studied  the  English  and 
higher  mathematics,  the  little  Latin  and  less  Greek,  which 
served  to  meet  the  modest  entrance  requirements  of  Cor- 
nell. Van  Norman,  my  last  principal,  stands  out  less  dis- 
tinctly in  my  memory,  I  suppose  because  there  was  more 
routine  and  less  awakening  at  that  particular  stage  of  ex- 
istence. 

But  no  excursion  through  the  chambers  of  memory 
could  omit  an  ofifering  at  the  shrine  of  Polyhymnia.  It  was 
Professor  Spooner  and  Miss  White,  was  it  not?  who  were 
responsible  for  the  starting  of  the  Polyhymnian.  However 
that  may  be,  they  it  was  who  presided  over  its  destinies 
and  guided  it  safely  through  the  dangers  which  might  easily 
have  been  its  undoing.     What  faithful  devotion  went  into 

436 


Retrospection 

it,  and  how  much  of  serious  development  it  stood  for  to  its 
devoted  membership !  If  we  read  Shakespeare  perhaps  too 
seriously  and  from  distressingly  small  print,  we  had  the 
necessary  relief  in  such  parts  of  our  program  as  the  famous 
murder  trial  when  poor  "Dr."  Ryder  was  so  badly  tangled 
among  his  poisons  by  the  merciless  cross-examination  of 
Counselor  Gilbert.  And  outside  of  Polyhymnian  what  de- 
votion we  put  into  Seth  Greenback,  Louva  the  Pauper,  and 
other  dramas  of  its  class. 

That  Rush  ford  hasn't  changed  much  in  its  outward 
aspects,  hasn't  increased  in  population,  hasn't  taken  on  a 
citified  air,  hasn't  become  a  railroad  center  or  a  summer  re- 
sort, may  sometimes  seem  vexatious  to  its  inhabitants;  but 
it  is  altogether  a  comfort  to  those  of  us  who  have  wandered 
far  and  who  can  hope  to  get  back  only  at  long  intervals. 
The  cemetery,  the  Academy,  the  four  churches,  the  two 
taverns,  the  livery  stable,  the  residences,  and  particularly 
the  straggling  street  to  Gordonville,  the  business  places  with 
only  such  reconstruction  as  fire  and  flood  make  necessary — 
this  is  the  way  we  like  to  think  of  it.  We  cannot  put  the 
youths  and  maidens  of  thirty  years  ago  into  school  and 
Polyhymnian  again,  but  as  fathers,  mothers,  and  rulers  they 
seem  more  really  our  fellow  voyagers  and  friends,  in  the  old 
familiar  setting  and  in  the  routine  that  has  not  succumbed 
to  the  rush  and  fury  of  other  regions  of  twentieth-century 
America. 

RETROSPECTION 
Clara  Bristol  Tiffany 

WHETHER  we  realize  it  or  not — whether  we  will  it 
or  not — we  are  building,  day  by  day,  our  own  habita- 
tion, for  time  and  for  eternity.  The  good  acts  of  our  todays 
and  yesterdays  are  the  solid  blocks  of  that  building ;   the 

437 


Reminiscences 

wrong  deeds  form  the  blocks  that  are  only  sawdust  and  will 
vanish  away,  leaving  those  empty,  irregular  spaces  that  spoil 
the  beauty  and  completeness  of  the  finished  structure.  The 
pleasures  of  Hfe, — if  real  fun,  that  is  "fun  in  anticipation, 
fun  in  realization,  fun  in  retrospection," — make  the  most 
beautiful  decorations  for  the  rooms  of  our  abiding  place. 

Methinks,  in  this  busy,  rushing  world,  it  is  good  to  stop 
and  go  back,  hand  in  hand  with  memory,  and  visit  the  rooms 
long  since  closed  that  we  may  be  refreshed  and  encouraged 
to  build  well  today.  Let  us  enter  the  library  first  and,  though 
we  wander  through  the  soft  glow  of  the  firelight,  we  can 
clearly  distinguish  most  beautiful  pictures.  As  we  look  at 
one  we  realize  that  we  have  left  behind  the  narrow,  stifling 
town,  for  before  us  we  see  vast  reaches  of  prairie  whose 
desolation  is  accentuated  by  the  wandering  coyote  and  the 
lonely  miner's  cabin.  Apparently  from  the  sky  itself  rise 
vast  mountains — those  mighty  sentinel  towers  of  the  far 
western  country,  that  imagination  easily  peopled  with  giant 
watchmen,  forbidding  the  unhallowed  intrusion  of  civilized 
man.  Another  picture  shows  us  the  magnificent  western 
sun  surrounding  the  calm  face  of  old  Hood  for  a  moment  in 
a  golden  halo  and  then  dropping  a  mantle  of  roseate  hue 
upon  the  broad  shoulders ;  or  glorifying  hoaryheaded  Shasta, 
on  every  side,  revealed  to  us  in  following  the  curves  of  the 
Southern  Pacific  that  loops  and  twines  about  the  feet  of 
the  noble  mountain  as  if  it  loved  to  linger  there  to  do  it 
homage.  Such  scenes  as  these  lift  us  above  the  petty  cares 
and  trials  of  our  small  lives  and  bring  us  face  to  face  with 
the  Infinite,  Unchangeable,  Omnipotent,  and  we  ask,  "What 
is  man.  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him,"  or  our  small  lives 
that  thou  carest  for  them? 

Another  picture  shows  us  the  depths  of  the  ocean. 
We  see  tall  trees  of  kelp  waving  so  gently  in  the  waters, 

438 


Retrospection 

the  beautiful  sponges  clinging  so  closely  to  the  rocks,  the 
fern  moss  reaching  out  tiny  hands,  the  coral  moss  with  its 
exquisite  lavender  tints,  the  sensitive  sea  anemone  with 
their  mingling  shades  of  rich  browns  and  greens,  with  the 
occasional  gleam  of  the  rainbow  tinted  abalone  shells  cling- 
ing to  the  rocks,  and  the  deep  blue  and  rich  orange,  of  gold 
fish,  gliding  about  like  paradise  birds  among  flowers — all 
combine  to  make  a  picture  too  beautiful  for  description. 
Verily  these  are  the  "wonders  of  the  deep"  that  give  us  a 
faint  conception  not  only  of  the  omniscience  but  of  the  ten- 
der love  of  the  Creator  who  saw  that  all  that  he  had  made 
was  good. 

Looking  at  another  picture  we  see  the  great  audience 
and  feel  again  the  inspiration  that  comes  from  holding  and 
swaying  them  and  having  our  convictions  reproduced  and 
taken  from  state  to  state.  And  the  quaint  little  wonder 
repeats  itself,  if  we  shall  ever  wake  and  find  ourselves  fa- 
mous, but  memory,  our  faithful  companion  reassures  us. 
No  such  misfortune  has  befallen. 

We  would  love  to  linger  here  but  we  must  pass  on  to 
another  room.  Here  are  few  pictures,  but  experiences  carved 
deep  upon  the  walls.  They  represent  people  continually  com- 
ing and  going.  But  what  is  their  mission?  Ah  yes,  we  rec- 
ognize it.  It  is  only  the  reception  room  of  the  busy  pastor's 
wife.  The  first  record  shows  a  committee  to  wait  upon 
her  to  see  if  she  will  join  the  choir  and  sing  alto.  And  will 
she  play  the  organ  ^  She  can  do  neither  and  they  retire 
with  anxious  faces.  They  do  need  an  alto  singer  so  badly 
and  they  are  afraid  she  isn't  going  to  be  much  help.  Any- 
how, they  aren't  used  to  having  a  pastor's  wife  and  they  are 
afraid  they  can't  find  enough  for  her  to  do.  The  next  com- 
mittee want  her  to  accept  the  presidency  of  the  new  "Aid 
Society."     Well,  at  least  she  will  conduct  the  devotional, 

439 


Reminiscences 
give  the  address  of  welcome  and  one  number  on  the  pro- 
gram for  the  pubHc  meeting  soon  to  be  held.  And  these 
want  a  paper  for  the  next  W.  C.  T.  U.  Institute  and  these 
a  chalk  talk  for  the  Sunday  School  convention  and  the  next 
a  speech  for  the  C.  E.  convention.  The  next  group  have 
evidently  come  to  report  the  unpleasant  things  said  about 
the  pastor,  and  here  are  others  passing  by  with  haughty 
looks  because  last  Sabbath's  sermon  was  too  personal.  Here 
is  a  good  sister  come  to  remind  her  that  Mrs.  B.  is  offended 
because  she  hasn't  called.  Mrs.  B.  lives  several  miles  away 
and  has  her  own  carriage.  The  pastor's  wife  has  a  little  baby 
in  arms  and  no  carriage — and  why  should  she  make  the 
first  call  upon  a  lady  of  leisure  anyway?  But  what  is  this? 
Here  are  people  entering  her  home  and  attempting  to  re- 
arrange its  furnishings,  and  they  criticize  her  clothing  and 
even  ask  its  price.  And  here  comes  my  lady  of  "fairs,  fes- 
tivals and  follies,"  to  ask  if  she  will  paint  a  picture  for  the 
bazar  and  make  a  cake  for  the  next  supper.  But  the  pro- 
cession changes,  at  length,  and  here  comes  a  group  of 
thoughtful  souls  laden  with  good  gifts  to  lighten  the  bur- 
dens of  the  overburdened  pastor's  wife.  Skillful  fingers  find 
that  pile  of  unfinished  sewing,  and  the  little  garments  grow 
together  as  if  by  magic.  There  are  sweet  notes, — yes,  real 
bank  notes  and  birthday  and  Christmas  gifts  to  lighten  the 
way. 

There  is  a  sad  dark  corner  where  for  five  long  months 
the  angel  that  men  call  Death  hovers  over  the  cradle  of  her 
baby  boy  and  the  agonized  mother  weeps  and  prays,  almost 
alone,  while  he  slowly,  reluctantly,  takes  his  leave.  But 
it  is  not  all  in  vain,  for  here  are  souls  in  sickness,  and  be- 
reavement, and  sorrow  for  sin  and  she  is  permitted  to  lead 
them  to  the  Comforter  and  Savior.  Surely  in  this  room 
are  recorded  strange  and  varied  experiences. 

440 


Retrospection 

Passing  on  we  find  ourselves  in  what  might  be  a  con- 
servatory full  of  beautiful  flowers.  No,  they  are  children's 
faces.  There  never  were  better  children  and  here  is  the 
record  of  our  happy  school-ma'am  days.  We  would  like  to 
stop  and  ask,  "Where  did  you  go,  my  little  man?"  and  "Has 
the  world  been  kind  to  you,  little  maid?"  but  not  until  the 
final  examination  will  each  life  story  be  told. 

And  now  we  come  to  a  room  that  is  draped  in  black 
and  orange,  shall  we  say?  It  is  the  sunshine  and  shadow 
of  Lima  school  days.  Here  are  recorded  hard  experiences, 
and  some  happy,  but  no  care- free,  days.  Here  we  find  the 
faces  of  life-long,  loyal  friends.  Just  beyond  is  a  sunny 
little  parlor  of  the  first  happy  school  days  at  Pike. 

We  have  wandered  on  until  we  have  come  upon  the 
large  playroom  of  childhood  days  at  Rush  ford.  The  walls 
are  covered  with  pictures.  Here  are  a  little  boy  and  girl 
coasting.  The  little  boy  draws  the  sled  up  the  hill  and 
steers  it  down.  Oh  what  fun  they  have!  Yes,  we  would 
recognize  them,  even  if  we  did  not  see,  back  in  a  corner, 
almost  hidden  by  cobwebs,  the  couplet  scrawled  in  awkward, 
childish  hand, 

"First  the  watch  and  then  the  crystal, 
Lucian  Benjamin  and  Clara  Bristol." 

And  here  are  hosts  of  pictures  of  sleigh  ride  parties,  with 
always  the  same  little  couple  "handling  the  ribbons."  Some- 
times few  and  sometimes  many  others  completed  the  "load." 
Often  there  were  Harry  Wagoner  and  Charlie,  the  brother, 
and  Ora  Gates  and  the  fun  loving  sister,  Adelaide,  for 
whom  the  earthly  school  is  out. 

"For  the  dear  girl  now  stands 

Before  the  one  great  Master 

In  the  house  not  made  with  hands." 

441 


Reminiscences 

Another  gay  picture  was  made  by  E.  O.  Butterfield's 
singing  school  and  the  sleigh-ride  parties  that  followed  him 
to  nearby  towns,  although  the  dearest  music  to  them  was 

"How  swift  we  go  o'er  the  fleecy  snow 
When  hoofs  keep  time  to  music's  chime, 
As  merrily  on  we  go." 

Perhaps  the  j oiliest  crowd  that  ever  sent  "sleigh  bells  laugh- 
ing out  on  the  night  air"  went  down  to  Rawson  on  that 
memorable  winter  night,  to  Rob.  Thompson's  surprise  party, 
singing,  singing,  all  the  way  down ;  singing  to  the  music 
of  jingling  bells  all  the  way  back  and  startling  the  white- 
capped  farmer's  wives  from  their  cosy  beds.  There  were 
those  wonderful  foot  races  down  Buffalo  Street  with  Mag. 
Lundrigan,  in  which  the  smallest  girl  often  proved  the  win- 
ner, in  spite  of  serious  handicap  in  length  of  runners.  There 
were  the  long  tramps  in  the  sweet-scented  woods  in  spring- 
time, searching  for  flowers  and  wintergreens.  There  was  our 
little  society  in  which  the  debates  were  often  informal  and 
not  on  literary  subjects,  and  our  May  party  and  "queen  o' 
the  May."  We  come  now  to  a  wood  scene.  I  see  a  great 
kettle  of  boiling  syrup  over  an  open  fire  in  the  snow-covered 
woods.  That  waxed  sugar  on  the  snow !  I  can  taste  it  yet ! 
Yes,  and  also  good  Mrs.  Benjamin's  pickles,  when  we  had 
eaten  sweet,  'till  we  could  eat  no  more. 

However  all  the  bright  pictures  were  not  outside,  many 
were  inside  the  schoolroom.  Memory  brings  again  those 
baseball  spelling  matches  where  words  instead  of  balls  were 
pitched  and  caught,  and  faithfully  recalls  our  one  ignominious 
defeat,  with  poor  little  Everett  Young  as  captain.  Oh  the 
fun,  at  our  expense,  of  Captain  Gene  Benson  on  the  other 
side,  supported  by  every  good  speller  in  school!  And  the 
parsing  matches  were  almost  equally  exciting.     Then  there 

442 


Retrospection 

was  that  history  class  where  we  strove  to  see  who  could 
commit  the  text  of  old  Ridpath  most  accurately  and  rattle 
it  off  most  fluently  ( I  can  repeat  some  of  those  paragraphs 
yet).  And  what  fun  it  was  to  see  who  could  stand  up  long- 
est in  naming  dates  from  986  to  the  end  of  the  Rebellion. 
To  me  the  crowning  picture  of  all  is  the  fine,  intellectual 
face  of  the  presiding  genius  of  that  school  room,  Helen  J. 
White,  a  true  educator.  She,  by  kindness  and  judicious 
encouragement,  led  out  our  struggling  powers  and  developed 
our  hidden  talents.  She  was  the  guide  of  timid  feet,  the 
sympathetic  friend  at  the  critical  time,  the  inspiration  of 
all  our  after  life.  To  her  we  owe  the  best  of  all  we  have 
ever  hoped  to  attain. 

Ah  those  Rushford  school  days! 

Dear  old  golden  rule  days, 

Reading  and  writing  and  courteous  ways, 

Taught  to  the  tune  of  love  and  praise. 

As  we  take  a  final  look  at  these  pictures  of  our  own 
painting  we  recognize  their  imperfections  and  their  crude- 
ness.  Yet  the  pleasant  scenes  here  represented  have  en- 
couraged us  to  take  up  our  brush  again  and  paint  new  pic- 
tures. However  imperfect  these  may  be  when  our  last  stroke 
is  added,  if  we  have  given  our  best,  when  retouched  by  the 
Master's  hand,  they  will  reveal  a  Httle  of  his  beauty  and 
sublimity.  As  we  examine  the  blocks  of  our  building,  we 
find  so  few  that  are  strong  and  accurate.  But  we  cannot 
live  again  past  days,  and  useless  regrets  will  paralyze  our 
hands  for  today's  building.    With  grateful  hearts  we  will 

"Build  today,  then,  strong  and  sure. 
With  a  firm  and  ample  base, 
And  ascending  and  secure, 
Shall  tomorrow  find  its  place." 

443 


R 


Reminiscences 

A  PICTURE 

Florence  Octavia  Hunger 

(May  7,  1891.) 

USHFORD  with  her  hills  and  valleys,  her  brooks  and 
bridges  with  their  overhanging  willows,  are  fresh  in 
mind.  Let  me  draw  a  picture  of  the  past.  I  look  out  of  the 
parsonage*  window.  In  front  of  a  certain  boot  and  shoe 
store,  which  is  run  by  one  of  Rushford's  Brooks,  are  gath- 
ered a  group  of  the  city  fathers  discussing  the  affairs  of 
nation,  with  the  locals  which  are  agitating  the  village  thrown 
in  for  spice.  Then  come  along  the  clerical  men.  Were 
there  ever  three  such  tall,  thin  dominies  in  one  little  parish 
before  or  since? — the  learned  Cone,  the  artist  Grames  and 
Munger  the  Baptist.  Who  is  this  that  is  walking  so  furi- 
ously? It  is  like  the  walking  of  one  of  the  sons  of  the 
medical  art — he  of  the  deepf  name;  and  that  more  delib- 
erate mender  of  illsj  I  see  too,  he  is  going  to  give  nature  a 
chance  to  apply  her  healing  arts.  Here  are  a  troop  of  chil- 
dren, just  from  school;  they  rush  to  Mrs.  Woodworth's 
tempting  windows  to  discuss  her  beautiful  display  of  dolls, 
choice  china,  artistic  bits  of  fancywork,  ribbons,  plumes, 
flowers,  bric-a-brac — all  in  rich  profusion.  I  notice  those 
very  intellectual  people  passing  along  with  a  studious,  pre- 
occupied air,  as  if  the  fate  of  our  great  Republic  rested 
with  them ;  they  seem  to  be  saying, 

"Sail  on,  O  Union  strong  and  great! 

!i:  *  >|:         *         *         *         *         *         *         *         * 

Our  hopes,  our  hearts,  our  prayers,  our  tears 
Are  all  with  thee — are  all  with  thee." 

*The  parsonasje  was  then  just  west  of  the  Baptist  Church. 
tDr.  W.  F.  Wells. 
JDr.  O.  T.  Stacy. 

444 


Moriturus  Ave! 

It  is  the  evening  of  the  Historical  Society  and  these  are 
its  devotees,  "We'll  take  a  cup  o'  kindness  yet"  for  the 
pleasant  hours  spent  with  the  Historical  Society  and  fo» 
Saturday  evening,  the  22nd  of  February,  1890. 

And  now  I  see  other  faces,  clasp  again  the  friendly 
hand,  the  sweet  church  bell  rings,  God's  people  are  going 
into  his  temple  to  worship,  the  forms  of  those  I  loved, 
whose  friendship  I  still  cherish  enter  with  me  into  His 
temple, 

"And  when  I  ask  with  throbs  of  pain. 
Ah!  when  shall  we  all  meet  again?' 
As  in  the  days  long  since  gone  by, 
The  ancient  timepiece  makes  reply, 

'Forever — never ! 

Never — forever !'  " 


MORITURUS  AVE! 
G.  W.  F.  Buck 

FROM  afar  to  my  mountain  dwelling 
Come  letters  my  heart  that  thrill. 
Of  gentle  speech  they  are  telling 
By  friends  who  remember  me  still, 
Through  the  century's  half,  since  together 
We  carolled  youth's  glad  refrain, 
Through  all  that  changeful  weather, 
Its  sunshine,  its  cold,  fierce  rain. 

Love  me,  love  me  a  little  blindly, 

Dear  ones,  who  have  loved  me  so  long, 

If  ye  think  of  me  too  kindly, 

445 


Reminiscences 

God  will  say,  "  'Tis  no  terrible  wrong," 
Of  each  other  the  worth,  not  weakness, 
We  please  Him  best,  to  learn. 
Very  sad  must  be  the  bleakness 
Of  souls  that  are  swift  to  spurn. 

With  tenderness,  "How  faring?" 
Friends  mine,  ye  would  ask,  I  know; 
How  sure  we  were  once  of  sharing, 
Each  day's  dehght  and  woe! 

Very  old,  a  trifle  weary. 

Not  eager  to  go,  or  to  stay, 

vSeem  never  these  calm  years  dreary, 

As  above  me  they  roll  away. 

We  agree — Life  and  I — much  better 

Since  'tis  plain  that  soon  we  must  part, 

Beats  now  against  his  fetter. 

Not  so  recklessly,  quite  my  heart. 

Shine  the  "Spheres  Seven,"  more  brightly 
These  nights,  than  they  shone  in  the  past? 
They're  bending  down  to  me  slightly. 
That  my  route  may  seem  less  vast. 

I  must  tell  you  the  supreme  blessing, 
That  has  been  to  my  ownership  brought, 
'Tis  the  home  of  my  possessing. 
None  finer  by  gold  can  be  bought. 
Building  slowly,  we  braced  it  securely. 
Shrewd  builders,  my  Soul  and  I ! 
For  this  mansion,  we  know  full  surely, 
We'll  inhabit  it  after  we  die. 

446 


Moriturus  Ave ! 

Not  a  stick  or  a  stone  that  can  perish 
Allowed  we,  from  basement  to  peak, 
"We  will  use  what  we  always  can  cherish," 
Thus  each  to  the  other  would  speak. 

This  abode,  I  fancy,  is  quaintest, 

That  whirls  round  with  our  whirligig-ball 

"Heart's  home"— not  a  sign  of  it,  faintest. 

Would  you  notice  if  coming  to  call. 

The  framework,  I  term  it  so,  merely 

Vista,  cleft  through  my  vanishing  days; 

And  the  reason  I  dwell  there  so  cheerly. 

Is  that  all  the  broad  space  is  ablaze, 

With  memories ;  here,  of  beauty  and  splendor, 

I  sighed  for,  or  tried  for,  or  shared ; 

And  there  of  a  pathos  so  tender, 

Fit  to  chant  it  not  yet  born  the  bard. 

Faults,  follies,  all  those  are  excluded; 
Not  mine  only ;  especially  those 
That  into  my  being  intruded. 
Friends  thoughtless,  or  too  thoughtful  foes. 
For  why  should  we  care  to  remember 
The  darkness,  the  doubt  and  the  doom, 
When  for  every  dull  December, 
There  are  months,  so  many,  of  bloom. 

Oh,  the  glow,  Oh,  the  gleam  of  my  treasures, 

As  I  move  through  my  magical  hall ; 

But  a  scene  of  the  Northland  o'er-measures, 

Quite  o'er-measures  the  others  all, 

Not  of  sea,  or  of  mountain  the  glory, 

Mid  the  uplands,  a  valley  fair, 

447 


Reminiscences 
Too  meek -for  song  or  for  story, 
Softly  nestles  a  hamlet  there. 

Oh,  the  dear,  dear  forms  that  wandered 
Long  ago,  down  that  quiet  street; 
Oh,  the  mad,  mad  love  we  squandered. 
That  no  answering  love  would  meet ! 

I  must  dream,  must  dream  no  longer, 
Regrets  long  dead  arise ; 
Forgive,  that  I  am  not  stronger. 
That  my  world  is  a  wild  surmise ; 
That  I  need  not  your  Rush  ford,  the  real, 
Its  autos  and  trains  rushing  through. 
That  I  yearn  for  a  Rushford  ideal, 
Knowing  well  it  has  faded  from  view. 

Ye  longed  for,  here  they  sever 
Us  harshly,  time  and  space. 
But  we  learn  of  a  fair  Forever 
Where  friendship  will  find  more  grace. 

Moriturus  Ave !  saying, 
I  salute  thee,  O  Rushford,  the  new. 
And  while  Death  still  deigns,  delaying. 
Receive  this  fond  adieu. 


448 


A 


XII I 

GREAT  CELEBRATIONS 

SEMI-CENTENNIAL.  1859. 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

RRANGEMENTS  for  the  Semi-Centennial  were  made 
by  the  following:  President,  A.  J.  Lyon ;  Vice-Presi- 
dents, I.  S.  White,  2.  A.  Rose,  3.  Wm.  L.  Gary,  4.  E.  Perry, 
5.  L.  Benjamin;  Committee  on  Arrangements,  i.  J.  G.  Os- 
borne, 2.  E.  P.  Lyon,  3.  S.  Hardy,  4.  J.  Bell,  5.  L.  C.  Kim- 
ball, 6.  W.  White,  7.  S.  Root,  8.  B.  T.  Hapgood,  9.  W. 
Young,  10.  I.  Lathrop,  11.  J.  T.  Wier,  12.  J.  Holmes,  13.  A. 
K.  Allen,  14.  J.  Griffin ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  S.  White. 

The  last  days  of  December,  1858,  men  were  going  to 
town  to  buy  groceries,  women  were  baking  and  there  was 
one  topic  of  conversation,  the  Semi-Centennial.  Long, 
rude  tables  were  being  improvised  and  dishes  from  the 
stores  were  being  carried  to  the  basement  of  the  Academy, 
then  the  Town  Hall.  Saturday,  January  i,  1859.  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  to  the  very  day  of  the  settlement  of  the  town 
of  Rushford,  was  cool  and  pleasant.  The  Academy,  where 
dinner  was  served  from  noon  until  night,  was  the  center  of 
attraction.  It  is  said  that  three  hundred  sat  down  to  the 
first  tables.  And  such  tables!  They  were  loaded  with 
roast  turkey  (Uncle  John  Worthington  furnished  one), 
chicken  pie,  beef  and  pork,  baked  beans,  potatoes  and  tur- 
nips cooked  on  the  spot,  rice  puddings,  twisted  doughnuts, 
apple  butter,  pies,  cakes  and  what  not?  Some  were  made 
sick.  Do  you  wonder  at  it?  They  said  it  was  the  chicken 
pie. 

449 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Abraham  J.  Lyon 
Judge   Lyon   was   president  of  the   Semi-Centennial 


Semi-Centennial 

Blooming  damsels  of  sixteen,  Lucy  Gordon*,  Anna 
Wierf  and  Amelia  Brooks,$  assisted  by  George  Swift  and 
Henry  Hyde,  were  among  the  waiters.  There  was  strife 
among  them  to  see  which  should  have  the  finest  table. 
Other  waiters  were  Sophia  Benjamin,  Minerva  Simpson, 
Mrs.  Thomas  White  and  Mrs.  Ellen  White  Hubbell.  The 
surplus  of  the  feast  was  given  to  the  poor. 

In  the  chapel  of  the  Academy  there  was  a  feast  of 
reason  and  a  flow  of  soul.  Remarks  were  made  by  A.  J. 
Lyon,  the  President.  Uncle  Tom  Pratt  was  the  orator  of 
the  day.  He,  as  well  as  many  of  his  listeners,  knew  whereof 
he  spoke.  N5body  went  to  sleep  that  day  as  he  rehearsed 
the  privations  and  experiences  of  the  early  times. 
"In  the  spring,"  said  he,  "when  the  last  piece  of 
pork  dropped  into  the  barrel,  it  seemed  to  say,  'Hark  from 
the  tombs  a  doleful  sound.'  "  But  enthusiasm  rose  to  its 
height  when  he  said  that  they  did  not  forget  the  scriptural 
injunction  to  'multiply  and  replenish  the  earth.'  A  thrill 
must  have  gone  through  the  audience  when  he  said,  "Ebe- 
nezer  Pratt  Lyon  and  Jedediah  Buckingham  Gordon,  stand 
up  on  the  stove  there  and  let  the  people  see  what  kind  of 
boys  were  rocked  in  sap  troughs." 

When  Dr.  Dickinson  was  called  on  to  give  the  history 
of  the  town  he  said  that  what  he  had  to  say  seemed  tame 
after  listening  to  such  a  speech.  We  all  regret  the  loss  of 
his  excellent  historical  narrative  as  it  would  be  of  great 
value  today.  Fortunately  a  part  of  the  paper  given  by 
Samuel  White  has  been  preserved.  The  early  settlers  on 
the  platform  were  in  high  glee,  one  after  another  jumping 
up  to  tell  of  his  hardships  in  the  new  country,  and  of  priva- 

*Mrs.  George  Gant. 

fMrs.  Thomas  of  Lansing,  Iowa. 

$Mrs.  Dwight  Atkins  of  Nunda. 

451 


Great  Celebrations 

tions  while  waiting  for  vegetables  to  grow  and  cows  to  be- 
come fresh.  Aunt  Nancy  Woods  told  her  experiences  in 
her  jolly,  good  way.  There  was  an  exhibition  of  relics  of 
pioneer  days,  and  a  woman  dressed  in  the  costume  of  fifty 
years  before,  created  much  merriment.  The  attendance  was 
so  large  that  though  the  chapel  was  packed  many  could  not 
get  in.  The  stage  was  decorated,  not  with  palms  and  cut 
flowers,  but  with  links  of  sausage  and  strings  of  dried  ap- 
ples and  pumpkins  cut  in  circles  and  hung  on  pegs  as  if  to 
dry.  When  inspiring  strains  of  martial  music  were  heard, 
one  of  the  pioneers  gave  vent  to  his  feelings  by  dancing  on 
the  Academy  walk.  A  young  girl  who  saw  him  was  much 
shocked  to  think  that  he,  a  Methodist,  should  dance.  What 
a  happy  day  it  must  have  been !  A  number  who  celebrated 
that  day  are  now  celebrating  the  Hundredth  Anniversary. 
Who  that  are  here  today  will  be  present  when  the  third  half 
century  has  rolled  around? 

A  portion  of  the  address  given  by  Samuel  White  at 
the   Semi-Centennial : 

In  i8i6  there  were  only  two  frame  buildings  in  town. 
Mr.  Freeman,  one  of  the  first  settlers,  had  a  frame  addition 
to  his  log  house,  and  on  the  farm  where  Mr.  IMorrow  now 
lives  there  was  a  frame  barn,  built  by  Esq.  Gary  in  1814. 
The  oldest  man  in  town  is  Mr.  Luther  Woodworth,  his  age 
is  eighty-eight.  The  oldest  woman  is  Mary  Williston  at 
the  advanced  age  of  ninety-three.  She  is  the  only  Revolu- 
tionary pensioner  in  this  vicinity.  *  *  *  The  number 
of  men  who  have  died  in  Rushford  within  forty  years,  to 
say  nothing  of  women  and  children,  is  not  far  from  one 
hundred  and  thirty,  and  the  number  of  men  now  living  who 
settled  in  Rushford  before  the  year  1817,  is  only  eighteen. 
*  *  *  The  first  match  made  in  Rushford  was  on  the  south 
side  of  the  creek ;  the  parties  were  Wm.  Rawson  and  Luany 

452 


7i 


H 

O 


r-r 

2  '^ 


3  -T- 

3 


Great  Celebrations 

Swift;*  I  cannot  tell  the  precise  time,  but  probably  1811. 
*  *  *  Mr.  Wm.  Gordon's  first  wife,  a  daughter  of  Esq. 
Gary,  was  the  first  person  that  died  in  town.  A  young 
man  by  the  name  of  Hubbard  was  the  second,  and  Mr.  War- 
ren,! who  was  drowned,  was  the  third.  In  1816  the  only 
grave  near  the  center  of  the  town  was  Mr.  Warren's.  Elder 
Bannister,  a  Methodist  minister  from  Vermont,  came  with 
his  family  to  Rushford.  He  was  a  very  good  sort  of  a  man, 
rather  eccentric,  full  of  fun  for  a  preacher,  and  always 
ready  to  receive  or  crack  a  joke.  Soon  after  the  reforma- 
tion (a  revival  of  which  he  was  probably  the  cause),  he 
happened  to  go  to  Burrow's  tavern  in  Castile.  There  he 
found  a  brother  Methodist,  with  whom  he  commenced  a 
conversation  in  relation  to  the  revival  in  Rushford.  A  wag 
who  was  present  wanted  to  know  how  the  Lord  could  find 
the  way  to  Rushford  through  the  woods  without  a  pilot? 
"Why,"  said  the  Elder,  "he  followed  the  marked  trees,  I 
suppose."  Some  time  after  this  the  old  Elder  was  praying 
for  the  people  of  Rushford.  There  was  in  the  place  a 
very  wicked  sort  of  a  chap,  Wm.  Burns,  Jr.  The  old  Elder 
commenced  a  prayer  in  his  behalf,  and  said,  "Oh  Lord,  con- 
vert Wm.  Burns;  we  don't  mean  old  Mr.  Burns,  but  Wm. 
Burns,  Jr."  He  meant  to  lay  it  down  so  the  Lord  could 
understand  it.  At  another  time  when  Elder  Bannister  was 
interceding  and  praying  for  others,  he  used  this  expression, 
"Oh,  Lord,  convert  the  whole  world;  oh!  and  John  Gordon, 
too!"  When  I  told  you  about  the  homespun  dresses  of 
the  ladies,  I  should  have  said  something  about  the  patches 
that  ornamented  the  apparel  of  the  men.  Patches  were  in 
fashion,  and  it  was  not  considered  a  crime  or  a  disgrace  to 

*Having  lost  the  original  paper,  I  took  this  name  from  a  copy ; 
perhaps,  the  name  is  Lurany,  since  Charles  Swift  had  a  daughter  by 
that  name. — H.  J.   W.   G. 

tHe  was  the  miller  who  was  drowned  while  repairing  his  dam. 

454 


A  Leaf  From  ]\Iy  Journal 

wear  them.  They  were  probably  as  fashionable  at  the  time 
we  speak  of  as  the  best  of  broadcloth  garments  are  at  this 
day.  You  young  people  will  be  surprised  when  I  tell  you 
that  a  patch  on  a  certain  pair  of  pantaloons  made  Wm.  L. 
Marcy  governor  of  New  York.  January  i,  1817,  the  dwell- 
ing of  Samson  Hardy  was  burned  to  ashes.  It  was  in  the 
morning.  By  twelve  o'clock  (noon),  the  neighbors  had  as- 
sembled with  axes  and  teams,  and  before  night  they  hauled 
enough  logs  to  rebuild  the  house.  About  this  time  Judge 
McCall  came  and  advised  them  not  to  build  a  log  house,  but 
to  put  up  a  plank  house,  and  offered  to  saw  the  lumber 
gratis.  The  next  day  a  sufficient  quantity  of  logs  was  at 
AlcCall's  mill,  and  in  a  few  days  Mr.  Hardy's  family  were 
comfortably  quartered  in  their  new  house.  H  ever  there 
was  a  time  when  every  man  loved  his  neighbor  as  himself, 
it  was  when  the  country  was  new.  They  were  full  of  love 
and  good  will,  and  sometimes  full  of  whiskey.  H  a  man 
had  a  log  house  to  raise,  everyone  would  make  the  business 
his  own  and  attend  to  it  faithfully,  until  it  was  made  com- 
fortable and  convenient. 


A  LEAF  FROM  MY  JOURNAL 
Cynthia  Woodworth 

ALL  hail!  thou  joy  inspiring  morn:  all  hail! 
Auspicious  day ;  whose  heralding  has  been 
The  deep  wild  din  of  rattling  porcelain. 
The  quick,  fierce  clash  of  cutlery  and  tin, 
The  very  mention  of  whose  approach 

Note.— January  ist,  1859,  was  celebrated  at  Rushford  as  being 
the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  settlement  thereof.  Speeches,  martial 
music  and  feasting  were  the  order  of  the  day. 

455 


Great  Celebrations 

Has  proved  acknowledged  signal  to  all 
Turkeys  and  fat  hens,  to  lay  their  heads 
Upon  the  block,  nor  take  them  up  again. 
And  e'en  the  stubborn,  contra  swine,  with  grunt 
Defiant,  yielded  his  life  at  last,  for 
A  "Thank  Offering"  and  all  in  vain  essayed 
"To  save  his  bacon."     Savors,  smelling  sweet, 
Arose  from  household  altars  (vulgarly  called 
Ovens),  until  our  neighbors  far  and  near, 
Exultantly  have  snuffed  the  breeze  of  thy 
Forthcoming — and  join  with  us  to  bid  thee 
Hail !  most  welcome  day  of  kindly  cheer, — 
Assembled  now;  that  is  to  say,  we're  packed, 
And  jammed,  and  crammed  in  just  no  space  at  all, 
Regardless  all  of  crinoline  or  hoops 
(That  everybody  knows  will  break)  ;  we  list. 
With  mouth  agape  and  ears  unstopped,  to  all 
The  incidents,  the  accidents  they  please 
To  tell.    And  sure  this  is  a  joyous  time. 
The  heightened  radiance  of  all  eyes  betray 
The  gathering  tear ;  but  smiles  dispel  the 
Dimming  mist,  and  hearty,  deafening  cheers 
Succeed  for  "Auld  Lang  Syne."    And  well  I  know 
All  hearts  are  young  and  kindlier  grown,  for 
This  day's  festive  cheer.    And  now,  in  place  of 
Highest  honor,  I  behold  the  gray-haired 
Pioneer,  whose  glittering  axe,  and  arms' 
Young  strength,  the  mighty  forest  have  subdued. 
And  who  has  lived  to  see  his  chosen  home 
The  pride  and  glory  of  his  sons.    And  here 
Are  men  of  middle  age,  whose  opening  gaze 
Upon  their  "Mother  Earth,"  took  in  her  deep 
Dark  wilds,  her  "vastly  mountain  steeps,"  whose 

456 


A  Leaf   From  Al}^  journal 

Evening  lullaby,  the  hoarse  wild  wolves  took 
Leave  to  join,  but  who  have  found  among  old 
Allegany's  stumps  and  steeps,  space  to  grow 
Stately  and  tall,  and  who  have  never  blessed 
Another  clime  or  soil,  with  the  dear  name 
Of  home.    The  young  I  see,  to  whom  all  things 
Seem  as  they  were  from  the  beginning, 
And  on  whose  wondering  ear  the  story 
Of  their  grandsires'  sutTering  toil,  falls  like 
Some  fairy  tale,  that  scarce  may  be  believed. 
And  toddling  babes  are  here,  who  know  not  that 
They  live  at  all,  but  pule  and  whine  with  all 
Sang  froid,  who  deem  the  occasion  quite 
Befit  to  prove  that  infant  lungs  are  not 
Degenerate,  nor  infant  appetites  appeased 
With  speeches  fine,  or  sight  of  sausage  of 
Whatever  length  or  weight.    In  short,  they  are 
The  only  things  (excuse  me  mothers  if 

I  call  them  things,  it  best  doth  suit  the 
Measure  of  my  verse),  as  I  have  said, 
They  are  the  only  things  the  touch  of  time 
Or  chance  has  left  unchanged,  and  all  admit 
•They  are  the  most  perfect  counterparts  of 
Babies  fifty  years  ago — 

But  hark !  the  welcome  sound,  "to  dinner  now," 
Befogs  me  lirain.    Report  me  absent.  Muse, 

— From  The  Weekly  News  Letter. 
Rushford,  N.  Y.,  Saturday,  Feb.  5,  1859. 


457 


Great  Celebrations 
RUSHFORD   CENTENNIAL  AND   HOME   COMING 

WEEK 

COMMITTEES  appointed  for  One  Hundredth  Anniver- 
sary and  Home  Coming  Week : 
Executive  Committee — W.  W.  Bush,  J.  G.  Benjamin, 
L.  J.  Thomas,  R.  B.  Laning,  O.  T.  Wilmot. 

General  Committee,  one  from  each  school  district : 

I.— E.  C.  Gilbert  and  H.  B.  Ackerly. 
2.— R.  M.  Wilmarth. 
3.— D.   W.   Gilbert. 
4.— S.  B.  Williams. 
5.-J.  D.  Hill. 
6.— B.  F.  Babbitt. 
7. — Frank  Hogg. 
8.— Newell  McCall. 
9. — Grant  Smith. 
10. — Albert  Warren. 
1 1 . — Roy   Taylor. 
12. — Dean  Gordon. 
13. — C.  C.  Proctor. 
14. — Charles  Moon. 
Committee  for  Farmers'  Day — Dean  Gordon,  Roy  Tay- 
lor, O.  T.  Wilmot,  S.  E.  Kilmer. 

Historical  Committee — Mrs.  Helen  Gilbert. 
Committee  on  Program  for  Historical  Day — Mrs.  Helen 
Gilbert,  W.  W.  Bush,  Jas.  G.  Benjamin. 

Committee  on  School  Day — Miss   Ellen  Lyman,   Mrs. 

Catherine  Tarbell,  ]\Iiss  Katherine  Baldwin,  Greydon  Davis. 

Committee  on  Church  Day — Miss  Ellen  Gordon,  M.  E. 

Church;  Mrs.   S.   E.   Taylor,   Baptist   Church;   Mrs.   D.   S. 

Damon ;  and  Millie  Metcalf,  Free  Methodist  Church. 


District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

District 

No. 

458 


Centennial  and   Home   Coming  Week 

Committee  on  G.  A.  R.  Da> — A.  L.  Litchard,  John  R. 
Heald,  W.  W.  Bush. 

\'illage  Improvement  Committee — The  Executive  Com- 
mittee. 

Committee  on  Streets  and  Walks — B.  D.  Kyes,  District 
No.  4;  Thomas  Atwell,  District  No.  6;  W.  S.  Mulliken,  Dis- 
trict No.  6>4  ;  Claud  Nye,  District  No.  12;  Will  Cooper, 
District  No.  32. 

Committee  on  IMusic — W.  W.  Thomas,  W.  F.  Benja- 
min, A.  J.  Lyon. 

Committee  on  Amusements — Wm.  W.  Bush,  L.  E. 
Hardy,  John  Benjamin. 

Auditing  Committee — L.  E.  Hardy,  W.  H.  Thomas, 
Charles  Weaver. 

Committee  on  Refreshments — W.  H.  Thomas,  F.  G. 
Gordon,  E.  C.  Gilbert. 

Committee  to  see  to  collecting  old  papers,  magazines, 
books,  etc.,  and  to  sell  same  and  hand  proceeds  to  the 
Treasurer — L.  J.  Thomas,  John  Benjamin. 

Committee  to  look  after  old  relics  and  to  take  care  of 
them  and  to  appoint  or  select  assistants  as  he  may  need — 
Frank  Board. 

Old  Home  Week  opened  Sunday  with  services  at  the 
M.  E.  church.  Rev.  H.  C.  Woods  preaching  a  splendid 
sermon  to  a  large  congregation.  On  account  of  the  re- 
pairs on  the  Baptist  Church  their  services  were  held  at 
Academy  Hall  where  Rev.  E.  O.  Taylor  preached  a  fine 
sermon. 

Services  were  also  held  at  the  F.  M.  Church  in  the 
morning  when  a  history  of  the  church  was  read.  In  the 
evening  Rev.  H.  C  Woods  preached  a  fine  sermon. 

459 


Great  Celebrations 

The  afternoon  exercises  at  Academy  Hall,  which  were 
union  services,  were  largely  attended,  the  hall  being  crowd- 
ed. After  a  short  song  service.  Rev.  T.  P.  Poate  conducted 
the  scripture  reading,  the  23rd  Psalm  being  repeated  by  the 
audience,  after  which  Rev.  F.  A.  Johnson  offered  prayer. 
After  singing,  Miss  Millie  Metcalf  read  the  remarks  which 
Mrs.  Cornelia  Metcalf  had  intended  to  make  but  was  not  able 
to  do  so,  although  she  occupied  a  place  on  the  platform. 
Rev.  N.  E.  Heald  gave  a  short  address  followed  by  singing 
and  an  address  by  Rev.  Arthur  Warren.  Rev.  H.  C  Woods 
read  a  short  tribute  written  by  Rev.  F.  E.  Woods  who  was 
unable  to  be  present.  After  another  song  by  the  choir, 
Mrs.  Minerva  Roberts  told  of  some  of  flie  early  residents 
who  had  been  a  great  help  to  her,  followed  by  a  few  remin- 
iscences by  Rev.  H.  C.  Woods.  Another  song  followed 
after  which  Rev.  E.  O.  Taylor  addressed  the  audience. 
After  singing  "All  Hail  the  Power  of  Jesus'  Name"  Rev. 
H.  C.  Woods  pronounced  the  benediction, 

The  W.  C.  T.  U.  medal  contest  at  the  hall  Monday 
evening  was  largely  attended  and  the  program  was  very 
good.  Music  was  furnished  by  the  orchestra.  Mrs.  R.  T. 
Brooks  sang  a  solo  which  was  very  fkie.  A  male  quartette 
— Messrs.  Robert  Warren,  S.  E.  Wilmot,  D.  D.  Gordon,  and 
Eben  Haynes,  also  furnished  music  and  Robert  Woods 
sang  a  solo.  There  were  seven  contestants  for  the  medal — 
Clare  Davis,  Florence  Brady,  Newton  Hadley,  Helen  Tay- 
lor, Ethel  Stearns,  Leighton  Morris,  and  Imogene  Lane. 
The  judges  awarded  the  medal  to  Imogene  Lane. 

— Rushford    Spectator. 


460 


I 


Centennial   and   Home   Coming  Week 
FARMERS'  DAY,  AUGUST  i8,  1908 

AFTERNOON     PROGRAM,     I     P.     M. 

Music    Band 

Prayer   Rev.  T.  P.  Poate 

Music    Orchestra 

Address    Surface,   Soil  and  Forests 

Eugene  Hammond,  Cuba,  N.  Y. 

Song Choir 

Address   The  Dairying  Industry 

D.  B.  Sill,  Cuba.  N.  Y. 

Recitation   Miss  Kate  Proctor 

Music    Orchestra 

History  Rushford  Cheese  Factory 

Dr.  H.  C.  Elmer,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
Five-minute   speeches   by  old   Rushford    Farmers. 
Music    Band 

EVENING    PROGRAM,    7:30    P.    M. 

Music   Orchestra 

Recitation    Miss    Imogene   Lane 

Song .    Quartet 

Address Eugene  Hammond,  Cuba,  N.  Y. 

Recitation    Ely  Mulliken 

Music    Orchestra 

Address Rev.  Arthur  Warren,  Butler,  Pa. 

Music   Band 

CENTENNIAL   DAY,   WEDNESDAY,   AUG.    19,    1908 

AFTERNOON  PROGRAM,    I   P.   M. 

Music   Orchestra 

Address  by  President W.  W.  Bush 

461 


Great  Celebrations 

Response    Rev.   H.  C.  Woods 

Song,   Home   Sweet   Home    ....    Double   Quartet 

Eneas  Gary Rev.  F.  E.  Woods 

The  Gordons    Miss   Ellen   Gordon 

(Reader,  Miss  Genevieve  McCall.) 
Song,  The  Old  Oaken  Bucket ....  Double  Quartet 

The  Woods   Mrs.  Ira  Calkins 

Song,  Away  to  the  Woods    ....    Double  Quartet 

The   Pioneers    Mrs.    E.    C.    Gilbert 

Recitation  from  Snow  Bound .  .  Miss  Alary  Johnson 

Song.  Annie  Laurie Double  Quartet 

The  McCalls Mrs.  A.  M.  Taylor 

Reminiscences    J.   B.  Jewell 

(Reader,    Allan    H.    Gilbert.) 

Song,  Cousin  Jedediah    Double  Quartet 

Casualties    J.  G.  Benjamin 

Music    Orchestra 

EVENING    PROGRAM,    7:30    P.     M. 

Music    Orchestra 

The  Early  Settlers Mrs.  E.  C  Gilbert 

The  Old  Time  Customs  ....   Mrs.  W.  W.  Merrill 

Song,  Home  Again   Double  Quartet 

Movements   Miss  Ellen  Lyman 

Reminiscences   and   Characteristics 

Mrs.  Helen  Judd 

(Reader,   Mrs.  A.   E.  White.) 
Song,  Comin'  Thro'  the  Rye  ....   Double  Quartet 
Recitation,  The  Old  Band  ....  Greydon  R.  Davis 

Music,  Poor  Nellie  Gray   Band 

Reminiscences    Mrs.   Cornelia  G.   Green 

The  Semi-Centennial Mrs.  E.  C.  Gilbert 

(Reader,    Allan   H.    Gilbert.) 

462 


Centennial   and   Home   Coming   Week 

Poem   by    Mrs.    Cynthia    Woodworth    

Mrs.   R.   T.   Brooks 

Song,  Aukl   Lang  Syne    By  the  Audience 

Our   Bells    Miss   Katherine   Baldwin 

Our    Newspapers    E.    C.    Gilbert 

Song,    Long,    Long   Ago    Double   Quartet 

Reminiscences  of  East  Rush  ford,  Kelloggville 

and  Rush  Creek A.  B.  Ackerly 

Music   Band 

SCHOOL  DAY,  AUGUST  20,  1908 

AFTERNOON    PROGRAM,     I     P.     M. 

Grand  Parade,  headed  by  the  Rushford  Cornet 
Band,  the  pupils  of  each  district  in  the 
Town  of  Rushford,  the  graduates  of  the 
Rushford  High  School  and  the  Philo- 
mathean  Society  of  the  Rushford  Aca- 
demy will  march  the  length  of  Main 
street  to  the  school  grounds  where  short 
exercises  will  be  held. 

Music   Duet 

Anna  Merrill  and  Elsie  Tarbell. 

History  of  the  School Miss  Ellen  Lyman 

Music    Solo 

Robert  Woods. 

Remarks  by  Representatives  of  the  several 
School    Societies 

Philomathean    W.    F.    Bement 

Mystic Mrs.  M.  E.  Roberts 

Polyhymnian    ....    Miss   Myrtie  E.   Nye 
Present  Philomathean. .Miss  Kate  Proctor 

Music    Duet 

Anna  Merrill  and  Elsie  Tarbell 

463 


Great  Celebrations 

Reminiscences  of  School  Life  by  former  Prin- 
cipals  and    Students. 

Music Quartet 

Millie  C.  Metcalf,  Jennie  Wilmot,  Charles 
Damon,  Robert  Woods. 

THE     ALUMNI     ASSOCIATION     OF     THE 
RUSHFORD  HIGH  SCHOOL 

EVENING    PROGRAM,    7:30    P.     M. 

Music  Orchestra 

Niobe,  Overture,  Mackie  Beyer. 
Address  of  Welcome    ....    Winifred   Merrill   '06 

Response    Grover    James    '08 

Song Alumni 

Original  Poem Lucy  M.  Poate  '02 

Paper    Cora    Beaumont   '89 

My  Trip  to  the  Black  Hills. 

Piano  Solo Anna  Merrill  '04 

La  Czarine,  Louis  Ganne. 

Recitation Helen  ^Murray  '06 

An  Old  Sweetheart  of  Mine. 
Greetings   from  Absent  Alumni   Members    .  . 

Reader,  Allan  Gilbert  '03 

Music   Orchestra 

Diamond  Necklace  Overture,  J.  Hermann. 

Remarks Friend  and  Members  of  Alumni 

Song    Alumni 

Music  Orchestra 

Koontown  Koonlets. 
Adjournment    of    Members    of    Alumni    Associa- 
tion  to    Informal    Reception    at   Agricul- 
tural Hall. 

464 


Centennial   and   Home   Coming  Week 

SOLDIERS'   AND   G.   A.   R.   DAY,    FRIDAY, 

AUGUST  21 


MORNING. 

II  a.  m. — Visiting  and  other  comVades  will  report 

to  G.  A.  R.  Headquarters  for  registration. 
Noon — Dinner. 

AFTERNOON. 

1:15  p.  m. — Veterans  will  form  in  line  and  march 

to  the  hall. 
I  130  p.  m. — Music  by  the  band. 

Prayer Rev.  F.  A.  Johnson 

Music    Orchestra 

Address    

..Past  Department  Commander  Judge  Swift 

Honor  Roll Comrade  W.  W.  Bush 

Quartet. 

Addresses    by    State    Department    Chaplain,    Rev. 

H.  C.  Woods,  and  others. 

EVENING. 

7  :oo — Lighting  of  Camp  Fires. 

7  130 — Music  by  Band,  and  march  to  hall. 

Prayer — Rev.  Mr.   Poate. 

Quartet. 

Addresses  

....  Rev.  J.  G.  Macklin  and  Rev.  T.  F.  Parker 

Music   Orchestra 

Address Past  Dept.  Com.  Judge  H.  J.  Swift 

Address.  .State  Dept.  Chaplain,  Rev.  H.  C.  Woods 

Music. 

Benediction Rev.  H.  C.  Woods 

465 

30 


Great  Celebrations 

X'isiting  delegates  will  be  entertained  both  day  and 
night  by  Woodworth  Post. 

By  Order  of  Committee. 

SPECTATOR  COMMENTS,  ETC. 

WE  have  been  unable  to  find  any  words  in  Webster's 
or  the  Standard  dictionaries  that  express  the  measure 
of  the  success  of  Rushford's  Old  Home  Week  or  the  good 
time  we  all  had.  Words  are  entirely  inadequate.  It  was 
simply  the  greatest  event  in  the  history  of  the  town  and  we 
doubt  if  any  town  ever  had  such  a  good  time.  There  was 
no  dissension  of  any  kind.  Everybody  here  was  happy  and 
united  in  making  everybody  else  happy.  Our  love  for  the 
people  who  have  been  absent  from  Rush  ford  for  various 
years  and  their  affection  for  the  old  town  and  friends 
just  filled  the  air  with  good  cheer — so  much  so  that  even 
the  strangers  within  our  gates  felt  its  effect  and  all  report 
a  grand  good  time. 

The  start  last  week  Tuesday  showed  plainly  that  the 
success  of  the  occasion  was  a  great  deal  more  than  we  had 
ventured  to  hope.  Each  day  seemed  to  add  to  the  crowds 
and  the  interest,  and  Friday,  Patriotic  Day,  closed  the 
grand  week  of  festivities  in  a  whirlwind  of  glory  and  en- 
thusiasm galore. 

The  Midway  at  the  lower  end  of  ]\Iain  Street  was  well 
patronized. 

Wednesday  there  were  more  than  two  thousand  peo- 
ple on  Main  Street. 

The  descendants  of  Eneas  Gary,  held  an  informal  re- 
ception at  the  close  of  the  exercises  Wednesday  afternoon, 
at  the  home  of  Mrs.  F.  A.  Jagers,  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Achsah 
Griffin  Champlin,  the  only  granddaughter  represented. 

466 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Irving  McCall 


Great  Celebrations 

IMPRESSIONS  OF  OLD   HOME   WEEK. 

Judge  H.  J.  Swift  says  it  was  the  most  delightful  time 
he  has  had  in  years. 

Rev.  Henry  Clay  Woods  says:  It  was  the  greatest 
week  of  a  life  time,  living  over  a  century's  experiences  in 
six   days. 

Editor   Spectator : — 

Will  you  kindly  give  me  room  enough  in  your  col- 
umns to  extend  to  the  people  of  Rushford  my  congratula- 
tions on  their  achievements  of  the  past  week? 

I  had  expected  that  the  week  would  be  a  great  suc- 
cess, but  was  wholly  unprepared  for  such  a  celebration 
as  we  have  had.  I  have  been  constantly  amazed  at  the 
grand  scale  of  the  preparations  and  the  remarkable  at- 
tention that  has  been  given  to  minutest  details.  Everyone 
acting  on  the  various  committees  seemed  to  be  just  the 
person  for  the  place  and  performed  his  or  her  duty  in  a 
manner  that  showed  at  every  point  the  master  hand. 

To  have  conceived  such  a  celebration  and  to  have 
carried  it  through  with  such  spirit  and  vim  required  execu- 
tive and  organizing  ability  of  a  high  order,  and  I,  for  one, 
cannot  refrain  from  expressing  my  appreciation  of  what 
has  been  accomplished. 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

H.  C.  Elmer. 

FROM     MRS.    ALICE    GORDON     HOOKER. 

Old  Home  Week  has  come  and  gone  and  the  event 
will  always  be  remembered  with  pleasure  by  all  who  were 
present.  Everything  passed  off  harmoniously  and  the 
spirit  of  hospitality  prevailed  throughout  the  entire  week. 
I  believe  the  occasion  was  one  of  pleasure  and  enjoyment 

468 


Centennial   and   Home   Coming   Week 

to  all  the  old  home-comers  and  it  was  a  great  pleasure  to 
me  to  meet  so  many  of  the  old  residents. 

I  wish  to  express  my  appreciation  of  what  has  been 
accomplished  during  Old  Home  Week  at  my  old  home. 
\'ery  sincerely  yours, 

Alice  Gordon  Hooker. 

letter  from  c.  w.  persons. 

Jamestown,  X.  Y.,  Dec.  28,  1908. 
Dear  Editor : — 

Your  Old  Home  Week  was  certainly  a  grand  success 
and  more.  Y^ou  almost  made  us  ashamed  to  receive  so 
much  at  your  hands  free  gratis,  but  you  surely  showed 
yourselves  anything  but  degenerate  sons  of  noble  sires. 

Yours  truly, 

C.  Wesley  Persons. 

Things  that  followed  in  the  wake  of  Rush  ford's  Cen- 
tennial : 

1.  A  knowledge  of  what  Rush  ford  people  are  able  to 
do  if  united. 

2.  Many  post-cards. 

3.  A  date  from  which  to  reckon. 

4.  Many  pleasant  memories. 

5.  The  marriage  of  Mary  Calkins,  granddaughter  of 
Watson  Woods,  and  Irving  McCall,  grandson  of  Dr.  Wm. 
McCall  and  Dan  Peck. 

6.  The  book  Rushford  and  Rushford  People. 


469 


Great  Celebrations 

THE  RELICS 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

THIS  department  of  the  Centennial  was  under  the 
charge  of  Frank  Board.  A  large  number  of  relics 
connected  with  the  early  history  of  the  town  were  brought 
by  old  families  and  placed  on  exhibition  in  the  two  west 
rooms  of  the  Academy.  In  and  out  of  these  rooms  visitors 
were  constantly  passing.  At  the  right  as  one  entered,  were 
pictures  galore  of  early  settlers  and  former  residents.  Hang- 
ing high  on  the  same  side  was  a  blue  and  white  coverlet 
that  once  belonged  to  Mrs.  Charles  Benjamin.  It  was  woven 
in  Warsaw  in  1839,  the  year  of  her  marriage.  The  yarn 
of  which  it  was  made  was  spun  at  home  and  part  of  it  was 
colored  in  the  blue  dye  tub.  Next  to  the  coverlet  was  an 
effective  bed  quilt  made  by  Airs.  Benjamin.  The  red  roses, 
green  leaves  and  stems  of  this  quilt  were  hemmed  onto 
white  blocks  and  stuffed  with  cotton  before  the  blocks  were 
set  together  and  the  fine  quilting  done.  Besides  these,  two 
pewter  platters  over  a  hundred  years  old,  and  two  small 
hair  trunks,  once  belonging  to  Levi  Benjamin,  were  brought 
by  Mrs.  Arcelia  Hall. 

In  the  Crocker  collection  was  a  blue  and  white  cover- 
let— the  blue,  wool,  the  white,  linen — made  by  Mrs.  Sally 
Frost,  great  grandmother  of  Mrs.  Caroline  Crocker;  a 
white  bed-spread  heavily  tufted  in  various  patterns,  with 
white  cotton  yarn,  made  by  Mrs.  Nancy  Crocker;  a  pine 
cradle  in  which  Oramel  Crocker  was  rocked,  and  a  Bible 
so  old  that  the  letter  "s"  was  long. 

A  carpenter's  tool,  now  rarely  seen,  was  a  broad-ax,  at 
one  time  the  property  of  Deacon  Samuel  Westcott,  who 
was  born  in  1781.  Near  the  fireplace  with  its  two  hanging 
kettles,  hung  a  warming  pan,  about  one  foot  in  diameter 

470 


The  Relics 


Among  the  Relics 

and  four  or  five  inches  deep,  with  a  perforated  copper 
cover  and  a  long  wooden  handle.  It  was  brought  to  Rush- 
ford  in  1834  by  Deacon  Urian  Westcott,  father  of  the  late 
rJeacon  Cyrus  Westcott. 

A  preacher  was  to  pass  the  night  at  the  home  of  one 
of  his  parishioners.  He  stepped  out,  and,  since  the  night 
was  cold,  the  good  housewife  thought  she  would  take  the 
opportunity  to  warm  his  bed ;  so,  putting  some  coals  from 
the  fireplace  into  the  warming  pan  she  hastened  to  the 
room  where  he  was  to  sleep  and  quickly  thrust  the  pan 
between  the  sheets.     The  preacher  was  in  the  bed. 

In  the  fireplace  in  the  south  relic  room  were  andirons 
on  which  to  place  the  wood,  and  near  at  hand  was  a  Dutch 
oven  or  roasting  kitchen,  a  tin  box-like  arrangement  with 
handles  and  a  shelf.     It  was  open  on  the  side  to  be  placed 


471 


Great  Celebrations 

toward  the  fire,  on  the  opposite  side  was  a  little  door  which 
could  be  opened  when  basting  the  meat. 

There  was  also  a  cradle  made  of  a  piece  of  log  hol- 
lowed out  on  one  side ;  the  rockers  were  made  of  a  bar- 
rel head  split  in  two.  This  brought  to  mind  the  sap- 
trough  cradles  of  pioneer  days. 

Near  the  south  windows  stood  a  high  four-post  cord 
bedstead  with  canop)'  top  and  valance.  The  bed  was 
made  up  with  a  straw  and  a  feather  bed,  hand  woven  and 
hand  made  linen  sheets,  patchwork  quilt,  blue  and  white  cov- 
erlet and  small  pillows.  This  bedstead  was  once  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Pratt's;  it  is  now  Mrs.  J.  G.  Benjamin's. 

Hanging  on  the  wall  of  the  south  room  was  a  quilt  of 
840  pieces,  pieced  by  Mrs.  Alice  Bartow  Davis  the  last  year 
of  her  life.  When  she  celebrated  the  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  her  birthday,  six  generations  were  present.  A 
representative  of  each  generation  formed  a  group  which 
was  photographed.  The  youngest  sat  in  the  great-great- 
great  grandmother's  lap.  This  picture  was  also  on  exhi- 
bition. Alice  Bartow  Davis,  grandmother  of  Hiram  Kellogg, 
was  born  December  14,  1783.  She  died  in  Rushford  Octo- 
ber 28,  1884. 

Among  the  exhibits  was  a  board  over  three  feet  in 
width,  sawed  by  O.  D.  Benjamin  and  C.  G.  Leavens  from 
the  sixth  log  of  a  tree  that  was  bought  of  Aaron  Rice  for 
one  dollar. 

A  horse  fork  of  the  early  type  was  brought  to  the 
rooms  by  Thomas  Williams.  When  in  use,  the  large  four- 
tined  fork  was  pushed  by  the  foot  into  the  hay  which  was 
carried  to  the  desired  place  by  means  of  horse  power.  Mr. 
Williams  also  brought  a  winnowing  scoop.  This  belonged 
to  the  period  when  the  wind  blew  the  chaff  from  the  grain. 

472 


The  Relics 

The  tall  clock  that  once  ticked  for  Oliver  D.  Benjamin 
stood  with  its  face  toward  the  crowd,  but  was  silent. 

The  swingles  were  wooden  knives  about  two  feet  long 
used  to  beat  flax  to  take  out  any  small  particles  of  bark  left 
by  the  flax-brake.  The  flax  must  be  as  dry  as  tinder  when 
swingled.  The  hetchels  were  boards  set  with  many  long 
iron  teeth.  The  flax  was  dampened  and  drawn  through  the 
hetchels,  thus  the  long  fibers  were  laid  into  continuous 
threads  and  the  tow  or  short  fibers  combed  out.  One  of 
the  most  pleasing  sights  in  the  Relic  Rooms  was  Mrs. 
Christiann  Belknap  seated  at  her  little  wheel  with  her  foot 
on  the  treadle,  the  flax  wrapped  around  the  spindle,  spin- 
ning the  fiber  into  a  long,  even  thread.  On  the  wheel  was  a 
cup  of  water  in  which  she  moistened  her  fingers  as  she 
spun  the  flax  which  by  the  movement  of  the  wheel  was 
wound  around  the  bobbins. 

The  wool  cards  were  two  rectangular  pieces  of  thin 
board  with  handles ;  to  each  board  was  fastened  a  smaller 
rectangle  of  leather  set  with  slightly  bent  iron  teeth.  These 
were  used  to  card  the  wool  into  long,  slender  rolls.  The 
large  wheel  was  used  for  spinning  the  soft,  fleecy  rolls  into 
yarn  which  was  wound  from  the  spindle  into  skeins  on  the 
reel.  The  wheel  and  the  reel  were  the  property  of  Mrs. 
Amanda  Cady. 

In  the  Newberry  Eddy  collection  were  a  sickle,  a  Dutch 
neck-yoke  used  by  Mr.  Eddy  on  one  of  his  teams  when  he 
drove  through  from  Vermont,  an  iron  skillet  with  long  legs, 
a  sausage  gun  which  consisted  of  two  parts,  one  part  re- 
sembled an  elongated,  wooden  potato  masher,  the  other 
part  was  a  tin  cylinder  with  nozzle.  In  its  palmy  sausage- 
stuffing  days  the  cylinder  boasted  of  a  pair  of  handles.  There 
were  also   a   wooden  1)rea(l   tray   with   cover,   painted   red. 

473 


Great  Celebrations 

brought  from  Mt.  Holly,  Vermont,  and  a  framed  picture 
of  Mr.  Eddy,  resembling  his  grandson,  D.  W.  Gilbert. 

In  the  Thomas  collection  were  a  saw  purchased  in 
Wales  in  1808  by  William  G.  Thomas,  father  of  John  J. 
Thomas;  a  Welsh  Bible  one  hundred  years  old,  and  a 
pewter  plate  belonging  to  Mrs.  Carrie  Thompson.  In 
colonial  times  pewter  platters  were  found  on  every  table. 
They  were  kept  as  bright  as  silver  by  being  scoured  with 
rushes. 

Among  the  samplers  was  one  made  by  Rosina  Cleasby, 
the  mother  of  Mrs.  Jane  White.  It  was  a  square  of  loosely 
woven  brown  linen  on  which  were  worked  fancy  stitches  in 
various  colors,  the  alphabet  in  three  different  kinds  of  let- 
ters, the  numbers  to  thirteen,  and  the  name  Rosina  Cleasby. 

In  the  collection  of  combs  was  a  large  tortoise  shell 
back-comb,  semi-circular  in  form.  In  April,  1832,  when 
Rosina  Cleasby  was  married  to  Barnes  Blanchard  in  Peach- 
am,  Vermont,  this  was  one  of  her  wedding  gifts. 

On  one  of  the  supports  hung  a  portrait, 

"Who  the  painter  was  none  may  tell, — 
One  whose  best  was  not  over  well." 

The  child  in  the  picture  had  yellow  hair  and  a  ghastly 
complexion.  Although  the  face  and  body  were  posed  for 
a  front  view,  the  feet  were  about  to  start  in  a  side  direc- 
tion with  an  unknown  gait.  This  was  supposed  to  be  the 
likeness  of  Mrs.  Ellen  White  Hubbell  when  three  years  of 
age.    It  once  adorned  the  home  of  Samuel  White. 

A  curious  relic  was  a  large  black  frame  decorated  with 
black  fruit,  and  with  lilies,  daisies,  asters  and  petunias  in 
black  leather.  Within  the  frame  was  a  glass,  on  the  back 
of  which  was  painted  a  wreath  of  red  roses,  green  leaves, 
tulips  and  small  purple  flowers.     Back  of  the  wreath  was 

474 


The  Relics 

tinsel,  giving  a  sheen  to  the  flowers.  In  the  center  of  the 
glass  was  a  small  picture  of  Miss  Harriet  Jewell,  sister  of 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Woodworth.  This  picture  belonged  to  Mrs. 
Ida  White  Woods. 

Allegany  County  maps  of  1856  were  on  exhibition. 
Ossian  was  then  the  northeastern  town  of  the  county.  On 
the  map  was  a  picture  of  Rushford  Academy,  the  front 
yard  of  which  was  enclosed  by  a  picket  fence.  There  were 
then  no  verandas,  but  on  all  sides  of  the  building  were  win- 
dows of  a  third  story;  the  roof  was  dignified  by  a  balustrade, 
and  the  cupola  was  ornamented  by  green  lattice  on  the 
sides  and  scrolls  on  the  top. 

Framed  and  hung  on  one  of  the  columns  was  a  fresh- 
looking  handbill,  giving  the  names  of  the  officers,  the  com- 
mittee of  arrangements,  and  the  program  of  the  Semi- 
centennial.    It  belonged  to  Frank  Board. 

After  the  Centennial,  a  tag  was  picked  up  bearing  these 
words,  "Mrs.  E.  C.  Gilbert — Age  not  known."  It  had  been 
on  a  foot-stove  in  one  of  the  Relic  Rooms.  A  foot-stove 
was  a  perforated  tin  box  in  a  wooden  frame  to  which  was 
fastened  a  bail ;  in  the  box  was  an  iron  pan  for  coals.  In 
the  days  when  there  were  no  stoves  in  the  churches,  foot- 
stoves  were  carried  to  church  by  women  and  children. 

C.  F.  Mason  contributed  to  the  collection  a  fire-pan, 
made  of  iron,  formerly  used  to  carry  coals  from  the  neigh- 
bors when  one's  fire  had  gone  out.  In  form  it  resembled 
a  corn  popper. 

An  interesting  relic  was  a  paid  of  handcufifs,  because 
"thereby  hangs  a  tale."  B — r  was  arrested  by  Constable 
Simon  Gordon  for  breaking  into  the  store  of  Lyman 
Congdon  and  stealing  boots  and  shoes.  He  was  held  in 
custody  at  the  lower  hotel.  A  pair  of  handcuffs  were  needed, 
so,  although  it  was  Sunday,  Chauncey  McDonald  at  once 

475 


Great  Celebrations 

made  a  pair  in  his  shop.  DeWitt  McDonald,  then  about 
seven  years  old,  was  in  the  shop  at  the  time.  He  remembers 
going  to  the  hotel  with  his  father  to  see  the  fetters  riveted 
and  bolted  onto  the  burglar. 

Near  old  firearms  was  a  horn,  which  Frank  Board 
said  Bowen  Gordon  used  to  help  save  his  country.  Mrs. 
Seward  Mulliken  sent  to  the  Rooms  a  bundle  of  papers,  the 
Netvs  Letter,  published  in  Rushford  in  1859.  The  paper 
was  taken  by  her  father,  J.  E.  Bixby. 

Perforated  tin  lanterns  that  once  contained  "the  light 
of  other  days"  were  there.  The  candle  molds  were  six  or 
twelve  upright  tin  cylinders  in  two  rows  fastened  to  a  base 
and  connected  at  the  top.  When  candles  were  to  be  made, 
across  the  top  of  the  molds  were  placed  two  rods  from 
which  hung  wick  into  each  cylinder.  Into  the  molds  was 
poured  the  melted  tallow  which  when  cold  made  smooth 
hard  candles. 

There  were  pieces  of  mulberry  pink  and  white,  blue 
and  white,  and  black  and  white  crockery;  specimens  of 
hand  made  embroidery;  caps  for  babies  and  old  fashioned 
bonnets,  conspicuous  among  which  was  a  barndoor  bonnet 
of  white  leghorn  trimmed  within  and  without  with  white 
gauze  ribbon.  One  of  our  poets  referred  to  such  a  bonnet 
when  he  said  "a  face  adown  a  leghorn  lane."  It  was  the 
wedding  bonnet  of  the  first  Mrs.  Dr.  Russell  Trail;  she 
came  to  Rushford  as  a  bride.  It  belonged  to  Miss  Emily 
Higgins. 

In  a  case  near  a  front  window,  side  by  side,  were  two 
beautiful  bead  bags  upon  which  many  women  cast  longing 
eyes. 

Wilbur  Freeman  had  for  inspection  an  "article"  given 
by  the  Holland  Land  Company  to  Josiah  Freeman.     Eneas 

476 


Music  of  Old  Home  Week 

Gary  seemed  to  be  local  agent  for  the  company,  since  re- 
ceipts for  payments  upon  land  were  signed  by  him. 

In  one  of  the  cases  was  a  smooth  thin  piece  of  wood 
about  three  inches  wide  and  ten  or  twelve  inches  long,  which 
fashion  once  decreed  should  be  worn  as  a  front  support  in 
a  woman's  corset. 

Framed  and  under  glass  was  one  of  J.  B.  Gordon's 
baby  dresses.  It  was  made  out  of  his  Grandmother  Gary's 
wedding  dress ;  through  the  cream  colored  ground  of  the 
fabric  ran  a  heavy  crimson  vine. 

There  was  the  tall  clock  of  Mrs.  Nancy  Gary  Woods 
ticking  as  in  the  days  when  it  stood  in  the  farm  house  in 
Podonque.  A  picture  of  the  "first  white  woman,"  bringing 
to  mind  her  grandson,  the  Rev.  H.  C.  Woods  of  Bath,  was 
happily  hung  upon  the  door  of  the  clock. 

"Through    days   of    sorrow    and    of   mirth, 
Through  days  of  death  and  days  of  birth. 
Through  every  swift  vicissitude 
Of  changeful  time,  unchanged   it  has  stood 
And  as  if,  like  God,  it  all  things  saw, 
It  camly  repeats  those  words  of  awe, — 

Forever — never ! 

Never — forever!" 

THE   CHOIRS,   THE   ORCHESTRA,   THE   DOUBLE 

QUARTET  AND  THE  BAND  OF  OLD 

HOME  WEEK 

Clara  Elizabeth  Poate— Helen  J.  White  Gilbert 

OM  Sunday,  a  chorus  composed  of  the  church  choirs  of 
the  village  and  led  by  D.  W.  Woods  rendered  hymns 
of  the  older  times  in  a  manner  calculated  to  arouse  memo- 
ries of  long  ago.     Among  the  many  familiar  hymns  were  : 

477 


Great  Celebrations 

"Joy  to  the  World,"  "Coronation,"  and  "Come,  Thou  Al- 
mighty King."  Others,  though  not  so  well  known,  thrilled 
one  with  their  power.  Among  these  were  "While  Shep- 
herds Watched  Their  Flocks  by  Night,"  and  "On  Jordan's 
Stormy  Banks  I  Stand."  Another  still  less  familiar,  "Show 
Pity,  Lord,  O  Lord  Forgive,"  a  good  old  Methodist  hymn, 
was  sung  in  slow  and  dirge-like  manner  fitted  to  its  dismal 
import. 

As  was  the  custom  in  years  gone  by,  the  singing  was, 
as  far  as  possible,  congregational.  Everyone  joined  in  with 
zest.  The  older  ones  gladly  lent  their  voices  to  swell  the 
chorus  and  thus  each  one  derived  peculiar  pleasure  in  feel- 
ing himself  a  part  of  this,  the  first  day  of  Old  Home  Week. 

In  the  record  of  Rushford's  Old  Home  Week,  the 
Rushford  Orchestra  must  not  be  forgotten.  Mrs.  F.  C.  Bal- 
lard acted  as  pianist.  Dr.  Ballard  and  Mrs.  John  A.  James 
played  first  violin.  Miss  Helen  Taylor  second  violin,  Dean 
Gordon  trombone,  Fred  Woods  clarinet,  William  Burton  first 
cornet,  Miss  Bessie  Thomas  second  cornet,  A.  J.  Lyon  drum. 

The  faithfulness  and  skill  which  they  evinced  and  the 
readiness  with  which  they  did  their  part  afforded  great 
pleasure. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  features  of  Centennial  Day 
was  the  singing  of  old  songs  by  the  Double  Quartet,  the 
personnel  of  which  was  Mrs.  F.  G.  Gordon  and  Mrs.  N.  M. 
Woods,  soprano ;  Mrs.  William  W.  Bush  and  Miss  Marena 
Woods,  alto ;  Dr.  E.  D.  Kilmer  and  Fred  K.  Woods,  tenor ; 
D.  W.  Woods  and  A.  P.  Benjamin,  bass.  There  were  the 
songs,  "Home,  Sweet  Home,"  "Plome  Again,"  and  "Long, 
Long  Ago"  that  appealed  tenderly  to  many  present;  that 
beautiful  song,  "The  Old  Oaken  Bucket;"  the  sweet  love 
songs.  "Comin'  thro'  the  Rye"  and  "Annie  Laurie ;"  the 
breezy    song,    "Away   to    the   Woods,"    and    the    rollicking 

478 


Music  of  Old  Home  Week 

"Cousin   Jedediah,"    with   its   "Jerusha,   put   the   kettle   on, 
Well  all  "take  tea." 

One  of  the  most  satisfactory  results  of  the  Centennial 
was  the  revival  of  the  Rushford  Cornet  Band,  the  mem- 
bers of  which  were  as  follows:  W.  F.  Benjamin,  leader, 
E  flat  cornet;  Wm.  Burton,  solo  cornet;  Dr.  E.  D.  Kilmer, 
solo  cornet ;  Fred  K.  Woods,  clarinet ;  Kendall  Plardy,  first 
cornet ;  Greydon  R.  Davis,  second  cornet ;  Clare  R.  Davis, 
second  cornet ;  Miner  Taylor,  third  cornet ;  Stephen  Wil- 
mot,  tenor  cornet ;  Clare  Gere,  slide  trombone ;  D.  D.  Gor- 
don, valve  trombone ;  DeWitt  C.  Stone,  solo  alto ;  Roy 
Washbon,  solo  alto;  Arthur  Alderman,  second  alto;  W.  W. 
Thomas,  baritone ;  Clarence  Thomas,  baritone ;  Warren  Had- 
ley,  tuba;  A.  J.  Lyon,  snare  drum;  D.  W.  Woods,  bass 
drum. 

Old  Home  Week  wouldn't  be  Old  Home  Week  with- 
out the  band ;  so  early  in  the  year  horns  were  collected  and 
made   as   good    as   new,   others   were   purchased,    and    for 
months  practising  was  going  on  and  the  hearts  of  the  peo- 
ple were  made  glad  by  the  music.    Wm.  Burton,  then  living 
in  Rushford,  not  only  added  the  music  of  his  own  cornet, 
but  by  suggestions  improved  the  music  of  the  whole.     So 
when  the  celebration  opened  all  were  ready.     Though  the 
band  was  three  times  on  the  program  Farmers'  Day,  twice 
Centennial  Day,  and  twice  Soldiers'  and  G.  A.  R.  Day,  that 
was  a  small  part  of  what  they  did ;  in  the  parades,  in  the 
streets,  on  the  Academy  lawn,  and  at  the  ball  games  their 
cheering  strains  were  heard.     Guests  at  the  homes  of  C.  J. 
Elmer  and  W,  W.  Bush  were  honored  with  their  serenades. 
Sometimes  the  music  of  the  horn  would  give  way  to  the 
melody  of  their  voices.     To  Rushford  people  it  seemed  as 
if  "there  were  never  strains  of  music  just  like  our  band 
made." 

479 


Great  Celebrations 

All  the  week  they  had  been  doing  serious  work,  so  at 
the  close  they  gave  themselves  up  to  a  frolic.  The  merry- 
go-round  was  taken  by  storm  and  merrily  round  they  went 
to  the  music  of  their  own  making.  Our  dignified  Dr.  Kilmer, 
mounted  on  a  hobby-horse,  had  considerable  difficulty  keep- 
ing his  lips  to  the  mouthpiece  of  his  horn.  All  the  while  the 
manager  was  looking  on  with  a  half-astonished,  half-amused 
expression.  The  moving  picture  show  was  next  visited. 
and  as  the  pictures  were  being  exhibited,  when  the  word 
was  given,  they  would  vigorously  clap  their  hands.  The 
fortune-teller  closed  her  tent  and  "silently  stole  away"  ere 
her  visitors  came.  It  was  a  happy  thought  to  visit  the  homes 
of  the  Executive,  School  Day  and  Historical  Committees. 
From  house  to  house  they  went,  not  forgetting  the  Marshal, 
giving  joy  to  the  hearts  of  the  committees  both  by  their 
music  and  their  cheers.  As  they  passed  on  one  could  hear 
in  the  distance  the  strains  of  "Marching  through  Georgia." 
Finally  they  reached  the  camp-fire  in  front  of  the  Academy 
and  there  by  the  dying  fire  they  played  the  last  piece  of  Old 
Home  Week. 

The  names  of  the  different  early  settlers  from  whom 
seven  members  of  the  double  quartet  of  Old  Home  Week 
descended  are  given  below:  Mrs.  Jennie  Gordon,  W.  D. 
Woods,  Fred  K.  Woods  and  Marena  Woods,  descended 
from  Joshua  Wilson  and  Daniel  Woods ;  Fred  K.  Woods 
and  Marena  Woods,  from  Samuel  White ;  Mrs.  William  W". 
Bush,  from  Abel  Tarbell ;  Samuel  Persons,  Elijah  Metcalf 
and  Robert  English ;  Earl  D.  Kilmer,  from  James  Kendall 
and  Ephriam  Morrison ;  Abram  P.  Benjamin,  from  Abra- 
ham J.  Lyon,  Daniel  Kingsbury,  James  Gordon  and  Levi 
Benjamin. 


480 


Great  Celebrations 

FARMERS'  PARADE 

R.  M.  Wilmarth 

THE  committee  appointed  for  Farmers'  Day  were  Dean 
Gordon,  Roy  Taylor,  O.  T.  Wilmot  and  S.  E.  Kil- 
mer.   O.  T.  Wilmot  acted  as  chairman. 

At  half-past  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  on  the  day 
appointed,  Romain  Benjamin  was  seen  coming  up  the  street 
on  horseback,  dressed  as  marshal  of  the  day.  This  meant 
the  Farmers'  Parade  had  started.  Six  Indians,  also  on 
horseback,  were  next  seen.  Their  costumes  were  so  com- 
plete that  it  w'as  difficult  to  tell  who  they  were.  Then  came 
the  wagon  carrying  the  Rush  ford  Cornet  Band.  Their 
countenances  said  plainly  that  they  had  mastered  the  fight 
and  were  ready  to  furnish  first-class  music  during  the  week. 
The  line  of  floats  and  company  of  men  took  the  street,  the 
police  were  lined  up,  and  the  parade  went  on  amid  throngs 
of  spectators. 

Following  the  band  was  a  covered  wagon,  driven  by 
Floyd  Bosworth,  representing  early  settlers  coming  to  Rush- 
ford.  Attached  to  this  wagon  was  a  three-pail  kettle  which 
came  from  Victor,  New  York,  eighty  years  ago.  Such  a 
wagon  is  now  called  a  prairie  schooner. 

The  first  float  was  arranged  by  R.  W.  Wilmarth  and 
his  neighbors  in  school  district  number  two,  known  as  the 
English  district.  It  carried  about  fourteen  young  people  of 
this  district,  all  dressed  in  old  style  costumes,  representing 
an  old  time  wedding.  One  young  man  wore  Benny  Leon- 
ard's wedding  suit  which  was  about  ninety  years  old.  The 
principal  characters  were  Arlie  Lewis,  bride;  R.  J.  Wilson, 
groom;  Alary  Baldwin,  maid  of  honor;  Alexander  Nesbit, 
best  man,  and  George  Perry,  officiating  clergyman.  The 
float  was  finely  decorated  with  bunting  and  flags. 

48t 


Farmers'  Parade 

Float  number  two  was  arranged  by  E.  R.  Belknap  and 
E.  Stone  of  Hardy's  Corners.  The  team  was  a  span  of 
oxen  owned  and  driven  by  Clair  Agett  of  Farmersville. 
The  float  represented  a  husking  bee  and  dance  of  the  olden 
time.  The  costumes  were  old;  and  there  were  plenty  of 
ears  of  red  corn  in  evidence.  One  would  notice  especially 
the  violinist  (Wm.  L.  Cooper)  on  this  float.  He  looked  like 
a  minister  of  the  gospel. 

Float  number  three  was  driven  by  Jay  Vaughan.  On 
this  wagon  was  an  ash  log  which  was  being  split  into  fence 
rails  by  Elijah  Lyman.  Although  without  decoration,  this 
float  was  perfect  in  every  respect. 

Float  number  four,  driven  by  Wilbur  Powell,  was  loaded 
with  hemlock  logs.  The  bark  was  being  taken  off  the  logs 
for  tanning  purposes  by  Walter  Howard,  Alva  Powell  and 
others.    The  bark  spud  and  cant-hook  attracted  attention. 

Following  this  float  was  a  company  of  men,  some 
twenty  in  number,  carrying  sickles,  scythes,  grain  cradles, 
wooden  pitchforks,  flails,  winnowing  scoops,  in  fact  all  the 
implements  used  in  cutting  and  threshing  crops  in  the  prim- 
itive style.  The  guard  with  this  company  carried  flintlock 
muskets  and  an  old-time  lantern. 

After  this  company  came  a  number  of  different  kinds 
of  modern  farming  implements,  furnished  by  A,  M.  Tarbell 
and  E.  C.  Gilbert,  among  which  were  a  sulky  plow,  a  grain 
drill,  a  land  roller,  a  reaper  and  binder,  a  side-delivery  hay 
rack  and  a  hay  loader. 

Float  number  five  was  designed  and  driven  by  Harry 
Cole  and  William  Westfall  of  Rush  Creek.  This  repre- 
sented an  old  time  threshing  outfit.  The  grain  in  the  sheaf 
was  threshed  with  flails  and  cleaned  with  winnowing  scoops 
or  with  a  fanning  mill. 

Next   came   a   modern    threshing   machine,   a   traction 

483 


Great  Celebrations 

steam  engine  with  tank-wagon  and  separator,  furnished  by 
Clyde  Colburn  of  East  Rush  ford.  Jay  McElheney  was  the 
engineer.    Knowles  Baldwin  preceded  the  rig  with  a  lantern. 

Float  number  six  was  designed  by  Dezell  Hill  to  show 
the  mode  of  dairying  years  ago.  Here  were  the  wooden 
trough  for  milk,  the  wooden  milk  pail,  the  wooden  dash 
churn,  the  wooden  butter  bowl  with  ladle,  an  old-fashioned 
cast-iron  dairy  stove  which  was  used  for  heating  milk  to 
make  cheese,  and  a  wooden  cheese  press. 

Float  number  seven  was  planned  by  Roy  Taylor.  On 
this  were  modern  utensils  for  dairying  purposes,  such  as  a 
tin  pail,  a  centrifugal  cream  separator,  a  barrel  butter  churn, 
wooden  molds  for  fancy  butter  prints,  paper  boxes  for  but- 
ter bricks,  a  milk  cooler,  a  cheese  press — in  fact  everything 
in  this  line  that  is  up  to  date. 

Mr.  Hill  and  Mr.  Taylor  are  numbered  among  the  best 
dairymen  in  the  old  town  of  Rushford,  which  has  always 
been  considered  one  of  the  best  dairying  sections  in  West- 
ern New  York,  the  natural  advantages  of  which  are  good 
pastures,  good  land,  good  water  and  good  people. 

Float  number  eight,  from  East  Rushford,  was  ar- 
ranged by  Hiram  Daley,  Charles  Moon,  Fred  McElheney 
and  others.  It  represented  a  paring-bee  in  which  about 
fifteen  East  Rushford  people  were  rapidly  paring  and  quar- 
tering apples,  stringing  the  quarters,  and  hanging  them  in 
the  sun  to  dry.  A  dance  followed  the  paring-bee.  This 
was  one  of  the  most  elaborate  floats  in  the  parade. 

Float  number  nine,  furnished  by  George  Cole,  was  an 
ancient  horse  and  cart  driven  by  Miss  Daisy  Chaplin  as  bride- 
groom and  Miss  Arlie  Jenks  as  bride.  They  were  dressed 
in  old  style  costumes.  Most  striking  were  the  boots  of  the 
bridegroom  and  the  beauty  of  the  bride.  Photographs  of  this 
float  should  be  handed  down  to  the  next  Centennial. 

484 


Farmers'  Parade 

The  one-horse  carriage  decorated  with  flowers  and 
driven  by  Harrie  Hall  with  his  lady,  was  a  sight  never  to 
be  forgotten.  It  was  one  of  the  finest  floral  displays  ever 
seen  in  Rushford.  May  this  young  man's  path  ever  be 
strewn  with  flowers. 

Following  the  floats  was  a  long  line  of  farmers  with 
their  families  in  modern  carriages.  There  were  twenty-five 
or  thirty  rigs,  double  and  single. 

At  noon  the  parade  is  past.  Dinner  is  over.  But  what 
do  we  hear?  The  people  are  asking,  'Ts  this  all  we  are  to 
see  of  the  Farmers'  Parade?"  "Why  not  repeat  it?"  So  on 
the  following  Friday,  August  21,  G.  A.  R.  Day,  it  was  re- 
peated. 

This  day  the  parade,  led  by  the  Woodworth  G.  A.  R. 
Post  in  carriages,  was  the  Farmers'  and  School  Parades  com- 
bined with  some  omissions  and  some  additions. 

In  the  parade  of  Tuesday  and  Friday  was  the  drug  and 
grocery  wagon  of  E.  C.  Gilbert  drawn  by  Tony  and  Dell 
who  had  laid  aside  their  plain  matter-of-fact  business  air 
and  were  festive  in  their  holiday  attire  of  flags  and  bunt- 
ing. 

The  load  of  pine  stumps  bearing  the  placard,  "There'll 
be  a  hot  time  in  the  old  town  tonight"  was  a  unique  way  of 
advertising  the  camp-fire  of  the  evening. 

Not  the  least  attractive  feature  of  the  mixed  parade 
was  W.  F.  Benjamin's  delivery  wagon  covered  with  a  pro- 
fusion of  draperies  of  cheese  cloth  and  crepe  paper,  with 
golden  glow  nodding  from  every  available  space.  The 
horses,  driven  by  G.  W.  Benjamin,  entered  heartily  into 
the  frolic,  making  a  fine  appearance  with  their  gay  decora- 
tions of  golden  glow.  The  load  was  composed  of  members 
of  the  Cynthian  Club  dressed  in  white  and  carrying  large 
bouquets  of  yellow  flowers.    Taking  part  in  the  parade  was 

485 


Great  Celel^rations 

suggested  only  about  an  hour  before  the  appointed  time, 
but  automobiles,  telephones  and  the  nimble  fingers  of  the 
members,  assisted  by  friends  from  Bradford,  Camden  and 
Cuba,  made  it  possible  for  the  club  to  appear. — L. 

Two  automobiles  driven  by  W.  F.  Benjamin  of  Rush- 
ford  and  E.  F.  Benson  of  Bufifalo  carried  the  Rushford  ball 
nine. 

There  was  also  a  troop  of  fifty  men  on  horseback  ar- 
ranged by  A.  B.  Davis.  The  Indians  made  a  dash  down 
Main  Street  followed  by  a  troop  of  horsemen  firing  guns 
and  revolvers.  This  dash  was  exciting,  but  everyone  came 
out  alive  and  well. 


SCHOOL  DAY  PARADE 
Lucy  Marsh  Poate — Clara  Elizabeth  Poate — Allan  H.  Gilbert 

THE  parade  which  opened  the  exercises  of  School  Day 
was  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Catherine  Tarbell, 
to  the  admirable  taste  and  unusual  administrative  talent  of 
whom  was  due  much  of  its  excellence.  At  half-past  two 
the  line  formed  in  front  of  Agricultural  Hall.  First  came 
a  band  of  school  children  all  clad  in  white  and  bearing 
American  flags.  Then  followed  in  order  of  years,  beginning 
with  the  most  recent,  the  graduating  classes  of  Rushford 
High  School  and  Rushford  Union  School.  They  were  fol- 
lowed by  those  of  an  earlier  time,  the  representatives  of  the 
second  Philomathean  Literary  Society.  To  the  music  of  the 
band  the  parade  moved  slowly  down  the  north  side  of  Main 
Street  between  lines  of  eager  onlookers.  The  procession 
(after  a  pause  for  the  taking  of  photographs)  then  passed 
up  the  other  side  of  Main  Street  as  far  as  the  Academy 
where  were  held  the   concluding  exercises  of   the   parade 

486 


Great  Celebrations 

before  the  porch  as  a  reviewing  stand.  As  each  class  was 
called  upon  by  R.  W.  Benjamin,  the  marshal,  it  marched  up 
to  the  stand  and  gave  its  stunt. 

1908. 

First  came  and  last  did  go  the  infant  class,  the  babes  of 
1908.  They  had  originally  numbered  eleven  but  owing  to 
natural  timidity,  the  mascuhne  element  did  not  parade.  The 
more  courageous  maidens,  by  name  Edith  Howard,  Ger- 
trude and  Estella  Crowell,  Ruth  James,  Martha  Williams, 
Jennie  Wilmot,  Ethelyn  Woods  and  Edith  Poate,  were 
gowned  in  dainty  white  with  crimson  sashes.  Their  braids 
were  decorously  tied  with  red  ribbons.  Vigorous  research 
has  been  made  after  the  stunt  of  this  particular  class  but 
all  efforts  have  proved  unavailing.  It  is  said  to  have  con- 
sisted of  a  yell ;  doubtless  the  incoherent  and  unreasoning 
howl  of  infancy. 

1907. 

The  four  members  of  the  class  of  1907  who  passed  in 
review  showed  an  interest  in  current  events  befitting  recent 
graduates.  Archie  Lewis  appeared  in  black  frock  coat  and 
tall  hat  and  bore  a  pennant  inscribed  "16  to  i."  If  this  wer^ 
not  enough  his  tall  hat  was  labelled  "Bryan."  Harrie  Hall, 
similarly  clad  and  much  padded,  carried  a  pennant  lettered 
"G.  O.  P."  and  was  proclaimed  "Taft"  by  his  hat  band. 
The  two  young  women  of  the  class,  Mary  McFarland  and 
Gwendolyn  Gibby  needed  no  peculiar  costume  when  to  ap- 
pear in  such  distinguished  company  and  so  merely  bore 
their  banner,  "  '07."  Before  the  reviewing  stand  Bryan 
and  Taft  announced,  "One  of  us  is  sure  to  be  President." 

1906. 
The  class  of  1906  was  represented  by  five  young  ladies. 
Misses  ]\Iay  Brady,  Winifred  Merrill,  Helen  Murray  and 


School  Day  Parade 

Mille  Metcalf,  attired  in  quaint,  short-waisted,  sprigged 
muslin  gowns,  were  preceded  by  Miss  Louisa  Harris  at- 
tired in  white  with  purple  cap  and  sash,  bearing  a  large 
gold  banner. 

1905. 

The  class  of  1905  recalled  to  us  our  childhood  and  the 
days  when  we  loved  so  dearly  the  old  familiar  rhymes  of 
"Mother  Goose."  Here  was  every  one  of  those  dear  rhyme 
people,  from  Miss  Grace  Hardy  attired  as  "Old  Mother 
Goose"  herself,  to  Miss  Winifred  Hill,  who  posed  as  poor, 
timid  little  "Miss  Muffet."  Charles  Damon,  as  bad  "Tom 
the  Piper's  son"  with  the  pig  beneath  him  arm,  walked  with 
little  "Boy  Blue,"  better  known  among  us  as  William  Calkins, 
while  the  "Fat  Man  from  Bombay,"  Grover  Babbitt,  fol- 
lowed with  the  "Queen  of  Hearts,"  Elizabeth  Poate.  There 
was  Marena  Woods,  dressed  as  "Little  Bo  Peep,"  with  her 
crook,  walking  with  "Jack  Horner,"  Elliott  Gibby.  Then 
followed  "Red  Riding  Hood,"  Frona  Brockway,  with  a 
basket  of  good  things  for  her  grandmother,  and  Cora  Mc- 
Elheney,  the  "maiden  all  forlorn,"  with  milking  pail  and 
stool.  Greydon  Davis,  as  "Good  King  Cole,  that  merry  old 
soul,"  was  attended  by  his  faithful  fiddlers.  John  Brady 
as  "Simple  Simon"  followed,  and  last  of  all  came  Clare 
Mason,  as  "Old  Mother  Hubbard"  with  her  dog — that  dog 
which  from  very  hunger  would  never  stay  by  his  mistress, 
but  wandered  continually,  in  search  of  the  missing  bone. 
As  they  passed  each  in  turn  recited  the  rhyme  connected 
with  his  history,  then  all  gave  the  class  yell. 

1904. 

The  picture  presented  by  the  class  of  1904,  Misses 
Anna  Merrill  and  Genevieve  McCall,  was  peculiarly  charm- 
ing. These  beautiful  maids  of  sunny  Spain,  with  dusky 
tresses  and  gleaming  eyes,  were  attired  in  short  red  skirts 

489 


Great  Celebrations 
and  black  laced  bodices.     Each  carried  a  guitar  and  soon 
our  ears  were  charmed  by  the  familiar  strains  of  Juanita 
sung  by  these  sweet  dancing  girls  of  "Old  Seville." 

1903. 

Next  in  order  came  six  members  of  the  class  of  1903 
dressed  to  represent  people  famous  in  the  history  of  Amer- 
ica. First  in  point  of  time  was  Pocahontas,  personated  by 
Grace  Fuller  (Mrs.  Fred  Miller).  She  wore  a  gaudy  cos- 
tume gleaming  with  beads  and  spangles  and  given  an  abo- 
riginal touch  by  a  headdress  of  waving  feathers,  and  leg- 
gings trimmed  with  fringe.  Next  her  was  Priscilla  Alden, 
represented  by  Katherine  Baldwin  in  a  simple  costume  sug- 
gesting the  austerity  of  the  Pilgrims.  Ethel  Tait,  with 
powdered  hair  and  black  satin  of  antique  fashion,  appeared 
as  Martha  Washington.  The  following  period  was  repre- 
sented by  Allan  H.  Gilbert  in  the  character  of  Daniel  Web- 
ster, with  high  silk  hat  and  black  cravat  wound  about  the 
neck.  Such  particles  of  snuff  as  fell  on  his  black  frock  coat 
from  the  box  freely  offered  to  the  bystanders,  were  wiped 
away  with  a  silk  handkerchief  carried  in  the  crown  of  the 
hat.  The  period  of  the  Civil  War  was  taken  by  Genevieve 
Pratt  who  appeared  as  Barbara  Frietchie,  in  the  hoop  skirts 
and  tight  bodice  of  the  time,  bearing  the  flag  so  dear  to  her. 
More  recent  days  were  represented  by  Kate  Proctor  whose 
severe  black  bonnet  and  freely  brandished  hatchet  pro- 
claimed her  Carrie  Nation.  When  the  class  of  1903  re- 
sponded to  roll  call,  Daniel  Webster,  bearing  a  white  ban- 
ner with  the  numerals  of  the  class  upon  it  in  dark  green, 
mounted  the  steps  of  the  Academy,  proclaimed,  "Liberty  and 
Union,  now  and  forever,  one  and  inseparable,"  and  called 
upon  the  famous  women  of  the  class  to  respond  with  appro- 
priate sentiments.    The  broken  English  of  Pocahontas  was 

490 


School  Day  Parade 

not  easily  understood,  but  the  "Why  don't  you  speak  for 
yourself,  John?"  of  Priscilla  was  unmistakable.  Martha 
Washington  spoke  of  the  Father  of  His  Country,  "First 
in  War,  First  in  Peace,  First  in  the  Hearts  of  His  Coun- 
trymen." Barbara  Frietchie  gave  her  well  known,  "Shoot 
if  you  must  this  gray  old  head  but  spare  your  country's 
flag."  Carrie  Nation  cried  out,  "Smash  the  saloon!"  Then 
the  class  gave  its  yell  and  passed  on. 

1902. 
In  the  year  1901-1902,  Rush  ford  Union  School  was  by 
some  mysterious  process  apparently  unproductive  of  change, 
transformed  into  Rushford  High  School.  The  first  gradu- 
ating class  of  the  new  institution  was  not  large.  In  fact 
there  was  but  one  member  and  that  a  small  one.  On  "School 
Day"  the  class  of  1902  was  heralded  by  a  Japanese  page, 
better  known  in  Rushford  circles  as  Donald  Leavens.  At 
his  heels  came  the  class  proper  who  paraded  Main  Street  in 
the  guise  of  an  aristocratic  Japanese  lady.  Miss  Poate's 
stunt  consisted  of  a  deep  salaam  to  the  judges  and  the  fol- 
lowing inspired  utterances :  "Teki  teki  no  teki  suri  ambo 
so  taki  nudo." 

1901. 

The  class  of  1901  consisted  of  Mrs.  Myrtie  Metcalf 
Bush,  Mrs.  Ethel  King  Babcock  and  Miss  Ruth  Laning. 
They  were  gowned  in  quaint  and  charming  costumes,  which 
had  figured  in  Rushford  society  years  before  the  war.  De- 
murely they  walked  along  the  way,  with  eyes  cast  down  and 
folded  hands.  Deep  courtesies  they  swept  and  then  passed 
on  with  gentle  grace  and  old-time  dignity. 

1900. 

The  class  of  1900  was  represented  by  but  one  of  its. 
members.  Earl  G.  Taylor,  who  endeavored  to  atone  for  his 

491 


Great  Celebrations 

solitary  state  by  the  scope  of  his  representation  for  he  ap- 
peared with  his  tall  form  attired  in  the  garb  attributed  to 
the  kindly  personification  of  the  spirit  of  our  nation,  Uncle 
Sam.  From  the  straps  which  held  down  his  trousers  to  the 
numerals  on  his  tall  hat,  no  colors  appeared  save  those  of 
the  American  flag. 

1899. 

One  of  the  beneficent  effects  of  education  was  por- 
trayed by  the  class  of  1899,  represented  by  Carrie  Tarbell 
and  Frances  Merrill  garbed  as  Red  Cross  nurses.  As  every 
one  knows,  a  uniform  is  of  necessity  becoming  but  these 
were  unusually  so. 

1897. 

One  of  the  most  charming  features  of  the  parade  was 
the  class  of  1897,  although  only  five  of  the  original  members 
were  present.  There  were  four  young  men,  Clarence  Thomas, 
Raymond  Atwell,  Earl  Kilmer  and  Archie  Taylor  in  white 
waists  and  red  trousers  and  in  their  midst  was  the  pony — 
we  say  the  pony  advisedly  as  Rush  ford  readers  will  under- 
stand— on  which  rode  Miss  Bessie  Thomas  picturesquely 
gowned  in  red  and  white.  From  a  banner  borne  aloft 
streamers  extended  to  each  young  man.  Viewed  from  the 
artistic  standpoint,  this  class  deserved,  perhaps,  more  ap- 
plause than  any  other. 

1896. 

Gold  and  white  were  the  characteristic  colors  of  Grace 
Claus  Taylor.  Grace  Farwell  Lynde,  Edith  Kendall  Pettit, 
Mary  Calkins  (Mrs.  Irving  McCall)  and  Edna  Merrill 
Thomas,  the  girls  of  '96.  Like  many  of  the  other  classes, 
they  carried  a  standard  inscribed  with  their  numerals.  Each 
member  wore  a  beautiful  garland  of  field  daisies. 

492 


School  Day  Parade 

1895. 

The  class  of  '95  played  a  simple  but  undeniably  pretty 
part  in  the  parade.  The  four  young  ladies,  Delia  Mason 
(Mrs.  Lyon),  Inez  Leavens,  Rena  Taylor  and  Rena  IMerrill 
Grove,  wore  huge  pink  and  green  hats.  Each  held  a  streamer 
attached  to  a  banner  proudly  borne  by  Mr.  Grover  Hall,  the 
one  male  representative  of  the  class.  A  stanza  of  "School 
Days"  was  sung  before  the  reviewing  stand. 

I 889- I 893 

Next  came,  in  cap  and  gown,  Mrs.  Margaret  Kendall 
Pratt,  Mrs.  May  Gordon  Wilmot,  Miss  Cora  Beaumont, 
Talcott  Brooks  and  John  Bush,  the  united  classes  of  '89- '93. 
Very  grave  and  dignified  were  our  college  men  and  maids, 
and  proud  indeed  were  we  to  call  them  ours. 

PHILOMATHEAN. 

Last  in  the  procession  but  by  no  means  least  con- 
spicuous or  least  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  the  occasion 
came  a  group  most  of  whom  went  to  school  in  Rushford 
in  the  days  of  the  second  Philomathean  Literary  Society. 
Their  costume  led  some  at  first  glance  to  think  them  women 
but  nearer  approach  dispelled  all  doubt  in  spite  of  sun  bon- 
nets, calico  dresses  and  brooms,  for  as  Sir  Evans  says  in 
the  "Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"  "I  like  not  when  a  oman 
has  a  great  peard ;  I  spy  a  great  peard  under  her  muffler." 
W.  H.  Leavens  appeared  as  an  organ  grinder  and  F.  G. 
Gordon  was  leading  a  dog.  Our  dignified  "Judge,"  R.  B. 
Laning,  drew  a  cart  inscribed.  "This  is  Bobbie  Dusen- 
berry  and  his  little  wagon."  L.  E.  Hardy  was  standard 
bearer  and  E.  C.  Gilbert  rode  a  broom  stick  which  cut  great 
capers.  The  others  were  B.  F.  Babbitt,  H.  E.  Tarbell,  Wm. 
Ligelby,  Lucian  Benjamin,  B.  D.  Kyes,  Alex  Conway  and 

493 


Great  Celebrations 

W.  H.  Benson.     As  their  stunt  before  the  reviewing  stand 
the  "old  boys"  sang  "We  are  Yankee  Doodle  Boys," 

The  excellent  conduct  of  the  parade  as  a  whole  and  the 
diversity  of  the  costumes  of  the  participants,  constantly 
presenting  fresh  features  to  the  spectators,  were  worthy  of 
the  eager  interest  with  which  the  crowd  received  the  parade. 
What  feature  of  Old  Home  Week  will  longer  be  vividly  re- 
membered than  this  gay  representation  of  the  work  of  Rush- 
ford's  School? 


OLD  HOME  WEEK  AT  RUSHFORD 

Mary  Sherwood 

Among  the  pleasures  of  the  year 
That  woke  my  heart  and  gave  it  cheer 
Not  one  to  me  that  was  so  dear 
As  Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford. 

Arriving  on  Centennial  Day, 
I  saw  the  streets  in  fine  array, 
And  everything  so  bright  and  gay 
For  Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford. 

But  really  it  was  best  of  all. 
The  decorations  of  the  hall 
And  glorious  ever  to  recall 
Of  Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford. 

And  on  the  rostrum  as  they  read 
Of  ancestors  among  the  dead, 
Almost  I  saw  and  heard  their  tread 
Along  the  streets  of  Rushford. 

494 


1 


i 


Old  Home  Week  at  Rush  ford 

Year  after  year  they  toiled  along; 
And  cheered  their  toil  by  hymn  and  song, 
To  be  recalled  by  future  throng 
Centennial  at  Rushford. 

Their  histories  were  all  well  told; 
The  phases  of  their  lives  unrolled, 
Rut  little  dross  amidst  the  gold. 
In  the  pioneers  of  Rushford. 

School  Day  opened  by  parade — 
The  memory  which  will  never  fade. 
Of  young  and  old,  and  how  arrayed 
The  pupils  were  of  Rushford. 

Float  after  float  glided  along — 
Yell  after  yell  both  shrill  and  strong, 
Awaking  laughter  from  the  throng 
That  filled  the  streets  of  Rushford. 

Friday  was  G.  A.  R.  Day, 
The  last  is  always  best  they  say 
And  in  the  mind  will  longer  stay, 
And  it  was  so  at  Rushford. 

For  the  parade  was — yes — just  grand! 
For  those  therein  had  all  the  sand 
To  act  their  parts  with  heart  and  hand. 
To  enliven  the  streets  of  Rushford. 

The  veterans  of  course  were  there, 
And  first  of  all  they  had  their  share 
Of  honor,  which  they  well  might  bear, 
The  veterans  of  Rushford. 


495 


Great  Celebrations 

Now  it  would  take  full  many  a  day 
To  all  I  saw  or  heard  portray, 
And  weave  into  this  roundelay 
Of  Old  Home  Week  at  Rushford. 

So  I  will  quickly  speed  along, 
Skip  speeches,  only  mention  song 
That  I  may  feel  not  in  the  wrong. 
About  the  time  at  Rushford. 

"Home,  Sweet  Home,"  and  "Home  Again' 
And  "Annie  Laurie's"  sweet  refrain, 
"Auld  Lang  Syne"  like  summer  rain 
Refreshed  our  hearts  at  Rushford. 

And  oft  were  wafted  by  the  strain 
Of  orchestra  or  band  again 
To  youthful  days  all  void  of  pain. 
Of  youthful  days  at  Rushford. 

But  I  must  not  forget  the  door 
I  opened  oft  and  o'er  and  o'er 
I  viewed  the  relics  there  in  store, 
The  curios  of  Rushford. 

In  vain  to  give  their  meed  of  praise. 
How  well  preserved  from  ancient  days, 
How  plain  to  show  in  many  ways 
The  old  time  week  of  Rushford. 

But  now  a  word  I  long  to  say. 
The  greatest  pleasure  of  each  day 
Was  greeting  friends  from  far  away 
Who  were  gathered  there  at  Rushford. 

496 


Rush  ford  Baseball  Team 

Although  we  ne'er  again  may  meet 
To  clasp  the  hand  and  kindly  greet, 
The  memory  ever  will  be  sweet 
Of  Old  Home  Week  at  Rush  ford. 


RUSHFORD  BASEBALL  TEAM 

Old  Home  Week 

Abram  P.  Benjamin 

Warner    Catcher 

Charles  VanDusen Right  Field 

Barton  Tarbell Third  Base 

Abram  P.  Benjamin Left  Field 

Matteson Pitcher 

Wm.  G.  Rice Second  Base 

George  \'anDusen    Center  Field 

Grevdon  R.  Davis First  Base 

M.  Ravmond  Atwell Shortstop 

William  W.  Bush Manager 

August  i8. 
RusHford   II Fillmore  2 

August  19. 
Rushford2 Franklinville  I 

August  20. 
Rushford   5 ^^'''   ^ 

August  21. 
Rushford  6 P^elfast  4 


497 


Great  Celebrations 
THE  HOME  COMING 

The  following  poem,  written  by  Mrs.  Esther  Saville  Al- 
len of  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  was  sent  by  Mrs.  Ellen  White 
Hnbbell  to  Helen  White  Gilbert  soon  after  Rushford's  Cen- 
tennial : 

Standing  at  eve  in  her  doorway 
With  the  yearnings  of  hope  in  her  breast, 

A  mother,  while  night  shades  are  low'ring 
Looks  forth  to  the  North  and  the  West. 

Then  tenderly  turns  to  the  Eastward, 
Where  beats  the  great  pnlse  of  the  sea ; 

And  anon  to  the  far  svmny  Southland, 
O'er  mountains  and  river  and  lea. 

Like  emeralds  the  hills  of  her  dwelling 
Her  valleys  are  fair  to  behold ; 

Her  streams  are  the  clearest  of  crystal, 
Her  sunsets  the  rarest  of  gold. 

And  the  years  with  the  gentlest  of  fingers 
Have  touched  her  on  cheek,  and  on  brow, 

Though  she  wears  on  her  clustering  tresses, 
The  snows  of  a  century  now. 

Listen !     As  in  her  soft,  gentle  accents. 
To  her  children  wherever  they  roam. 

She  calls,  to  come  back  from  the  highway 
To  the  cool  sheltered  paths  of  the  home ; 

To  revisit  the  dear  scenes  of  childhood, 
Where  Hope  and  Ambition  first  rhet, 

And  which  the  bright  glamor  of  youth-time 
Enfolds  in  its  radiance  yet. 

498 


The  Home  Coming 

They  hear,  and  they  come  from  the  prairie, 
And  the  mountains  exultant  and  free, 

From  tlie  cities  of  trade's  ebbless  surges, 
Thy  children  come,  mother,  to  thee ! 

Aye,  they  come  from  the  dim  Northern  forests 
Exultant  with  anthem  of  pines; 

And  they  come  from  the  land  of  magnolias 
With  the  vine-wreathed  temples  and  shrines. 

And  what  though  their  locks  have  grown  thinner 
Or  with  dust  of  the  highways  are  gray? 

And  what  though  the  tired  feet  falter 
From  the  roughness  and  length  of  the  way? 

Since  they  come  bearing  with  them  their  life  work, 
With  its  crown  of  endeavor  complete, 

And  they  lay  it  in  grateful  remembrance, 
Dear  mother,  at  shrine  of  thy  feet. 

But  what  of  the  graves  of  thy  children 
Who  hear  not  the  summons  to  come. 

Once  more  to  the  rest  and  the  shelter 
And  the  tender  endearments  of  home; 

They  who  fell  in  the  van  of  the  battle. 
Or  pined  in  the  deadly  stockade. 

But  true  to  their  flag  and  their  country 
Met  death  and  were  never  afraid? 

Now  back  to  the  worn  dusty  highway. 
To  the  sparkle  and  lees  of  life's  wine; 

Aye,  back  to  the  toil  and  endeavor 
From  the  paths  of  the  dear  "Auld  lang  syne." 

But  mother,  dear  mother,  your  blessing 
Ere  we  rev'rently  turn  to  depart, 

With  the  fires  of  faith  newly  kindled. 
And  a  new  song  of  hope  in  the  heart. 

499 


T 


XV 

CHEESE 

EARLY  CHEESE  MAKING 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

HE  first  cheese  manufactured  in  Rushford  was  made 
by  William  Weaver  and  his  sons,  Joseph  and  Benja- 
min, about  1830,  on  a  farm  in  Podonque  now  owned  by  Mrs. 
L.  J.  Thomas.  This  farm  is  on  lot  sixteen.  William  Weaver 
was  a  grandfather  of  Edwin,  Isaac  and  Lorenzo  Weaver. 

The  hoops  used  in  cheese  making,  were  made  of  straight 
pine  staves  hooped  with  iron.  The  size  of  hoop  used  was  ac- 
cording to  the  amount  of  milk.  The  cheeses  were  turned 
each  day  and  greased  with  butter  made  by  churning  the 
cream  that  rose  on  the  whey.  The  season's  make  was  kept 
till  fall  when  it  was  put  into  casks  and  hauled  to  Roches- 
ter. When  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal  was  opened,  it  was 
hauled  to  Cuylerville.  The  selling  price  was  from  four  to 
six  cents  a  pound.  Charles  Benjamin  thought  he  was  mak- 
ing money  when  he  hauled  cheese  to  Rochester  and  sold  it 
for  four  and  one-half  cents  a  pound. 

Each  farmer  had  his  own  cheese  house,  some  of  which 
are  still  standing.  Women  would  rise  at  five,  make  their 
cheese  and  be  at  church  with  their  children  when  the  Sunday 
morning  service  commenced. 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Republican  Era  of  Sep- 
tember I,  1847: 

Cheese — As  handsome  a  lot  of  cheese  as  we  have  ever 
seen  was  delivered  at  Witherspoon's  grocery  on  Saturday, 
from    the    dairy    of   Joseph    Weaver,    Rushford,    Allegany 

500 


Pineapple  Cheese 

County.     These  Allegany  dairies  are  among  the  finest  that 
appear  in  market. — Rochester  Democrat. 


PINEAPPLE  CHEESE 

ABOUT  1810  Lewis  M.  Norton  of  Goshen,  Litchfield 
County,  Connecticut,  invented  and  patented  the  process 
of  making  Pineapple  Cheese. 

His  son  Robert  worked  with  him  in  his  factory  at 
Goshen  and  became  expert.  In  1849  he  visited  Rushford 
and  determined  to  introduce  into  tiiat  town  the  business  in 
which  his  father  had  succeeded  so  well  in  New  England. 
In  185 1  he  commenced  the  manufacture  of  Pineapple 
Cheese  in  a  building  that  once  stood  back  of  the  Academy 
but  now  is  the  north  wing  of  the  Rushford  cheese  factory. 
Teams  were  sent  around  each  day  to  collect  the  curd  pur- 
chased of  the  farmers.  It  was  tied  up  in  cloths,  thrown 
onto  a  wagon  prepared  for  the  purpose  and  taken  to  the 
factory  where  it  was  pressed  into  iron  molds,  then  put  into 
netted  bags  made  by  women  in  the  town,  at  their  homes, 
for  twelve  cents  each.  The  cheeses  were  then  hung  up  to 
cure.  They  were  very  rich,  one-third  cream  having  been 
added  to  the  natural  richness  of  the  milk.  In  form  they 
were  like  pineapples. 

During  the  Civil  War  pineapple  cheese  sold  for  forty 
cents  a  pound.  The  usual  price  was  twelve  or  fourteen 
cents  or  double  that  of  ordinary  cheese.  They  were  placed 
four  in  a  square  box  and  shipped  to  New  York,  Philadel- 
phia, Baltimore  or  Chicago. 

In  1883  the  business  was  transferred  from  Rushford 
to  Attica  where  it  was  conducted  by  E.  P.  Norton,  a  nephew 

NdTK. — Arranged  from  an  article  written  by  John  M.  Minard 
for  the  RusJiford  Spectator. 

501 


Cheese 

of  Robert  Norton,  the  pioneer  pineapple  cheese  manufac- 
turer in  New  York  State.  When  Robert  Norton  was  mar- 
ried to  Julia  Horsford  of  Moscow,  New  York,  his  father 
cut  a  pineapple  cheese  which  was  twenty-six  years  old,  just 
the  age  of  the  groom.  C.  J.  Elmer  was  a  partner  of  Robert 
Norton  in  the  pineapple  cheese  business  for  twenty-five 
years. 

THE  RUSHFORD  CHEESE  FACTORY 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

IN  September,  1863,  Robert  Morrow,  Charles  Benjamin 
and  H.  K.  Stebbins  commenced  the  erection  of  a  cheese 
factory  in  Rush  ford  village.  The  following  winter  Mr. 
Morrow  and  Mr.  Benjamin  visited  Herkimer  County  to 
learn  the  best  methods  of  manufacturing  cheese.  The  fac- 
tory was  opened  in  July,  1864,  with  Martin  Barnes  of  Her- 
kimer as  head  cheese  maker.  In  the  following  November 
it  was  sold  to  Charles  J.  Elmer  who  still  owns  it.  In  1866 
and  1867  Andrew  Kimball  managed  the  factory. 

For  the  first  two  or  three  years  milk  was  made  up  from 
2,200  cows,  some  of  the  milk  being  hauled  seven  or  eight 
miles.  The  factory  then  ran  day  and  night,  making  in  the 
height  of  the  season  two  tons  of  cheese  a  day.  It  was  not 
long  before  Mr.  Elmer  built  other  factories  in  the  town. 
For  a  number  of  years  Webb  &  Turner  of  New  York  took 
his  entire  output,  shipping  a  large  part  of  it  to  London  and 
Liverpool.  The  quality  of  his  cheese  was  such  that  it  was 
eagerly  sought  by  buyers.  In  the  earlier  years  the  entire 
product  of  his  factories  was  hauled  to  Cuba  or  Castle. 

Mr.  Elmer  spent  some  time  in  England  acquainting  him- 
self with  the  demands  of  the  English  market. 

502 


Cheese  Box  Factories 

There  have  been  great  fluctuations  in  the  price  of  cheese, 
the  highest  price  paid  being  twenty-two  cents  a  pound.  The 
present  price,  June,  1909,  is  thirteen  cents. 

John  G.  James  was  foreman  of  the  factory  twenty  years, 
Lincoln  Olthof  two  years,  and  Joseph  McMurray  is  serving 
his  twenty-first  year  in  that  capacity. 

This  factory  was  one  of  the  first  in  Western  New  York 
and  the  first  in  Allegany  County. 

In  1866  A.  J.  and  H.  B.  Ackerly  built  a  cheese  factory 
on  the  farm  of  Ackerly  Company,  two  miles  from  Rushford 
village,  on  the  Cuba  road.  D.  B.  Sill  and  Warren  Damon 
were  the  salesmen. 


CHEESE  BOX  FACTORIES 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

IN  East  Rushford,  in  the  fifties,  there  was  a  sawmill  where 
the  McElheney  sawmill  now  stands.  Thirty  rods  west 
of  the  mill,  Randolph  Heald  had  a  shop  where  he  made 
cheese  hoops  and  casks.  About  1856  he  made  the  first  cheese 
boxes  in  Allegany  County.  The  early  boxes  were  of  various 
sizes.  The  largest  ones  would  hold  sixty-pound  cheese.  He 
usually  employed  two  men,  one  of  whom  was  a  cooper  who 
made  fifty-pound  butter  firkins.  The  shop  was  washed 
away  in  the  flood  of  1864.  He  then  discontinued  the  bus- 
iness. 

For  thirteen  years  there  was  no  box  factory  in  Rush- 
ford. 

In  1877  William  Henry  &  Son  rented  the  basement  of 
Amba  H.  Alderman's  sawmill  on  the  Caneadea  road,  at  the 
outskirts  of  Rushford  village,  where  they  made  cheese  boxes 
for  five  years. 

503 


Cheese 

In  1882  the  Woods  Brothers,  C.  E.  and  J.  M.  Woods, 
rented  the  same  basement  and  carried  on  the  busi- 
ness until  1885,  when  C.  E.  Woods  sold  his  in- 
terest to  G.  C.  Woods.  In  1892  J.  M.  Woods  sold 
his  share  to  W.  H.  Woods.  The  firm  of  Woods  Brothers 
continued  until  January  4.  1897,  when  A.  M.  Tarbell  bought 
one-half  interest  of  G.  C.  Woods.  The  firm  Woods  &  Tar- 
bell continued  until  January  15,  1907,  when  A.  ]\I.  Tarbell 
bought  one-half  interest  of  W.  H.  Woods.  A.  M.  Tarbell 
employs  ( 1908)  ten  men  and  has  from  his  factory  an  aver- 
age output  of  65,000  boxes  and  from  20,000  to  30,000  set 
of  heading.  He  delivers  boxes  to  the  following  places : 
Angelica,  West  Almond,  Fillmore,  Belfast,  Houghton,  Hume, 
llelmont,  Oramel  and  Rushford. 

The  box  factory  is  of  great  value  to  Rushford. 


504 


XVI 
FIRES 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

IX  185 1  or  1852  the  first  Globe  Hotel,  which  stood  on  Com- 
mercial Street  at  the  head  of  Main  Street,  was  burned. 
B.  T.  Roberts  was  then  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  Being  a  manager  of  men,  he  formed  a  double  line 
extending  north  from  the  hotel.  Men  passing  pails  of  water 
were  in  one  line,  and  women  passing  back  the  empty  pails 
were  in  the  other.  South  of  the  hotel  a  similar  line  ex- 
tended to  Samuel  White's.  They  were  all  well  at  work, 
when  John  Holmes  rushed  up  and  down  between  the  lines, 
pushing  people  right  and  left  and  shouting  "Form  a  line." 
He  also  made  himself  useful  by  carefully  carrying  the  feather 
beds  down  stairs  and  throwing  the  mirrors  out  of  the  win- 
dows. 

March,  1907,  on  a  Friday  morning  at  eight  o'clock,  the 
second  Globe  Hotel,  a  large,  square,  three-story  building, 
painted  white,  was  burned  on  the  same  site.  At  this  time 
it  was  owned  by  Wallace  McFarlan,  who  occupied  it  as  a 
dwelling  house.  It  was  built  by  J.  A.  Colby,  who  in  1856 
was  still  the  proprietor.  Upon  the  opening  of  the  hotel 
a  grand  ball  was  given.  One  hundred  and  twenty  tickets 
were  sold  at  "twenty  shillings"  each.  In  1859.  W.  C.  Gray 
kept  the  house.  Other  landlords  were  Smith  &  Boyd,  James 
Relya,  Arlington  Chadwick,  Calvin  Scott,  George  Bresler, 
E.  C.  Hardy,  H.  C.  Chase,  James  Cook,  Adelbert  ("Doc") 
Baker,  James  Dooley  and  Benjamin  Baldwin,  Jr. 

In  the  spring  of  1864,  the  bakery  of  Tousley  &  Cham- 

505 


Fires 

beiiaiii,  manufacturers  of  crackers  and  stick  candy,  and 
the  old  Methodist  Church,  which  had  been  moved  to  make 
room  for  the  present  Methodist  Church,  were  burned  in  the 
night.  These  buildings  were  on  the  south  side  of  Main 
Street,  below  the  Academy. 

In  1875,  where  the  store  of  J.  G.  James  &  Son  now 
stands,  was  the  dry  goods  store  of  William  E.  Kyes,  the 
second  floor  of  which  was  occupied  by  "Billy"  Aiken,  a 
tailor.  This  building,  once  the  Union  store,  was  moved 
there  in  1864  by  Wolcott  Griffin,  from  the  corner  now 
owned  by  S.  E.  Taylor  &  Son.  Just  east  of  this  store  was 
the  Holden  grocery,  west  was  the  harness  shop  of  Harry 
Howe  and  the  postoffice,  in  the  rear  of  which  was  the  law 
office  of  C.  W.  Woodworth.  The  next  building  was  used 
by  Mrs.  Woodworth  as  a  millinery  store.  West  of  this  was 
a  dwelling  house  owned  by  John  Holmes.  All  of  these 
buildings  were  burned  July  9,  1875. 

December  20,  1883,  on  the  south  side  of  Main  Street 
between  the  Academy  and  C.  W.  Woodworth's,  now  R.  B. 
Laning's,  occurred  the  most  disastrous  fire  that  ever  vis- 
ited Rushford.  A  defective  stovepipe  in  the  dental  office 
of  Dr.  Peters  was  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  the  fire. 
The  buildings  burned  were  a  billiard  saloon  owned  by  Alfred 
Green ;  the  blacksmith  shop  of  Chauncey  McDonald ;  a  large 
building  owned  by  Ida  M.  Leavens,  on  the  first  floor  of 
which  was  the  hardware  store  of  W.  W.  Merrill,  and  on 
the  second  floor  the  printing  office  of  Frank  B.  Smith,  ed- 
itor of  The  Spectator;  a  building  owned  by  Mrs.  M.  Antoi- 
nette Stacy  and  Nathaniel  Jewell,  the  lower  part  of  which 
was  occupied  by  Pratt  &  Colburn,  dry  goods,  and  F.  E. 
white,  groceries  and  clothing,  and  the  upper  floor,  above 
the  dry  goods  store,  by  Erna  Wier  and  Josie  Butts,  dress- 
makers ;  and  a  fine  wooden  structure  owned  by  C.  W.  Wood- 

^06 


Clothing    Rooms    and    Post   Office,    1859 

John  A.  Hubbell,  the  tailor,  stands  in  his  doorway;  on  the 
porch,  at  the  left  is  Amelia  Cooley,  a  tailoress;  next  is  Mary 
Green,  the  postmistress;  standing  at  the  right  of  the  pillar  is 
Eleanor  Blanchard,  a  tailoress;  and  on  the  walk,  with  a  linen 
coat  on  and  his  dog  Curly  near,  is  "Colonel"  Hardy,  the  post- 
master. The  building  with  the  sign  Post  Office  was  once  the 
home  of  Dr.  Wm.  Smith;  in  after  years  it  was  used  by  Charles 
W.  Woodworth  as  a  Post  Office.  In  the  house  with  the  lattice  work. 
Smith  Fuller  once  made  hats  and  caps;  later,  the  front  part  was 
used  by  Mrs.  Woodworth  as  a  millinery  store. 


S08 


Fires 

worth,  in  which  were  a  law  office,  postoffice,  town  hall  and 
the  millinery  store  of  Mrs.  C.  W.  Woodworth.  About  $30,- 
000  worth  of  property  was  destroyed  at  this  time. 

Early  one  Sunday  morning  in  June,  1904,  west  of  the 
Academy,  the  meat  market  owned  by  F.  A.  Jagers  and  oc- 
cupied by  Clarence  Smith ;  the  store  of  Elmer  A.  Gere,  on  the 
second  floor  of  which  were  the  living  rooms  of  Clarence 
Smith ;  and  the  harness  shop  of  ^lyron  Claus  were  quickly 
burned.  A  part  of  this  ground  had  been  burned  over  three 
times.  "Allie  Smith  out  on  the  Academy  lawn  calling  for 
some  one  to  bring  him  some  pants  seems  rather  funny  now, 
but  it  didn't  about  one  o'clock  Sunday  morning." 

April  15,  1885,  at  2:30  in  the  morning,  on  the  north 
side  of  lower  Main  Street,  a  fire  was  discoverd  on  the  second 
floor  of  the  furniture  and  undertaking  rooms  of  S.  Root.  It 
had  made  such  headway  that  it  was  impossible  to  stop  it. 
All  the  buildings  from  the  residence  of  A.  Howser  (now 
W.  H.  Thomas's)  to  the  corner  of  Main  and  Bufifalo  Streets 
were  burned.  The  buildings  destroyed  were  the  blacksmith 
shop  of  A.  Howser ;  a  small  building  occupied  by  A.  Peters, 
dentist;  the  Mason  Block  in  which  were  an  empty  store,  the 
barber  shops  of  A.  Ray  and  A.  Edson  and,  on  the  second 
floor,  the  living  rooms  of  A.  Ray;  the  cabinet  shop  of  S. 
Root;  and  the  Lathrop  Block  in  which  were  the  harness 
shop  of  Myron  Claus  and,  on  the  second  floor,  the  shoe 
shop  of  Robert  Murray.  About  $10,000  worth  of  property 
was  destroyed. 

January  23,  1886,  at  10:30  p.  m.,  a  fire  broke  out  in  the 
hardware  store  of  C.  D.  Shaw,  on  the  corner  of  West  Main 
and  Lower  Streets.  It  was  discovered  by  Myron  Claus,  who, 
with  his  family,  was  returning  home  from  DeWitt  Mc- 
Donald's where  they  had  been  spending  the  evening.  Mr. 
Shaw  and  his  family,  who  occupied  the  second  floor  as  liv- 

509 


Fires 

ing  rooms,  had  barely  time  to  dress  and  escape.  The  build- 
ing was  owned  by  O.  T.  Higgins.  Mr.  Shaw,  who  came 
from  Wellsburg,  New  York,  had  been  in  business  in  Rush- 
ford  less  than  a  year.  The  following  Monday  afternoon 
there  met  at  the  residence  of  A.  M.  Taylor  seventy  women, 
bringing  goods  to  be  made  up,  and  garments  and  bedding 
for  the  afflicted  family. 

The  same  evening  a  meeting  was  called  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  fire  protection.  C.  W.  Woodworth  was 
chosen  president,  and  W.  H.  Benson  secretary.  Three  hun- 
dred dollars  was  subscribed  at  the  meeting.  Later  two  fire 
engines,  the  C.  J.  Elmer  and  the  Rushford,  were  purchased. 

In  1887  the  first  frame  barn  in  town,  built  by  Eneas 
Gary,  was  struck  by  lightning  and  burned. 


510 


XVII 
ASHERIES 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

A  large  portion  of  the  land  of  the  early  settlers  had  to  be 
cleared  for  agricultural  purposes;  and  as  there  was 
no  market  for  lumber,  the  log  heaps  were  burned  and  the 
ashes  carefully  saved  and  sold.  It  was  the  ashes  that  paid 
the  taxes. 

B,  T.  Hapgood  built  one  of  the  first  asheries  in  Rush- 
ford  ;  indeed  they  were  likely  to  be  owned  by  merchants  who 
would  send  from  their  stores  men  with  wagons,  each  con- 
taining a  tin  trunk  filled  with  goods,  to  be  exchanged  for 
the  ashes  of  the  farmers.  O.  T.  Higgins  bought  ten  acres  of 
the  Charles  Hapgood  farm  to  cut  off  the  timber  and  burn  it 
for  the  ashes. 

The  following  is  the  location  of  asheries  which  at  some 
time  were  in  Rushford:  One,  on  the  Emerson  Kendall 
farm;  two,  on  the  Creek  road,  one  (owned  by  O.  T.  Hig- 
gins), near  the  site  of  the  cider  mill  at  the  outskirts  of  the 
village,  the  other  near  the  creek,  on  land  now  owned  by 
J.  G.  Benjamin;  one,  near  West  Main  Street  bridge,  back 
of  the  store  of  Nelson  McCall,  later  both  store  and  ashery 
were  owned  by  O.  T.  Higgins ;  one,  on  Lower  Street  below 
the  present  Baptist  parsonage,  owned  by  Chase  &  Gilman, 
later  owned  by  David  Chase*  who  lived  on  the  knoll  back 
of  F.  E.  White's,  an  old  well  is  all  that  remains  of  this 
ashery ;  one,  in  the  hollow  north  of  the  barns  now  owned 
by  Mrs.  Alice  Gordon  Hooker,  it  belonged  to  John  Gordon ; 
two,  on  the  road  from  Upper  Street  to  Gordonville,  north 

*Father  of  Horace   Chase. 
511 


Asheries 

of  the  creek,  on  land  now  owned  by  W.  K.  Baldwin,  they 
belonged  to  Orville  Boardman ;  one,  on  the  Caneadea  road, 
west  of  the  bridge,  on  land  now  owned  by  Mrs.  John 
Walker,  it  belonged  to  Judge  McCall ;  one,  on  the  farm  now 
owned  by  W.  Armstrong,  it  was  below  the  house  and  on 
the  same  side  of  the  road ;  and  one  on  the  farm  now  owned 
by  Stephen  Wilmot. 

An  ashery  was  a  building  where  ashes  were  converted 
into  black  salts  or  potash  or  pearlash.  Along  the  sides  of 
the  building  were  doors ;  in  the  interior  on  each  side,  was 
a  row  of  funnel  bins  or  leeches  into  which  the  man  on  the 
outside  with  his  load,  shoveled  his  ashes.  After  water  was 
poured  into  the  leeches,  lye  ran  out  into  inclined  troughs. 
Through  the  center  of  the  ashery  was  a  row  of  kettles 
where  the  lye  was  boiled  down  into  black  salts.  After  cool- 
ing the  salts  were  of  the  consistency  of  heavy  maple  wax. 

To  make  potash,  the  black  salts  were  put  into  another 
kettle  and  heated  until  salts  and  kettle  were  red  hot,  when 
the  red  hot  mass  was  dipped  with  a  red  hot  dipper  into  an- 
other kettle  where  it  stood  until  cold ;  then  it  was  called 
potash.  It  was  very  hard,  gray  on  the  outside  but  of  a 
beautiful  peach-blow  color  on  the  inside.  The  potash  was 
broken  up,  barreled  and  shipped,  bringing  about  one  hun- 
dred and  forty  dollars  a  ton.  Mr.  Boardman  had  a  pearl 
oven.  Pearlash,  white  and  fine,  was  made  from  black  salts 
by  burning,  dissolving  in  water,  boiling  and  burning  again. 

Making  potash  is  to  Rushford  one  of  the  lost  arts, 
the  nearest  approach  is  the  occasional  making  of  soft  soap. 
This  is  seldom  used  figuratively  by  the  real  Rushford  type. 
There  were  in  Rushford  two  men  by  the  same  name,  one 
worked  in  an  ashery.  hence,  to  distinguish  him,  he  was 
called  "Potash  Bill."  Chauncey  Williams  is  probably  the 
only  man  in  town  who  has  worked  in  an  ashery. 

512 


XVIII 

THE  STORM  OF  1838 
Carrie  Belknap 

IN  the  summer  of  1838  a  terrible  storm  visited  the  town 
of  Rushford.  Rain  fell  in  torrents,  trees  were  up- 
rooted, and  one  house  on  Rush  Creek  occupied  by  John  Bos- 
worth,  whose  wife,  Maria  Belknap,  was  the  daughter  of  one 
of  the  earliest  settlers,  was  completely  demolished. 

Mr.  Bosworth  had  gone  to  the  village  blacksmith  shop, 
leaving  his  wife  and  two  children  alone.  He  little  thought, 
as  he  bade  them  good-by,  that  his  home  was  so  soon  to  be 
wrecked.  Upon  reaching  town  he  noticed  a  dark  cloud 
rapidly  coming  up,  but  did  think  it  near  enough  to  damage 
his  home,  until  his  brother-in-law,  A.  Belknap,  appeared 
on  his  other  horse,  telling  him  to  hurry  home,  that  his 
house  was  blown  to  pieces.  As  fast  as  possible  he  did  so, 
and  sure  enough  the  little  home  was  a  complete  wreck  and 
one  child,  a  little  girl  about  two  years  old,  dead,  buried 
under  the  ruins  of  the  great  fireplace  chimney.  A  neighbor, 
by  the  name  of  Waterbury,  lifted  unaided  the  mantelpiece 
that  partly  covered  her.  The  next  day  he  could  not  move 
it  an  inch.  Mrs.  Bosworth  with  the  other  child,  a  baby  of 
six  months,  was  at  the  door,  and  so  escaped  death,  but  she 
received  injuries  that  hastened  her  death  a  few  years  later. 
The  baby,  Nancy,  escaped  and  is  still  living,  hale  and  hearty,. 
the  wife  of  Norris  Cleveland  of  Farmersville  Center. 

The  wind  did  some  strange  things ;  a  large  grindstone 
was  blown  a  long  distance,  and  the  flour  barrel,  kept  up- 
stairs, was  blown  to  pieces,  the  staves  being  found  many 
miles  away.  The  effects  of  this  storm  were  seen  many 
years  after,  where  the  wind  mowed  the  trees,  making  a 
path  through  the  heavy  timber. 


XIX 
THE  FLOOD  OF  1864 

A  CHAPTER  OF  THE  FLOOD  OF  AUGUST  16  AND 

17,  1864 

(Related  to  Helen  White  Gilbert  by  Dr.  O.  T.  Stacy.) 

IT  commenced  to  rain  at  six  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  and 
continued  to  rain  in  torrents  through  the  night.  About 
eleven  o'clock  William  E.  Kyes  aiid  Dr.  Stacy  were  on 
their  way  home  from  the  drug  store  which  they  had  re- 
cently purchased.  As  they  crossed  the  foot-bridge  on 
Lower  Street  they  observed  that  the  water  in  the  creek 
reached  the  top  of  the  banks.  Dr.  Stacy  lived  in  the  house 
now  owned  by  Mrs.  W.  H.  Leavens.  It  then  stood  on  the 
east  side  of  Lower  Street  just  south  of  the  house  belong- 
ing to  the  Masons.  The  Mason  house  was  then  owned  by 
Mrs.  Helen  Laning;  north  of  it  was  the  Methodist  parson- 
age occupied  by  the  Rev.  John  McEuen.  The  next  house 
but  one  beyond  the  parsonage  was  the  home  of  Mrs.  B.  M. 
Gilley,  a  widow,  sister  of  Columbus  Ely. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Stacy  were  awakened  in  the  night  by  a 
loud  noise ;  going  to  the  door  they  saw  a  wall  of  water  three 
feet  high  moving  toward  their  house.  The  shade  trees 
and  the  fence  were  as  straws  in  its  path.  The  water  com- 
menced coming  in  at  the  windows,  so  they  took  up  their  car- 
pets and  fled  to  the  chambers.  The  water  kept  rising  until 
't  was  five  feet  high.     The  lower  part  of  the  town  was  a 

514 


The  Flood  of  1864 

lake  covered  with  flood  wood.  All  that  night  the  logs  and 
trees  were  beating  against  the  house.  A  loud  roaring  was 
heard,  first  on  the  north,  later  on  the  south  side  of  the 
house.  They  saw  O.  T.  Higgins'  front  door  with  a  window 
above  and  each  side  coming  toward  them.  There  was  a 
strange  light  that  night,  and  although  there  was  a  down- 
pour of  rain  they  could  plainly  see  the  people  standing  on 
the  corner  now  owned  by  Howard  Wood.  The  Rev.  John 
McEuen  was  out  on  his  porch  swinging  his  lantern  and 
calling  for  help.  Dr.  Stacy  shouted  to  him,  "You're  not  in 
danger.  Don't  you  see  that  barricade  in  front  of  your 
house?"  The  logs  had  piled  up  against  the  large  shade 
trees  before  the  personage  and  Mrs.  Laning's  house,  afford- 
ing them  protection  and  dividing  the  current,  one  current 
going  north,  the  other  south  of  their  houses. 

Mrs.  Gilley  was  in  her  chamber  praying,  when  J.  C. 
Nobles  with  staff  in  hand  waded  toward  her  house.  He 
rescued  her  by  carrying  her  through  the  water  on  his  back. 
In  a  short  time  he  returned  to  rescue  some  of  her  posses- 
sions, but  the  house  was  gone.  Since  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Stacy 
were  thought  to  be  in  danger,  Mr.  Avery  Washburn  started 
for  the  Gordonville  mill  to  get  a  cable,  but  finding  the  factory 
warehouse  threatened,  he  stopped  to  help  throw  out  the 
large  quantity  of  wool  there  stored.  In  the  meantime  Mr. 
Nobles  and  DeWitt  McDonald  had  waded  to  the  house,  and 
Mr.  Nobles  and  the  doctor  had  carried  Mrs.  Stacy  to  a 
safe  place. 

The  morning  revealed  strange  things.  The  upright 
part  of  Dr.  Stacy's  house  was  nearly  undermined,  and  the 
clapboards  were  torn  off  for  four  or  five  feet  from  the 
ground ;  the  well  and  the  cistern  were  gone ;  near  the  wing 
was  a  deep  hole  and  into  this  the  doctor's  office  had  tipped ; 
back  of  the  house  lay  a  large  tree  three  feet  in  diameter; 

515 


in 


The  Flood  of  1864 

front  of  the  house  was  another  tree  as  large  as  one 
could  girdle  with  his  arms;  in  the  back  yard,  covered  by 
a  foot  of  earth,  was  the  parlor  carpet  of  Mrs.  Higgins. 
That  portion  of  the  town  would  not  have  been  recognized. 
It  was  a  scene  of  desolation. 

The  next  day,  going  to  visit  a  patient  in  Freedom  the 
doctor  found  the  road  obliterated  and  the  bridges  gone.  If 
Titans  had  pulled  up  all  the  trees  in  Delzell  Hill's  sugar 
bush  and  scattered  them  it  could  not  have  been  worse.  He 
met  Jacob  VanDusen  and  his  wife  coming  from  Sandusky. 
Mr.  VanDusen  said,  "You  can't  get  through ;  I  have  broken 
my  reach,"  but  he  went  on,  visited  his  patient  and  returned 
home  in  the  night  in  safety,  thanks  to  his  trusty  and  in- 
telligent horse. 

Israel  Thompson's  barn  containing  a  dairy  of  fifteen 
cows  stanchioned  was  carried  down  the  stream;  although 
the  stanchions  went  to  pieces,  only  one  cow  perished. 

A  woman  living  in  East  Rushford,  whose  husband  was 
connected  with  the  sash  and  blind  factory,  wished  to  move 
to  a  larger  place,  so  when  their  house  was  carried  off  by  the 
flood,  she  remarked  that  she  thought  it  was  a  Godsend. 
When  Samuel  Bellows  of  East  Rushford  saw  that  his  house 
was  moving,  he  climbed  into  a  tree  in  an  orchard  near  by. 
The  tree  commenced  to  move,  so  he  swung  himself  into 
another  tree  where  he  remained  till  morning.  He  after- 
wards remarked  that  when  that  tree  commenced  to  move 
he  thought  it  was  a  "God-sender." 

Several  floods  have  visited  Rushford,  but  no  other  has 
caused  so  great  devastation  as  that  of  '64. 


516 


XX 

RAILROADS 

OUR  LOST  T.  V.  &  C.  R.  R. 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

THE  Tonawanda  Valley  and  Cuba  Railroad  was  com- 
pleted in  September,  1882.  Its  gauge  was  narrow  and 
its  life  was  short,  but  it  made  Rushford  boom.  In  1883 
were  built  the  residences  of  Nathaniel  Jewell  (now  owned 
by  Martin  Lyon),  William  O.  Kingsbury  and  Van  Rens- 
selaer Jenks,*  and  in  1884,  the  Brick  Block,  the  stores  of 
A.  M.  Taylor  and  W.  W.  Merrill,  the  mill  and  tenant  houses 
of  J.  B.  Gordon  and  Son,  the  Hardy  House,  and  the  resi- 
dences of  E.  C.  Gilbert,  H.  A.  Holden,  C.  C.  Colburn,  H. 
C.  Dresser  and  Charles  Gordon.  Passengers  could  leave 
Rushford  in  the  morning  for  Attica,  take  a  train  for  either 
Buffalo  or  Rochester,  and  after  spending  a  day  in  the  city, 
reach  home  by  ten  o'clock  at  night.  Another  train  left 
Rushford  in  the  morning  for  Cuba  where  it  connected 
with  trains  either  way  on  the  Erie,  and  returned  after  their 
arrival. 

The  town  raised  $18,000  for  bonds,  $1,200  for  right  of 
way  where  it  had  to  be  bought,  and  built  the  round  house. 
Nearly  all  the  bonds  owned  by  Rushford  men  were  sold  in 
December,  1885,  at  twenty-four  and  one-half  cents  on  a 
dollar.  Two  strikes  for  back  pay  occurred  in  1885,  one  in 
January  and  one  in  November.  October  16,  1886,  trains 
were  discontinued  south  of  Sandusky. 

The  only  fatal  accident  in  Rushford  due  to  the  T.  V. 

*The  property  of  the  late  V.  R.  Jenks  is  now  owned  by 
Lorenzo  D.  Sweatland. 

S17 


Railroads 

&  C.  R.  R.  was  the  death  of  Mr.  Kelley,  which  was  caused 
by  the  trains  running  into  a  washout  north  of  Hardy's. 
Fred  G.  Gordon's  hand  was  injured  at  this  time. 

The  marriages  of  C.  J.  Hardaway  and  Mrs.  Delia  Hyde 
Robbins,  William  Lewis  and  Mary  Glaus,  George  Briggs 
and  Ora  Gates,  took  place  in  consequence  of  the  coming  of 
the  T.  V.  The  family  of  James  Brady,  a  bridge  carpenter, 
continued  to  reside  in  town. 

When  the  track  was  laid  there  was  great  rejoicing,  but 
the  grade  is  all  that  now  remains  of  the  Tonawanda  Valley 
and  Cuba  Railroad. 


THE  RAILROAD 

ONCE  there  was  a  little  town, 
Round  here  about, 
That  for  a  railroad's  coming 
Has  been  watching  out. 

They  dreamed  of  it  by  night 

And  talked  of  it  by  day 
Until  it  seemed  the  outside  world 
Was  not  so  far  away. 

And  oftentimes  in  fancy   ■ 
With  what  ecstatic  thrills, 

They  heard  the  engine's  whistle 
Re-echoing  o'er  their  hills. 


Note. — These  lines  were  written  by  Mrs.  Liicretia  Elmer  Morse, 
and  were  read  by  her  liefore  the  Cynthia  Club  in  1903.  The  rail- 
road referred  to  is  the  Buffalo  &  Susquehanna. 

518 


The  Railroad 

And  wlicn  they  saw  the  surveyors, 

At  least  a  half  a  score, 
Meander  forth  each  morning 

To  traipse  the  landscape  o'er. 

And  heard  the  talk  and  parley 

About  a  proper  grade, 
It  really  seemed  that  they  could  see 

The  very  roadbed  made. 

They  heard  of  tunnels  through  the  hill. 

The  wondrous  bridge  the  gorge  had  spanned. 

And  of  the  countless  millions 
The  projectors  could  command. 

And   with   the  world's  progressive  thousands 

They  felt  that  they  were  kin, 
That  after  years  of  isolation 

They,  at  last,  were  in  the  swim. 

O  the  peak  of  exultation 

That  they  climbed  up  upon, 
And  then  the  direful  tumble 

To  tiie  valley  of  despond, 

For  to  cloud  this  brilliant  noonday, 

A  rumor  came  about, 
That  this  great  commercial  highway 

Had  gone  another  route. 

And  of  that  fond  delusion 

There  remains  to  be  seen 
But  a  few  small  stakes  and  footprints 

To  tell  what  might  have  been. 

519 


The  Railroad 

And  now  they  question  whether 
The  days  of  anxious  doubt, 

And  all  the  fuss  and  feather, 
Has  paid  for  watching  out. 


530 


XXI 

MISCELLANEOUS 

H.  J.  W.  G. 
BLAZED  TREES 

IF  one  wished  to  make  a  road  through  the  woods  between 
two  settlements,  one  of  which  was  south  from  the 
other,  with  an  ax  he  would  chip  the  bark  off  a  tree,  mak- 
ing one  mark  on  the  north  and  one  on  the  south  side,  then 
he  would  look  ahead  to  a  tree  easily  seen,  in  the  direction 
he  wished  to  go,  and  mark  this  tree  in  a  similar  manner. 
The  process  was  repeated  until  he  reached  the  desired  place. 


Mrs.  Nancy  Woods  said  an  Indian  would  sometimes 
come  to  their  house  and  with  blanket  on,  would  stand  be- 
fore the  window  with  outstretched  arms,  darkening  the 
room,  until  they  went  to  the  door  and  let  him  in. 


When  Oliver  Benjamin  was  a  boy,  he  would  go  after 
the  cows,  holding  before  and  behind  him  a  lighted  chip 
to  keep  the  wolves  away. 


Mr.  H.  B.  Ackerly  said  that  when  he  was  a  boy,  people 
had  to  pay  the  postage  on  a  letter  before  they  could  take  it 
from  the  office,  that  sometimes  his  father,  William  Ackerly, 
waited  weeks  before  he  would  have  the  sixpence  to  get  the 
letter. 


Farmers  that  had  pine  lands  cleared  them  with  diffi- 
<:ulty  as  green  pine  is  very  hard  to  burn. 


521 


Miscellaneous 

The  wooden  flutter  wheel  was  used  in  the  first  saw- 
mills; it  was  placed  on  the  outside  of  the  mill;  the  water 
passing  through  the  flume  and  striking  the  buckets  on  the 
wheel,  caused  it  to  revolve. 


Before  railroads  were  built,  cattle  were  driven  to  New 
Jersey  to  market. 


Reminder  of  General  Training, 
State  of  New  York. 
To  Mr.  Oscar  T.  Board,  Greeting: 

You  having  been  elected  a  Corporal  of  a  Company 
under  the  command  of  H.  N.  Hammond  in  the  230th  Regi- 
ment, 52nd  Brigade,  and  25th  Division  of  Infantry  of  the 
Militia  of  the  State  of  New  York: — I  do  therefore,  in  pur- 
suance of  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided.  Grant 
you  this  warrant.  You  are  to  obey  the  orders  which  you 
shall  from  time  to  time  receive  from  your  superior  officers, 
and  to  discharge  the  duty  of  Corporal  in  said  company, 
with  fidelity,  according  to  the  laws  and  regulations  estab- 
lished for  the  government  and  discipline  of  the  Militia  of 
this  State. 

Given  under  my  hand,  at  Rushford  this  28th  day  of 
August,  A.  D.  1839. 

J.  B.  Gordon,  Colonel. 


Things  made  at  East  Rushford  in  the  forties :  Flour, 
lumber,  shingles,  sash,  blinds,  yokes,  wagons,  carriages, 
sleighs,  buckets,  pails,  cane-seat  chairs,  flag-bottom  chairs, 
rocking-chairs,  wash-stands,  light  stands,  parlor  tables,  din- 
ing tables,  bureaus,  bedsteads,  lounges,  bookcases,  melo- 
deons,  cofiins,  linseed  oil,  oil  meal,  boots,  shoes,  leather, 
iron  castings  and  mill  irons.     One  could  have  his  rifle  re- 


522 


Miscellaneous 

paired,  his  horses  and  oxen  shod,  and  while  waiting  could 
buy  his  dinner  at  the  East  Rushford  Cottage— H.  M.  Sher- 
win,  proprietor. 


INVENTIONS 

Myron  Claus — Hip-strap  fastener  for  a  harness. 

DeWitt  McDonald— Hay  fork  and  wagon  jack 

Adoniram  Colburn — Straw  cutter. 

Frank  L.  Taylor — Machine  for  winding  and  measur- 
ing lace  and  ribbon. 

Dr.  W.  Bush — An  automatic  arrangement  for  opening 
the  draft  of  a  stove  at  a  certain  hour. 


Alfred  Wier,  a  cabinet  maker,  was  one  of  the  finest 
mechanics  Rushford  ever  had. 

E.  P.  Lyon  made  in  all  three  thousand  dollars  worth 
of  axe  helves.  They  were  taken  by  the  load  to  other  towns 
and  exchanged  for  money  or  goods. 

The  biggest  business  transaction  that  ever  took  place 
in  the  town  of  Rushford  was  the  transfer  of  timber  land 
in  five  different  states  to  the  value  of  $40,000  from  O.  T. 
Higgins  to  A.  J.  and  H.  B.  Ackerly.  C.  W.  Woodworth 
drew  up  the  papers. 


The  words  in  the  second  column  show  the  early  pro- 
nounciation  of  the  words  in  the  first  column. 


Tarbell 

Tar'-ble 

Damon 

Dem'-on 

Metcalf 

Med'-kii¥ 

Heald 

Hale 

Gillette 

Gil'-lett 

Morse 

Moss 

523 


] 

Miscellaneous 

Kendall 

Kin'-dle 

Caneadea 

Can-a-dear'  or  Can-dear 

Searl 

Cearls 

Youngs 

Young 

ent  ways  of 

spelling  some  proper  names : 

Bennet 

Bennett 

Gillman 

Oilman 

Banister 

Bannister 

Garey 

Gary,  Geary,  Gearey 

Howser 

Hauser 

Doland 

Dolan 

Osborne 

Osborn 

M'Euen 

McEwen 

Washburne 

Washburn 

Searl 

Searle 

When  Martin  Lyon  was  a  small  boy,  he  attended 
school  in  a  building  just  east  of  the  Methodist  Chapel. 
At  one  time  his  conduct  was  not  all  it  might  have  been, 
so  for  punishment  he  was  put  into  the  wood  box.  He  was 
consoled,  however,  when  "Lute"  Gordon  handed  him  rem- 
nants of  tallow  candles  to  eat,  for  he  liked  candles  better 
than  he  did  candy.  The  school  house  was  sometimes 
used  evenings  for  singing  school.  Wilson  Gordon  says 
that  Huldah  Kinney  was  a  teacher  in  this  school  house, 
later  Solon  Nichols  and  wife  taught;  he  did  the  "licking" 
and  she  did  the  teaching.  In  1840  the  building  was  torn 
down. 


Angelica   is   the   only   town    of    Allegany    County    in 
which  slaves  have  been  held;  but  in  Rushford  there  have 


524 


Miscellaneous 

been  traces  of  witchcraft.  Among  the  settlers  of  the  first 
twenty  years  was  a  woman  who  thought  because  her  but- 
ter did  not  come  that  her  cream  was  bewitched ;  so  she 
put  a  red-hot  horse  shoe  into  it.  A  spot  shaped  like  a 
horse-shoe  appeared  on  the  body  of  another  woman  in  the 
neighborhood. 


During  the  winter  of  1840-41,  Mr.  Avery  Washburn 
taught  the  school  in  the  little  red  school  house  under  the 
hill  in  the  east  district.  ^Ir.  Washburn  kept  on  the  stove 
an  iron  basin  of  water  to  moisten  the  air  in  the  room.  A 
number  of  the  pupils  carried  their  dinner  to  school,  and 
during  the  noon  hour  while  Mr.  Washburn  was  away, 
of  the  remnants  of  the  various  dinners,  a  pudding  was 
concocted  in  the  basin  on  the  stove.  When  the  teacher 
returned  the  pudding  was  piping  hot,  and  the  pupils  were 
in  their  seats  intent  upon  their  lessons.  Mr.  Washburn 
said,  "The  one  who  made  that  pudding  will  please  re- 
move it  from  the  stove."  No  one  started,  though  there 
were  knowing  glances  cast  about  the  room.  The  com- 
mand was  repeated,  then  a  tall  girl  with  blushing  face 
came  forward,  took  the  basin  to  the  door,  emptied  the 
pudding  and  replaced  the  basin.  The  girl's  name  was 
Emeline  Lyon.  Nothing  more  was  said  and  no  more 
puddings  were  made  that  winter. 


For  a  number  of  years  there  was  something  of  a 
sectional  spirit  in  the  village;  the  two  parts  of  which  were 
spoken  of  as  Upper  Street  and  Lower  Street,  between 
which  it  was  not  closely  built  up.  This  spirit  extended 
to  the  children,  and  was  especially  manifest  among  the 
boys  during  the  snowballing  season.  One  lady  relates 
that   while   attending   a   party   when   a   child,   a   discussion 

52s 


Miscellaneous 

arose  as  to  the  comparative  merits  of  Upper  and  Lower 
Streets  and  she  became  so  offended  that  she  went  home 
without  her  supper.  She  was  an  "Upper  Streeter."  The 
building  of  the  Academy  and  later  the  consolidation  of 
the  district  schools,  did  away  with  what  was  never  very 
serious. 

For  a  period  Lower  Street  boasted  of  a  temperance 
hotel.  Upper  Street  never  made  such  a  boast.  Once 
when  one  who  had  imbibed  freely  was  not  able  to  stand 
up  under  her  load,  a  woman  on  Upper  Street  called  out 
to  the  landlord,  "George,  your  sign's  fell  down." 

In  the  forties  there  was  given  to  the  public  a  list  of 
questions  and  answers  which  caused  some  excitement.  The 
following  are  a  few  of  the  questions : 

"Who  grinds  the  face  of  the  poor?" 

"Who  is  the  biggest  liar  in  town?" 

"Who  has  to  stand  on  his  head  to  have  his  clothes 
brushed?"  (The  tailor  had  made  Philetus  Gratton's 
clothes  so  that  the  nap  ran  the  wrong  way.) 

"Who  lives  in  Hell  upon  earth?" 

The  man  who  was  called  the  biggest  liar  in  town  was 
angry,  so  he  went  to  the  man  said  to  live  in  "Hell  upon 
earth"  and  told  him  there  ought  to  be  something  done 
about  it ;  then,  to  stir  him  up,  he  said,  "See  what  they 
said  about  you!"  "What's  the  use  of  doing  anything,"  was 
the  moderate  answer,  "when  every  word  of  it  is  God's 
truth  ?" 


Questions  were  asked  Wilson  L.  Gordon  with  regard 
to  the  time  when  he  was  young.  Mr.  Gordon  was  born 
in  Rushford  in  1828.     The  following  are  his  answers: 

"The  best  educated  woman  in  town  was  Aurora 
Thompson."     (Mrs.  Green  of  New  York.) 

526 


Miscellaneous 

"The  best  writer  on  general  subjects  was  Lucretia 
Elmer."     (Mrs.  Asa  G.  Morse.) 

"The  prettiest  girl  ever  raised  in  Rushford  was  Cor- 
nelia Oilman."     (Mrs.  Green  of  Glean.) 

"The  most  thorough  church  worker  was  Mrs.  James 
McCall." 

"The  best  male   singer  was   Hollister   Chapin." 

"The  best  female  singer  was  Marshie  Remington.  In 
1856  she  married  W.  L.  Gordon,  that  is  myself." 

One  of  the  Grififins  who  came  to  Rushford  was  a  lit- 
tle peculiar,  unlike  the  other  members  of  the  family,  and 
some  one,  knowing  his  name  was  Griffin,  asked  "Uncle 
Joel"  if  he  were  his  brother.  "Yes,"  said  he,  but  quickly 
added,  "He's  Oramel's  brother  too."  This  reply  became 
one  of  the  proverbs  of  the  town. 


Kirke  White  was  constable  and  collector  in  Rushford 
March  4.  1861-1874,  with  the  exception  of  two  years. 
About  the  time  of  his  first  election,  the  law  taxing  dogs 
was  so  changed  that  if  the  owner  refused  to  pay  his  tax 
then  the  dog  must  be  killed.  The  law  was  not  taken 
seriously  at  first,  but  was  treated  as  a  -joke.  "Billie,"  who 
kept  a  billiard  saloon  in  the  Searl  building  on  Upper 
Street,  refused  to  pay  his  dog  tax.  Oliver  Colburn  and 
Wesley  Gordon  joined  with  him  to  hide  the  dog  and  tor- 
ment Kirke.  who  was  kept  going  here  and  there  to  find 
the  dog.  Finally  Martin  Lyon  and  Martin  Damon  thought 
the  joke  had  been  carried  far  enough,  so  they  sat  down  and 
wrote  to  Kirke,  telling  him  that  the  dog  was  in  Gordon's 
gristmill.  The  next  morning  Kirke  reached  the  mill  before 
Wesley  and  secured  the  dog.  Just  then  Wesley  appeared 
and  he  and  Kirke  had  a  tussel  over  the  dog,  during  which 

527 


Miscellaneous 

Kirke  said  to  him,  "Don't  you  know  you're  resisting  an 
officer  of  the  law?"  Finally  Martin  Lyon  said,  "Don't  go 
too  far,  'VVes,'  you  mustn't  resist  an  officer  of  the  law." 
Wesley  then  paid  the  tax  and  the  collector  departed  in 
peace. 

There  were  many  sad  partings  when  the  boys  went 
off  to  the  war.  All  who  went  were  not  so  comforting  as 
Dwight  Scott.  When  he  was  going  out  to  the  road  to  ride 
with  "the  boys"  to  Cuba,  his  mother  followed  weeping. 
"Don't  cry,  mother,"  said  Dwight,  "I  can  kill  as  many  of 
them  as  they  can  of  me."    Dwight  Scott  is  living  yet. 


At  the  time  of  the  Greeley  campaign  quite  a  number 
of  prominent  Rush  ford  men  joined  the  Liberal  Republican 
party.  A  speaker  was  advertised  and  a  large  number  gath- 
ered at  the  Academy  Hall  to  hear  him.  The  Democrats 
especially  enjoyed  the  speech.  On  the  platform  behind  the 
speaker  were  Tsaiah  Lathrop,  O.  T.  Higgins,  Washington 
White,  James  Gordon  and  others.  In  the  audience  was  Dr. 
Timothy  Higgins,  father  of  O.  T.  As  the  speaker  held  up 
to  ridicule  the  shortcomings  of  the  Republican  party.  Dr. 
Higgins,  indignant,  •  got  up  and  went  out,  saying,  "He'd 
heard  them  lies  as  long  as  he  should."  The  speaker  re- 
marked, "The  medicine  is  working." 


Gardner  George,  who  was  neighbor  of  Dr.  O.  T.  Stacy, 
went  to  Dr.  Stacy's  house  to  borrow  a  wheelbarrow.  On 
the  side  of  the  wheelbarrow  were  these  words,  "Stolen  from 
O.  T.  Stacy."  "It's  too  bad,  Mr.  George,"  said  Mrs.  Stacy, 
"for  you  to  take  that  wheelbarrow  with  those  words  on  it." 
"Never  mind,"  said  Mr.  George,  "I'll  take  a  card  and  write 
the  word  by  on  it  and  tack  it  over  from." 

528 


Miscellaneous 

Mrs.  Aldiila  Cole  was  a  daughter  of  Leonard  Farwell. 
who  was  an  early  settler  on  the  Centerville  road.  When 
testifying  at  a  revival  meeting  she  said,  "I'm  glad  salva- 
tion's free.  Yon  all  know  if  it  cost  a  cent  I  couldn't  have 
it."  Once  Mrs.  Cole  went  to  E.  C.  Gilbert,  justice  of  the 
peace,  to  tell  him  how  she  had  received  no  pay  for  the 
washing  and  mending  she  had  done  for  Morris  Sexton 
and  to  ask  him  for  a  summons.  "I  worked  for  him  as  I 
would  for  my  own  son,  when  I  wasn't  any  more  fit  to  work^ 
Eddy  Gilbert,  than  you  are  to  preach." 


Owen  Rush,  an  Irishman  who  worked  about  Rushford' 
in  the  sixties,  in  speaking  of  a  man  in  the  western  part  of 
the  town,  said,  "He  won't  believe  after  he's  convinced." 


When  Louis  B.  Lane  and  William  H.  Benson  were 
youngsters  they  had  some  disagreement  which  ended  in  a 
hand-to-hand  combat.  W^illiam,  in  whose  veins  ran  blood 
of  Erin's  Isle,  won.  The  next  morning  when  Louis  saw 
his  antagonist  coming  down  the  street,  he  called  out,  "Good 
morning,  'William  the  Conqueror.'  " 


Podunk  was  the  name  of  a  tribe  of  Indians  in  Con- 
necticut. The  word  means  "a  place  of  burning."  When- 
the  name  was  given  to  the  east  part  of  the  town,  Riley 
W^oods,  because  of  the  squatters  in  the  eastern  portion,  said 
it  ought  to  be  called  "Poordunk."  Probably  the  debating 
club  referred  to  in  the  Podonque  Reminiscences  simply 
changed  the  spelling.  "There  is  a  place  over  in  Allegany 
County  that  the  Rushford  Spectator  calls  Podonque.  We 
wonder  if  that  isn't  the  old  time,  plain,  every  day  leek  cen- 
ter of  forty  years  ago,  known  in  'them  days'  as  Podunk?" — 
Danville  Breeze. 

529 


Miscellaneous 

A  cold  winter  remembered  by  Chester  Perry  and  E.  H. 
Frary  was  that  of  1855-6.  It  commenced  snowing  Decem- 
ber 24th  and  did  not  thaw  until  April  2nd.  The  snow  where 
undisturbed  was  five  feet  deep.  Double  teams  could  not 
be  driven  even  on  main  roads.  The  mail  carried  from  Rush- 
ford  to  Pike  by  way  of  Centerville  was  entirely  suspended 
for  a  week  or  more  at  a  time.  One  morning  the  mercury 
was  solid  in  the  glass. 

Near  one  of  the  burial  grounds  in  Rushford  is  a  swamp. 
Mary  Pratt,  one  of  the  descendants  of  Calvin  Leavens,  said, 
"I  don't  want  to  be  buried  there ;  I  couldn't  stand  it  to  hear 
the  frogs  croak;  I  should  get  up  and  throw  a  tombstone 
at  them." 


"How  nearly  alike  the  Alderman  twins  look,"  said 
Mrs.  Sophia  Gilbert ;  "they  look  so  nearly  alike  that  when  I 
visited  the  school  the  teacher  pronounced  a  word  to  one  of 
them  and  she  missed  it,  then  she  pronounced  it  to  the  other 
and  she  missed  it." 


In  Romain  Benjamin,  Rushford  has  an  orator  whose 
characteristics  are  solemnity,  distinct  enunciation,  brevity 
and  humor.  He  is  a  grandson  of  Levi  Benjamin  who  at  one 
time  was  a  deacon  in  the  Baptist  Church.  When  speaking 
Farmers'  Day  of  Old  Home  Week,  he  referred  to  the  time 
when  children  committed  to  memory  passages  of  Scripture 
for  their  Sunday  School  lesson.  His  grandfather,  pointing, 
would  say  to  him,  "Young  man,  have  you  learned  them  seven 
verses?"  "No,  sir."  "Then  go  and  stand  in  the  chimney 
corner  till  you  get  'em." 

There  was  once  a  gallery  in  the  Baptist  Church  where 
this  "young  man"  liked  to  sit  with  the  boys.     When  he  did 

530 


Miscellaneous 
not  appear  in  the  pew,  his  grandfather  would  rise  and, 
looking  up  into  the  gallery,  would  say,  "Young  man,  come 
down  and  set  with  your  grandmother  and  grandfather." 
"These  are  the  reasons,"  declared  the  speaker,  "that  I  never 
became  a  Baptist." 

At  the  exercises  held  in  the  Academy  Hall,  February 
12,  1909,  to  commemorate  Lincoln's  birthday,  our  orator 
was  the  last  of  the  four  speakers  who  had  seen  Lincoln.  His 
address  was  something  like  this :  "I  noticed  that  some  of 
the  speakers  had  memoranda ;  before  I  left  home,  I  said 
to  my  wife,  'Hadn't  I  better  write  something?'  'No,'  she 
said,  'in  your  delicate  condition  you  couldn't  read  it,  if  you 
did.'  "  Referring  to  Lincoln,  he  said,  "When  I  looked  upon 
that  noble  form,  I  made  up  my  mind  if  I  should  ever  be 
called  to  the  presidency,  I  should  follow  in  his  footsteps. 
I've  been  waiting  and  listening  and  I  ain't  heard  no  call 
yet."    Both  times  he  brought  down  the  house. 


"Captain  Harry  Calkins  with  his  company  of  kids  be- 
came inspired  by  the  building  of  the  B.  &  S.  and  built  a 
railroad  from  the  bridge  on  Lower  Street  to  the  shanty 
which  is  their  club  house.  The  rails  are  of  wood,  the  track 
is  well  ballasted,  and  the  car  with  its  wooden  wheels  carries 
two  adults  or  four  children.  It  is  down  grade  to  the  shanty 
and  the  lads  push  the  car  back.  It  is  named  the  Bridge, 
Shanty  and  Indian  Creek  R.  R.  The  round  trip  fare  is  one 
cent  and  the  road  is  already  doing  quite  a  business.  The 
officials  are  Grover  Phelps,  President;  Will  Calkins,  Sec- 
retary and  Treasurer;  Harry  Calkins,  Chief  Engineer;  Jus- 
tin Macklin  and  Barton  Tarbell,  Section  Men." 


The  piles  of  stone  industriously  collected  by  our  fathers 
are  disappearing  from  the  fields  and  wayside  to  be  used  in 
the  building  of  the  State  road. 

531 


XXII 
PUBLIC  ENTERTAINMENTS 

H.  J.  W.  G. 

RUSHFORD  has  always  excelled  in  home  talent  enter- 
tainments and  Rushford  people  think  no  other  quite 
so  interesting. 

In  "war  time"  an  "Old  Folks'  Concert,"  under  the 
leadership  of  Norman  Beecher,  was  given  in  the  Methodist 
Church.  On  this  occasion  Mrs.  George  Lyon  most  beau- 
tifully sang  "Comin'  thro'  the  Rye;"  but  it  was  afterwards 
whispered  that  the  singing  was  altogether  too  theatrical  for 
a  minister's  wife. 

When  J.  E.  Mclntyre  was  principal  of  Rushford  Acad- 
emy, exercises  were  held  in  the  afternoon  to  which  the  pub- 
lic was  invited.  Lottie  Mclntyre  dressed  in  white,  with  a 
flower  in  her  hair,  sang  "We'll  hang  Jeff  Davis  to  a  sour  ap- 
ple tree;"  and  Clara  Higgins  recited  Drake's  "American 
Flag." 

There  have  been  school  exhibitions  galore,  but  the  en- 
thusiasm was  unusual  when  the  school  was  divided  into  two 
parts  with  W.  H.  Acker  as  one  leader  and  Lewis  Ely  the 
other.  W.  H.  Acker  robbed  his  mother's  parlor  of  its  fur- 
niture to  beautify  the  stage,  the  evening  his  side  was  to 
appear.  When  Lewis  Ely's  side  took  part,  a  song  was  sung 
by  four  young  men,  each  representing  a  different  nationality 
in  costume,  manner,  and  speech.  Frank  Higgins,  the  Eng- 
lishman, sang  of  Britannia;  Willis  Leavens,  the  Irishman, 
sang  of  Auld  Ireland ;  Charles  Persons,  the  Dutchman,  sang 
of  the  Fatherland ;  Lewis  Ely,  the  Yankee,  sang  of  Colum- 

532 


An  Old  Folks'  Concert 

bia.  Each  keeping  his  pecuHar  form  of  speech,  they  aU 
joined  in  the  chorus  "America,  America,"  etc.  The  effect 
was  fine. 

At  a  later  period  Mrs.  Jarley's  Wax  Works,  represented 
by  boys  and  girls,  made  an  effective  tableau.  Some  of  the 
figures  were  grotesque,  others  interesting,  but  Cupid  with 
snow-white  wings,  prepared  by  Mrs.  C.  H.  Norris,  was 
loveliest  of  all. 

The  first  drill  upon  the  stage  of  the  Rushford  Union 
Graded  School  was  about  1879,  when  six  girls  and  six  boys, 
all  dressed  in  light  blue  costumes  trimmed  with  white,  to 
music  marched  upon  the  stage,  in  serpentine  form,  to  their 
respective  places.  The  girls,  in  front,  went  through  with  a 
series  of  movements  in  light  gymnastics,  then  in  regular 
order  they  took  their  places  in  the  background  while  the 
boys  marched  to  the  front  and  with  dumbbells  went  through 
with  their  exercises;  after  which  all  marched  from  the 
stage.  The  music,  the  color,  the  regular  movements,  the 
novelty,  made  a  delightful  impression.  Those  who  partici- 
pated were  Elizabeth  Charles,  Bessie  Gordon  (Mrs.  J. 
Monroe),  Ora  Gates  (Mrs.  Byron  Woods),  Lena  Sill  (Mrs. 
Werries).  Grace  Ileecher  (Mrs.  W.  Croop),  Jennie  Thomas 
(Mrs.  Verner  Taylor),  Grant  Woods,  William  Stone, 
Charles  Benjamin,  Lucian  Benjamin,  Fred  Hardy  and  Leon 
Brooks.  Jessie  Cook  (Mrs.  C.  M.  Tarbell)  played  the 
organ. 

AN  OLD  FOLKS'  CONCERT 

The  programs  were  printed  on  brown  paper.  The  con- 
cert was  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  C.  W.  Woodworth  and 
Milton  M.  Woods.  The  singing  master  was  "ye  venerable" 
Milton  M.  Woods  and  the  "organers"  were  Carrie  Bixby 
and  Clara  Glaus.     The  first  in  order  of  entertainment  was 

533 


Public  Entertainments 

the  marching  of  the  singers  through  the  hall,  some  of  whom 
were  hardly  recognized  in  their  old-fashioned  dress. 
This  was  the  announcement: 

Create  Singing  Meeting 

to  be  held  in 

Rushford  Towne 

at  ye 

District  School  House 

which  is  set  down  on  ye  streete  named  Maine,  nigh  about 

ye  middle  way,  on  ye  right-hand  side  as  ye  be  going  up  and 

on  ye  contrary  side  as  ye  be  coming  down  ye  same, 

Friday  Night 

at  early  candle  light, 

ye  same  being  ye 

XVI  of  ye  Mo.  of  September  MDCCCXCII. 

Ye  Rige  Doore 

will  be  unbarred  about  sun-downe  and  ye  sounding  of  ye 

music  will  begin  at  8  off  ye  time  beater's  watch. 

A  number  of  songs,  among  which  were  "New  Jerusalem," 
"Yankee  Doodle"  and  "Strike  the  Cymbal,"  were  sung  by 
"All  ye  Menne  and  Women  Singers."  "Auld  Lang  Syne," 
sung  by  Mrs.  Almond  Benjamin,  Mrs.  Maria  Benjamin, 
Mrs.  Roxana  Kendall,  Mrs.  A.  L.  Adams,  D.  C.  Woods,  An- 
drew Kimball  and  M.  M.  Woods,  was  received  with  ap- 
plause, and  they  were  presented  with  a  basket  of  flowers. 
The  youngest  of  these  singers  was  sixty-one. 

"Grandma's  Advice,"  sung  by  Genevieve  Pratt  was  a 
happy  choice. 

My  grandma  lives  on  yonder  little  green. 
Fine  old  lady  as  ever  was  seen. 
But  she  often  cautions  me  with  care 
Of  all  false  young  men  to  beware. 

534 


An  Old  Folks'  Concert 

Chorus — 

Tim-e-i,  tim-e-um-tum, 

Tim-e-um,  pa,  ta, 

Of  all  false  young  men  to  beware. 

The  first  came  a  courting  was  little  Johnny  Green, 
Fine  young  man  as  ever  was  seen. 
But  the  words  of  my  grandma  ran  in  my  head 
So  I  could  not  hear  one  word  he  said. 

Chorus — 

The  next  came  a  courting  was  young  Ellis  Grove ; 
'Twas  then  we  met  with  a  joyous  love. 
With  a  joyous  love  I  couldn't  be  afraid 
You'd  better  get  married  than  die  an  old  maid. 

Chorus — 

Thinks  I  to  myself  there  has  been  some  mistake. 
What  a  fuss  these  old  folks  make! 
If  the  boys  and  the  girls  had  all  been  so  afraid, 
Then  grandma  herself  would  have  died  an  old  maid. 

Chorus — 

S.  E.  Wilmot,  G.  C.  Woods,  D.  W.  Woods  and  C.  C 
Colburn  sang  that  enlivening  quartet,  "The  Yankee  Sleigh- 
Ride." 

"Come,  Mirabella  Hopkins,  hie  away 

For  Jonathan  is  waiting  in  a  sleigh. 

And  Mary  Phoebe  Ann  and  Susan  Jane, 

535 


Public  Entertainments 

And  Anna  Bella  Jones  and  Jotham  Lane 

Will  join  us  with  a  singing 

While  ting-a-ling-a-ling-ling  go  the  bells, 

The  time  is  swiftly  winging, 

As  merrily  the  music  swells." 

The  simple  and  charming  Quaker  love  song,  "Dost  Thou 
I^ove  Me,  Sister  Ruth?"  was  sung  responsively  by  Mary 
Thomas  and  Stephen  Wilmot,  who  were  dressed  in  Quaker 
costume ;  Mrs.  F.  G.  Gordon  rendered  a  lullaby ;  Lucian 
Benjamin,  Grant  C.  Woods,  D.  W.  Woods  and  Minnie  Sars- 
field  (Mrs.  Newman  H.  Woods)  sang  "Cousin  Jedediah ;" 
and  Milton  M.  Woods,  with  a  voice  of  rare  quality,  sang 
"Within  a  Mile  of  Edinboro  Town." 

Mrs.  Philanda  Brooks  in  her  quaint  costume,  her  com- 
plexion fresh  as  a  girl's,  her  face  lighted  up  with  enjoy- 
ment, made  a  picture  not  easily  forgotten.  Many  who  at- 
tended the  concert  were  in  the  recently  repaired  hall  for 
the  first  time.  After  partaking  of  the  hot  cofifee  and  fried 
cakes  in  the  "old  kitchen"  below,  people  returned  to  their 
homes,  having  passed  a  delightful  evening.  The  concert  was 
repeated  Saturday  evening  and  $125  in  all  was  realized  to- 
ward seating  the  hall. 

DEESTRIK  SKULE 
February  22,  1895 

Names  of  those  who  took  part  (for  the  most  part,  mid- 
<lle-aged  or  elderly  people)  : 

Mister  Ichabod  Numskull  (Teacher) E.  C.  Gilbert 

Grover  Cleveland Wm.   Beaumont 

John  Tull W.  H.  Leavens 

Sally  Dusenberry Mrs.  H.  J.  Walter 

Little  Bobbie  Dusenberry   (visitor) W.  H.  Benson 

536 


Deestrik  Skule 

Jedediah   Slim C.  W.   Croop 

Wm.  McKinley Andrew  Kimball 

Dinah  Dingledine Mrs.  C.  O.  Sayres 

Cynthia  Jones Mrs.  C.   H.   Ives 

Alfred   Green W.   W.   Thomas 

Susan  B.  Anthony Mrs.  W.  S.  Mulliken 

Adelaide  Bragg  (twin) Miss  Mary  Thomas 

Adeline  Bragg  (twin) Mrs.  C.  W.  Croop 

Huckleberry  Finn B.  D.  Kyes 

Morris  Alby Wm.  Ingleby 

Belva  Lockwood Mrs.  W.  W.  Thomas 

Walter  Rose Alfred  Davis 

Polly  Perkins Mrs.  E.  C.  Gilbert 

Nahum  Nameless W.  S.  Mulliken 

Betsey   Prigg Mrs.  Alfred  Davis 

Samantha  Allen Mrs.  W.  W.  Bush 

Tommy   Bellows D.   W.   Woods 

Bridget  McGinty Mrs.  W.  W.  Merrill 

Thomas  Piatt M.  M.  Woods 

Squire  Kicker  (Trustee) Paul  Dowe 

Mrs.  Kicker Mrs.   Homer   Brooks 

Deacon  Wayback  (Trustee) C.  W.  Ives 

Going  to  School. 

The  schoolmaster  in  Mr.  Talcott's  white  linen  pants, 
his  grandfather's  vest,  a  blue  and  white  checkered  stock 
and  a  tall  hat ;  girls  in  short  cotton  dresses  and  sunbonnets, 
carrying  dinner  pails ;  boys  playing  leap-frog ;  and  Sally 
Dusenberry  drawing  her  little  brother  Bobbie  in  his  wagon, 
made  a  pleasing  scene. 

Forenoon. 

The  schoolmaster  was  sitting  in  his  chair  having  in 
one  hand  a  book,  in  the  other  a  gad  which  he  had  occasion 

537 


Public  Entertainments 
to  use  freely.  Scholars  were  studying  without  regard  to 
their  neighbors;  paper  wads  were  flying  and  various  com- 
plaints were  being  made.  Jedediah  Slim  came  in  late,  bring- 
ing a  cabbage  for  the  teacher;  going  to  present  it,  he  fell 
flat  upon  the  floor.  Alfred  Green  and  Morris  Alby,  black  as 
the  ace  of  spades,  came  to  school  wearing  boots  of  great 
size,  in  the  tops  of  which  were  playthings  to  amuse  them- 
selves, and  apples  to  devour  behind  large  geographies. 
Studying  they  never  thought  of. 

There  was  snapping  of  fingers,  then  Sally  Dusenberry 
said,  "Teacher,  please  can  I  go  out?  It's  necessary;"  and 
Dinah  Dingledine  said,  "Teacher,  please  can  I  pass  the 
water?"  When  Dinah  was  passing  it,  Nahum  Nameless  gave 
the  bottom  of  the  cup  a  hit  and  the  water  flew  in  all  direc- 
tions. 

Huckleberry  Finn  had  a  large  wooden  monkey  that 
would  run  over  a  stick ;  this  he  quickly  shot  up  for  the  edi- 
fication of  the  school  when  the  teacher's  back  was  turned. 
Teacher  and  scholars  walked  about  the  room,  each  one  un- 
conscious that  he  was  decked  with  pieces  of  paper.  On 
Samantha  Allen's  back  was  pinned  "Weight  500  lbs." 

Meantime  the  classes  were  reciting.  Grover  Cleveland, 
William  McKinley,  Belva  Lockwood,  Susan  B.  Anthony 
and  Thomas  Piatt  formed  the  infant  class.  When  the  gram- 
mar class  were  taking  their  places,  Dinah  Dingledine  was 
told  to  move  along;  she  moved  and  John  Tull  was  pushed 
onto  the  floor.  He  got  up  in  a  rage,  but  was  pacified  by  the 
teacher's  giving  him  a  chair.  Walter  Rose  with  his  "Yes, 
sir;  'tis  so.  yes,  sir,"  was  in  the  class.  The  like  of  their 
parsing  was  never  heard  before  or  since. 

The  geography  class  came  next.  Teacher— Where  is  the 
mouth  of  the  Mississippi? 
Scholar — In  its  head. 

538 


Deestrik  Skule 

The  school  commissioner,  a  young  man  by  the  name  of 
Bluestone,  was  in  the  audience. 

Teacher— Give  the  productions  of  Western  New  York. 

Scholar— Horses,  sheep,  hogs,  butter,  cheese,  potatoes, 
flagstone  and  Bluestone. 

Teacher — Huckleberry  Finn,  bound  the  town  of  Rush- 
ford. 

Huckleberry— Rush  ford  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Centerville,  on  the  east  by  Suckerville,  on  the  south  by  Bell- 
ville,  and  on  the  west  by  snowbanks. 

Teacher — Tommy  Bellows,  name  the  animals. 

Tommy  then  distinguished  himself  by  rattling  off  his 
long  list  of  animals  without  a  break,  coming  out  strong  on 
"anaconda,  hare." 

Teacher — Alfred  Green,  where  is  Cleveland? 

Alfred  Green  (gruffly) — Gone  fishing. 

The  spelling  class  was  next  called.  They  took  their 
places  on  the  floor,  toeing  the  mark.  Poor  Adeline  Bragg, 
the  tall  twin,  could  not  spell,  so  she  was  made  to  sit  on  a 
high  stool  and  wear  a  dunce  cap.  Betsey  Prigg  could  spell 
glibly  and  pronounce  the  syllables  as  C-o-n,  Con,  s-t-a-n, 
Stan,  Con-Stan,  t-i-,  ti,  Con-stan-ti,  n-o,  no,  Con-stan-ti-no, 
p-l-e,  pie,  Con-stan-ti-no-ple.  Morris  spelled  so  that  no  one 
could  recognize  the  word.  The  teacher  would  then  say, 
"Next."  When  the  next  spelled  the  word  correctly  and 
went  above  Morris,  he  would  invariably  raise  his  hand,  snap 
his  fingers  and  say,  "Teacher,  that's  just  the  way  I  spelled 
it." 

Noon. 

Eating  dinner  was  a  prominent  feature  of  the  noontime. 
One  of  the  colored  boys  had  a  Johnny-cake  for  dinner.  John 
Tull  had  a  berry  turnover  which  looked  so  tempting  to  Cyn- 

539 


Public  Entertainments 

thia  Jones  that  she  said,  "Let  me  have  just  a  taste."  John 
generously  gave  her  a  bite.  Poor  little  Bobby  Dusenberry 
cried,  saying  "I  want  a  cooky,  I  want  a  cooky."  Bridget 
McGinty  wanted  to  kiss  Bobbie,  but  he  would  not  be  kissed. 
After  the  dinner  pails  were  put  away  "Ring  around  the 
rosy"  and  'TSTeedle's  Eye"  were  played. 

Afternoon. 

There  was  first  an  Address  of  Welcome  by  Dinah 
Dingledine,  followed  by  a  song  by  Tommy  Bellows;  then 
Grover  Cleveland,  after  bowing  with  great  gusto,  recited 
"Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star."  Polly  Perkins,  wearing  a 
blue  and  white  checked  gingham  dress  with  pantalets  to 
match,  and  a  ruffled  pink  calico  apron,  recited  in  a  sing- 
song tone  "On  Linden  when  the  sun  was  low."  Walter 
Rose  read  a  composition  upon  "The  Cow."  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  declamation,  "The  boy  stood  on  the  burning 
deck,"  by  Jedediah  Slim,  whose  bow  equaled  that  of  Grover 
Cleveland.  The  twins  taking  hold  of  hands  sang  "Chicka- 
dee." John  Tull  drew  his  crumpled  composition  upon  the 
various  kinds  of  pants,  from  a  pocketful  of  strings,  nails, 
fishooks  and — what  not?  The  school  then  sang  the  multi- 
plication table  in  concert  with  "Five  times  five  are  twenty- 
five,"  etc.,"  to  the  tune  of  "Yankee  Doodle"  for  the  chorus. 
After  others  had  taken  part,  remarks  were  made  by  Squire 
Kicker  and  the  teacher.  The  exercises  closed  by  singing 
"America." 

Mrs.  Kicker,  who  came  with  her  husband  to  visit  the 
school,  wore  a  plaid  silk  dress  of  bright  colors,  a  kerchief 
and  a  sky-scraper  bonnet  filled  in  at  the  top  with  artificial 
flowers.  Her  work  she  carried  in  a  bead  bag.  During  the 
exercises,  as  she  sat  busily  engaged  in  knitting,  her  ball  gave 
her  much  trouble  by  rolling  onto  the  floor. 

540 


Deestrik  Skule 

People  who  came  to  the  "Deestrik  Skule"  with  long 
faces  went  away  with  broad  ones.  It  was  largely  original 
and  was,  perhaps,  the  funniest  entertainment  ever  given  in 
Rushford.  It  was  repeated,  and  the  proceeds  of  both  eve- 
nings were  used  toward  paying  for  the  square  piano,  still 
in  use  in  the  Academy  Hall. 

The  entertainment  was  largely  original,  taking  form 
during  the  hours  of  rehearsal. 

The  Address  of  Eddy  Clifton  Gilbert,  President  of  the 
Cosmopolitan  University,  to  the  graduating  class  of  1909. 
(The  members  of  the  class  were  Ellen  Lyman,  Jennie  Woods 
Gordon,  Julia  Tarbell  Merrill,  Minnie  Sarsfield  Woods, 
Alice  Goetz,  Willis  Hamilton  Leavens,*  Lester  Sterner,  Wil- 
liam Woods.  W.  W.  Bush  was  President  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees.  The  entertainment  was  given  at  the  Academy 
Hall,  March  19.  1909.  under  the  auspices  of  the  Literary 
and  Social  Department  of  the  Ep worth  League.  Com- 
mittee :  Mrs.  A.  M.  Tarbell,  Mrs.  William  W.  Bush,  Mrs. 
Newman  Woods.) 

I  am  glad  to  meet  you  on  this  suspicious  occasion.  I 
say,  fearless  of  successful  contradiction,  that  of  all  classes, 
upper,  lower  or  middle,  you  are  the  most  scrumptious  of 
any  I  have  ever  had  the  honor  of  addressing.  You  are  now 
to  leave  the  classic  halls  of  the  great  Cosmopolitan  Uni- 
versity, whose  protecting  arms  have  been  folded  about  you 
during  your  transitory  period,  and  go  out  into  a  bad,  bois- 
terous, buffeting,  cold,  carnal,  deceitful,  evil,  fault-finding, 
indifferent,  melancholy,  proud,  selfish,  sour,  surly,  unreliable, 
unsympathetic,  unprincipled,  unhappy,  cussed  old  world  to 
travel  alone,  and  if  you  make  your  marks,  except  with  a 
pencil,  while  traveling  through  this  vale  of  tears,  you  must 

*The  place  of  Mr.  Leavens  was  taken  by  Abram  Pratt  Benja- 


541 


Public  Entertainments 

summon  to  your  aid  all  the  cheek  and  brass  and  sand  ob- 
tainable. 

I  do  not  expect  you  to  be  Theodore  Roosevelts,  you 
haven't  the  teeth ;  or  William  Jennings  Bryans,  your  mouths 
arn't  big  enough ;  or  Carrie  Nations,  especially  you  boys, 
or  even  to  equal  the  venerable  President  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  great  Cosmopolitan  University,  he  has  a 
monopoly  of  all  the  snake  stories,  but  you  may  all  be  able 
to  ride  in  an  automobile — that  is,  if  the  machine  holds  out 
and  Editor  Benjamin  asks  you.  But  'midst  all  these  trials 
keep  our  class  motto  in  mind,  "We  are  the  stuff" — and  we 
hope  the  world  won't  find  you  as  green  as  you  look.  When 
Catherine  Aragon  founded  this  foundling  hospital — er — I 
should  say  Cosmopolitan  University,  she  meant  to  found  a 
foundry  to  mold  people  for  all  the  walks  of  life  that  wanted 
to  be  molded  in  her  mold.  It  is  not  for  me  to  say  what 
walk  of  life  you  must  walk  in.  I  can  only  suggest.  Doubt- 
less some  of  you  would  make  good  step-mothers — I  allude 
more  particularly  to  the  female  members  of  the  class.  Danc- 
ing masters  have  a  lively  time,  and  though  the  gossips  work 
over-time,  it  seems  to  be  a  charming  profession  and  is  open 
to  both  sexes.  In  fact  with  your  training  you  are  able  to 
walk  on  any  walk,  gravel,  stone  or  cement,  and  in  the  lan- 
guage of  our  class  motto,  do  not  forget  "We  are  the  stufif." 
In  the  words  of  the  immortal  Shakespeare, 

Some  men  were  born  for  great  things. 
And  some  were  born  for  small, 
And  some,  it  has  not  been  recorded 
Why  they  were  born  at  all. 


542 


F 


XXIII 

MOVEMENTS 
Ellen  Lyman 

MORMONS  OR  LATTER  DAY  SAINTS 

IRST  in  order  of  events  comes  the  Mormon  or  Latter 
Day  Saint  movement  under  Joseph  Smith  the  "Prophet 
of  the  Lord,"  the  beginning  of  which  occurred  in  1830  and 
the  ending  no  man  can  prophesy. 

The  first  regularly  constituted  church  was  organized  at 
Manchester,  New  York,  in  April,  1830,  and  consisted  of 
only  six  members  of  whom  Joseph  Smith  was  the  chief; 
soon  after,  Sydney  Rigdon  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Pratt 
joined  the  ranks  and  were  made  elders,  the  first  of  whom, 
Rigdon,  was  famous  as  a  powerful  expounder  of  the  faith 
and  a  successful  proselyter.  A  few  years  ago  there  were 
many  living  in  Rushford  who  could  testify  to  his  wonderful 
power.  At  the  time  of  the  death  of  Joseph  Smith  he  claimed 
the  right  to  the  Mormon  presidency,  but  he  was  defeated 
by  Brigham  Young  and  cut  off  from  the  church. 

For  a  time  Rushford  seemed  to  be  a  center  of  their 
activities ;  meetings  were  held  by  Rigdon  and  others,  in  the 
schoolhouses  and  in  many  private  dwelHngs;  converts  were 
numerous  and  many  were  baptized  near  the  old  schoolhouse* 
on  the  Creek  Road.  It  was  in  that  vicinity  that  the  caval- 
cade formed  when  they  started  on  their  journey  to  Kirtland, 
Ohio.  From  Kirtland  they  went  to  Missouri,  thence  to 
Nauvoo,  Illinois.  One  of  our  townsmen,  Asa  G.  Morse,  was 
in  Nauvoo  when  they  were  sold  out  by  the  sheriff ;  he  says 

*The  old  schoolhouse  stood  on  the  south  side  of  the  road, 
near  the  bridge. 

543 


Movements 

"  Tlicre  were  forty  acres  of  land,  on  which  were  fifteen 
acres  of  line  wheat,  sold  for  fifteen  dollars." 

About  the  time  that  this  new  doctrine  began  to  be 
preached  around  Rushford,  fashion  decreed  that  the  coats 
worn  by  gentlemen  should  have  the  sleeves  fulled  at  the 
top;  the  resident  minister  of  the  Methodist  Church  had  oc- 
casion to  buy  a  new  coat;  since  it  had  the  fashionable 
sleeve  to  which  many  of  the  members  objected,  it  caused 
some  dissension  in  the  church.  The  elders  of  the  Mormon 
faith  seized  the  opportunity.  Among  the  many  to  whom 
the  new  doctrine  strongly  appealed  were  Eliza  Ann  Lyon 
(Mrs.  O.  Phelps)  and  Frazier  Eaton,  the  first  of  whom, 
Mrs.  Phelps,  went  as  far  as  Nauvoo,  but  becoming  dis- 
affected by  the  new  departure,  polygamy,  she  returned  to 
Kirtland,  renounced  the  faith  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church.  Mr.  Eaton  was  a  prosperous  farmer, 
(owning  and  occupying  the  place  west  of  the  village  now 
known  as  the  Clark  Woods  farm),  and  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  the  Methodist  Church.  He  disposed  of  all  his  prop- 
erty and  joined  the  numbers  who  gathered  for  their  long 
journey.  It  was  said  that  he  converted  all  his  means  into 
silver  dollars  of  which  he  had  a  peck.  Not  many  years 
after,  he  returned  poor  in  purse,  broken  in  health  and 
spirits  and  never  seemed  to  regain  his  former  thrift. 

There  are  none  of  the  belief  living  in  Rushford  now, 
though  there  are  some  in  the  county. 

TEMPERANCE. 

Next  in  point  of  time  comes  the  Temperance  move- 
ment of  1840,  and  the  enaction  of  prohibitory  laws  in- 
separably connected  with  the  name  of  Neal  Dow. 

It  was  during  this  year  that  the  Washingtonian  Society 

544 


spiritualism 

was  formed  and  Rush  ford  contained  many  members,  in 
fact,  it  has  always,  as  a  town,  been  allied  with  all  tem- 
perance movements,  such  as  the  Sons  of  Temperance,  the 
■  Good  Templars,  of  which  during  the  sixties  there  was  a 
flourishing  lodge,  and  now  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union.  The  local  union  was  instituted  by  Mrs. 
Rosina  Damon  Evans.  Mrs.  Harvey  Alderman,  of  this 
village,  was  its  first  president.  During  the  first  years  of 
its  existence,  it  secured  the  services  of  Horace  Bemis,  of 
Hornellsville,  a  prominent  jurist  of  Western  New  York,  and 
none  who  heard  him  will  ever  forget  his  brilliant  address 
flelivered  in  the  IMethodist  Church.  Later,  in  1887,  P.  A. 
Burdick,  of  Alfred,  came  and  during  his  stay  there  occurred 
a  great  religious  as  well  as  temperance  revival,  for,  as 
some  remarked,  "Temperance  and  religion  should  walk 
hand  in  hand,  though  same  are  not  inclined  to  be  religious 
in  their  temperance,  nor  temperate  in  their  religion." 

SPIRITUALISM 

About  the  year  1852  or  "53,  a  young  girl  about  twelve 
years  of  age  by  the  name  of  Cora  L.  V.  Scott,  whose  mother, 
l^odensy,  was  a  daughter  of  Oliver  Butterfield,  began  speak- 
ing to  small  gatherings  of  .spiritualists  in  Cuba,  Rushford 
and  adjoining  towns.  Some  years  later  she  spoke  in  the 
Rushford  Academ)'.  when  G.  W.  F.  Buck  was  in  charge, 
from  the  subject,  "Correlation  and  Conservation  of  Force." 
She  had  no  opportunity  for  preparation  on  this  special 
theme,  as  the  topic  was  given  after  her  arrival  at  the  hall. 
Those  who  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  her  were  greatly 
interested  and  considered  the  subject  handled  in  an  eloquent 
and  logical  manner.  She  is  now  Mrs.  Cora  L.  V.  Scott 
Richmond,  of  Chicago,  where  she  has  been  speaking  many 

545 


Movements 

years  aiul  where  she  is  pastor  of  "The  Church  of  the  Soul." 
Every  summer  she  speaks  at  Lily  Dale,  Chautauqua  County. 

When  Spiritualism  is  mentioned  some  think  immediate- 
ly of  the  bloomers  worn  by  some  of  the  women,  and  the' 
long  hair  of  some  of  the  men,  supposing  these  things  were 
requirements;  but  this  is  a  mistake.  Many  outside  of  that 
belief  considered  the  short  dress  more  convenient  and  sani- 
tary, but  no  such  reason  was  ever  given  for  the  long  hair. 

About  fifty  years  ago,  many  Spiritualists  in  Rushford 
and  Farmersville  thought  it  best  to  unite  and  provide  a 
permanent  place  for  holding  their  meetings ;  accordingly  on 
what  is  known  as  the  "Old  Hubbard  Place"*  in  Farmers- 
ville, a  structure  was  built  and  used  as  a  Spiritualist  temple. 
It  was  in  size,  perhaps  sixteen  by  thirty  feet,  and  peculiar 
in  that  it  had  no  windows  and  was  entered  by  way  of  a  trap 
door.  A  few  years  ago,  there  were  many  of  our  towns- 
people who  had  attended  the  meetings  held  there. 

REVIVALS 

In  1857-1858  occurred  what  was  called  the  "Great 
Awakening."  It  did  not  depend  so  much  upon  any  leader  or 
preacher,  however  eloquent,  and  was  far  from  being  sec- 
tional or  denominational,  as  it  seemed  to  be  the  outgrowth 
of  a  need  felt  in  common  by  the  masses  of  the  people  who 
had  just  passed  through  the  great  financial  tornado  of  1857 
which  swept  over  the  land  and  gave  weight  to  the  truth 
that  "the  things  which  are  seen  are  temporal,  but  the  things 
which  arc  not  seen  are  eternal."  Old  residents  have  said 
that  though  the  town  felt  the  financial  depression  keenly, 
the  religious  awakening  was  of  incalculable  benefit. 

About   forty  years  ago,   a  company  of   men,   old   and 

*Now  owned  by  C.  G.  Wiser. 
546 


Revivals 

young,  called  the  "Praying  Band,"  came  into  this  county  to 
hold  meetings.  The  people  of  Rushford  felt  the  necessity 
of  a  more  general  attention  to  religious  matters,  so  they 
'were  invited  to  come  and  hold  a  series  of  meetings.  War- 
ren Damon,  a  prominent  member  of  the  Methodist  Church, 
and  W.  H.  Leavens,  who  was  in  the  employ  of  Wolcott 
Griffin,  went  to  Wiscoy,  then  Mixville,  after  them.  The 
band  consisted  of  eight  or  nine  members  of  which  Blakesley, 
Bolles,  Corey  and  Father  Hard  are  distinctly  remembered. 
The  meetings  were  successful,  arousing  the  whole  town, 
and  many  were  the  accessions  to  the  churches. 

Later,  in  1875-6,  the  waves  of  the  great  revival  move- 
ment under  Dwight  L.  Moody  reached  Rushford,  awaken- 
ing many  to  the  need  of  a  consecrated  life. 


547 


XXIV 
THE  PRESS 

THE  PRESS  IN  RUSH  FORD 
Eddy  C.  Gilbert 

WHEN  given  this  subject  our  first  question  was  which 
press  was  meant — printing  press,  clothes  press, 
cheese  press  or  cider  press,  as  all  these  have  played  their 
part  in  our  history. 

In  June,  1846,  the  first  printing  press  was  used  in 
Rushford,  when  H.  E.  Purdy  with  the  assistance  of  A.  P. 
Laning  founded  the  Republican  Era.  The  terms  were  a 
dollar  and  a  half  a  year  if  paid  in  advance,  two  dollars  if 
paid  within  the  year  and  twenty-five  cents  extra  when  de- 
livered at  the  door  of  village  subscribers.  In  1848  the 
price  was  reduced  to  one  dollar — twenty-five  cents  extra  if 
paid  in  produce.  Previous  to  this  the  news  must  have  been 
circulated  by  the  dressmakers,  the  traveling  shoemakers 
and  the  "setters"  in  the  village  stores.  Democratic  in  poli- 
tics, the  editorials  of  the  Republican  Era  during  the  \'an 
Buren-Cass  campaign  of  '48  furnished  information  similar 
to  that  of  the  city  papers  of  the  present.  The  news  was 
mainly  of  a  political  nature.  A  call  for  a  Democratic  Coun- 
ty Convention  to  be  held  at  Angelica  is  signed  by  A.  P. 
Eaning  as  (jue  of  the  committee — an  honor  his  nephew  has 
not  yet  attained.  A  crop  report  of  August,  1847,  which 
said  that  the  oat  crop  was  abundant,  corn  good  and  po- 
tatoes rotting  badly,  is  all  the  local  news  in  that  issue.  In 
another  issue,  the  local  news  is  confined  to  two  items,  one 
that  the  "abolitioners"  commenced  a  kind  of  four  day  meet- 
nig  in  this  place  on  Tuesday,  and  the  other  the  marriage  of 

548 


The  Press  in  Rush  ford 
Andrew  Kimball  and  Maria  Hardy.  It  was  a  county  paper ; 
there  were  no  seven  column  articles  on  base  ball,  no  men- 
tion of  Sunday  visits  at  Fairview,  or  the  reshingling  of  the 
oldest  hog  pen  in  Hardscrabble  or  any  of  the  newsy  locals 
from  the  school  districts  that  make  the  modern  newspaper. 
The  marriage  notices  were  in  the  old  conventional  form. 
Hence  we  know  not  who  was  there,  what  the  presents  were, 
or  whether  they  were  a  worthy  young  couple  and  had 
hosts  of  friends.  No  birth  notices — hence  we  conclude 
that  there  were  no  sweet  little  daughters  born  at  that 
period. 

A.  P.  Laning,  W.  A.  Stewart,  D.  W.  Leavens,  Grover 
Leaveps,  G.  L.  Walker  and  George  Bishop  have  cards  as 
lawyers.  The  physicians  mentioned  were  L.  B.  Johnson, 
W.  McCall,  H.  H.  Smith  and  James  Ward,  a  botanic  doc- 
tor.    These  men  were  all  located  in  Rush  ford  in  1847. 

In  general  advertising  there  were  James  and  Luther 
Gordon,  who  were  called  "the  boys,"  The  Empire  Dry  Goods 
Store;  Irwin  and  Remington,  The  People's  Store;  J.  D. 
Boardman ;  L.  R.  Skaats,  Marble  Factory ;  W.  McCall  and 
Company,  Drugs  and  Books ;  George  and  Doolittle,  who 
called  themselves  "the  little  men,"  Variety  Store ;  Clark  Mc- 
Call, Variety  Store ;  Miss  E.  Wing,  Millinery ;  H.  Hyde, 
Jeweler ;  S.  Root,  Chair  Factory ;  H.  Dockstader  and  C. 
Smith,  Tailors ;  Israel  Thompson,  Carriage  Making  and 
Blacksmithing,  he  also  continues  the  manufacture  of  axes 
and  mechanic's  edge  tools;  D.  Dunham,  Carriage  and 
Wagon  Manufactory ;  B.  F.  Lewellen,  Boots  and  Groceries ; 
S,  and  H.  K.  White,  Iron  Foundry,  Castings  of  all  descrip- 
tions, also  Plows  of  the  latest  and  most  improved  pattern  ; 
N.  McCall  advertises  eight  dozen  Scythes,  six  dozen  Scythe 
Snaths,  two  and  one-half  dozen  Forks  and  ten  dozen  Rakes. 
East   Rush  ford   is    represented  by    Haynes   and    Johnson. 

549 


The  Press 

Wagon  and  Carriage  Making;  D.  B.  and  J.  A.  Haynes, 
Cabinet  and  Chair  Making;  Place  and  Delano,  Blacksmith- 
ing,  Mill  Irons  a  specialty ;  G.  Grimard,  Grist  and  Flouring 
Mill;  M.  McCall,  East  Rushford  Linseed  Oil  Mill;  C.  Mc- 
Donald, Blacksmith  Shop — on  Angelica  Street  six  doors 
west  of  Crocker  Street  near  the  Hydraulics.  David  C. 
Smith  gives  notice  that  his  wife  Ruth  has  left  his  bed  and 
board.  All  persons  indebted  to  Chase  and  Gillman  must 
call  and  settle  immediately.  We  will  give  a  portion  of 
the  advertisements  of  two  men  who  but  a  few  years  ago 
were  familiar  figures  on  our  streets. 

"A  live  Painter  caught  and  tamed  so  as  to  be  perfectly 
harmless  and  of  great  service  to  man.  A.  L.  Adams  will 
give  his  special  attention  to  house  painting  on  the  Hook 
and  Ladder  Mop  System  or  with  the  brush  to  suit  em- 
ployers and  for  beauty  and  durability  of  workmanship  he 
challenges  competition.  The  Painter  can  be  seen  by  calling 
at  the  first  door  east  of  Clark  McCall's  Store,  Main  Street, 
Rushford." 

'Tro  Bono  Publico!  Peoples  Emporium  No.  i  Empire 
Block.  N.  A.  Hume,  after  many  years  of  patient  toil,  re- 
search and  experience  has  at  last  discovered  the  all  im- 
portant and  long-lost  secret  which  has  been  shrouded  in 
oblivion  since  the  days  of  the  immortal  Shakespeare,  that 
'there  is  a  cut  in  the  clothes  of  men  which  taken  at  the 
making  leads  on  to  fashion,'  and  is  now  prepared  to  ex- 
hibit specimens  of  his  taste  in  this  long  neglected  and  much 
abused  art  to  the  whole  civilized  world  and  more  particular- 
ly to  the  inhabitants  of  Rushford  and  vicinity  who  may  see 
fit  to  bestow  upon  him  their  patronage  in  the  tailoring  line. 
The  anti(|uated  and  abused  idea  that  it  takes  nine  tailors 
to  make  a  man  is  now  exploded.  The  maxim  more  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  advanced  age  in  which  we  live  is  that  'a 

550 


The  Press  in  Rushford 

Tailor  who  cannot  make  nine  men  is  considered  nnvvorthy 
to  be  classed  among  the  fraternity  of  artists.'  Tailoring 
in  common  with  the  sister  arts,— Poetry,  Painting  and  Sculp- 
ture— is  too  refined  and  ethereal  in  its  nature  to  be  appreci- 
ated by  the  mass  of  mankind.  To  ameliorate  the  condition 
of  suffering  humanity  in  general,  he  has  opened  for  sale  a 
choice  and  well-selected  stock  of  Ready-made  Clothing. 
Persons  wishing  to  buy  good  clothing  will  find  it  to  their 
interest  to  call  and  examine  his  stock  before  purchasing 
the  out-of-style,  second-hand,  miserable  and  flimsy  trash, 
generally  kept  in  Clothing  Stores." 

Patent  medicine  advertising  occupied  an  entire  page. 
There  appeared  The  Infallible  Bug  Bane,  Balsam  of 
Naptha  and  Wau-a-hoo,  Extract  of  Yellow  Dock  and  Sar- 
saparilla,  Indian  Pulmonary  Balsam  and  Vegetable  Lithon- 
triptic,  with  the  usual  testimonials  from  Horace  Greeley  to 
Clark  McCall. 

A  notice  was  published  in  1846  that  an  application 
would  be  made  to  the  next  legislature  for  an  act  to  incor- 
porate the  village  of  Rushford.  In  October,  1848,  the  Re- 
publican Era  was  removed  to  Angelica. 

The  first  copy  of  the  Weekly  Nezvs  Letter  was  issued 
February  5,  1859,  by  H.  H.  Chapen,  who  was  then  only 
nineteen  years  of  age.  This  issue  contains  the  time  card  of 
the  New  York  and  Erie  R.  R.  for  Cuba,  and  the  arrival 
and  departure  of  mails  from  Rushford;  daily  mail  from 
Cuba  and  Belvidere  and  three  times  a  week  from  Arcade, 
Fillmore  and  Franklinville ;  S.  Hardy  postmaster. 

The  following  advertisements  are  found  in  the  Nezvs 
Letter  of  1859:  J.  A.  Hubbell,  Draper  and  Tailor,  who 
also  advertises  to  do  machine  stitching  and  hemming;  Globe 
Hotel,  William  C.  Gray,  proprietor;  White  and  Blanchard, 
Iron  Foundry;  Rushford  Academy  of   Music,  J.   Vickery, 

S5I 


Tlie   Press 

Principal;  W'oodwortli's  Variety  Store,  Everything  in  the 
line  of  (iroceries  and  Provisions  kept  constantly  on  hand  ;  H. 
Howe,  Dealer  in  Saddles,  Harness,  Trunks,  Valises,  etc. ; 
Mrs.  II.  R.  Palmer  invites  the  attention  of  the  Ladies  of 
Rush  ford  to  her  new  assortment  of  Spring  and  Summer 
Millinery  Goods;  Tousley  and  Chamberlain,  Manufacturers 
and  Wholesale  Dealers  in  Crackers,  Candy  and  Cigars ;  L. 
(i.  Beecher  is  better  than  ever  prepared  (with  a  new  lot  of 
chemicals)  to  take  pictures  on  glass,  iron,  leather  or  paper; 
(ialpin  and  Tubbs,  successors  to  Merryfield  and  Galpin. 
Cabinet  Ware  and  Chairs.  They  keep  constantly  on  hand 
Coffins  of  all  sizes  at  the  following  rates  : — Large  size  Cherry 
Coffins,  neatly  trimmed  $6.00;  Pine,  Large  Size,  $3.00; 
Small.  $2.00;  Black  Walnut,  $8.00.  Having  a  new  and  ele- 
gant Hearse  we  will  attend  funerals  at  any  distance  within 
five  miles  free  of  charge. 

B.  T.  Roberts  will  hold  a  meeting  in  this  village  com- 
mencing February  25,  1859.  The  Editor  advertises  for 
news,  and  .says  his  columns  are  open  to  all  religious  and 
other  societies  having  a  worthy  end  in  view.  A  St.  Valen- 
tine's Ball  is  advertised  to  take  place  at  the  Globe  Hotel 
Monday  Eve,  the  fifteenth.  Mr.  (iray  extends  an  invitation 
to  all  lovers  of  dancing.  A  "good  time  may  be  expected." 
The  local  news  consisted  of  two  marriages  and  two  deaths. 
No  comments,  so  we  do  not  know  how  the  brides  were 
dressed,  or  what  out-of-town  people  attended  the  funeral. 

The  Editor  must  have  enjoyed  a  joke,  as  fun  is  on 
every  page.  The  hoo])-skirt  period  was  at  its  height.  "  'The 
marriage  of  Mr.  Cooper  to  Miss  Staves  is  announced.  The 
result  will  probably  be  little  barrels!'  There  is  nothing  more 
certain  in  this  age  since  'hoops'  are  so  abundant."  "The 
lady  who  burst  into  tears  has  been  put  together  again,  and 
is  now  wearing  hoops  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  the  acci- 

552 


The  Press  in  Rush  ford 

dent."  "Ill  front  of  a  certain  literary  institution  in  a  neigh- 
boring town  may  be  seen  the  sign :  'Smith  and  Huggs,  Select 
School.'     Smith  teaches  the  boys  and  Huggs  the  girls." 

From  the  discontinuance  of  the  News  Letter  Rush  ford 
was  without  a  local  paper  until  the  Spectator  was  founded 
in  1878  by  Frank  11.  Smith.  In  1883  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  present  editor  and  proprietor,  W.  F.  Benja- 
min. It  now  has  a  subscription  list  of  twenty-three  hundred 
and  excels  in  local  news. 


553 


XXV 

RUSHFORD 

AX  EDITORIAL  ENTITLED  "RUSHFORD"  BY  H.  E. 
PURDY  IN  THE  "REPUBLICAN  ERA"  OF 
JULY  22,  1846 

IT  is  but  a  few  years  since  our  beautiful  village  com- 
menced springing  into  existence.  It  is  now  growing 
more  rapidly  than  any  village  (excepting  Dansville)  in 
Western  New  York.  While  every  other  place  has  been 
borne  down  by  pressures  and  the  suspension  of  public  works. 
Rush  ford  has  advanced  steadily  on  in  growth  and  pros- 
perity. 

It  is  now  the  largest  village  in  the  county.  It  has  more 
enterprise  and  industry,  better  mechanics  and  more  busi- 
ness energy  than  any  other  village  of  like  advantages  in  the 
State. 

Surrounded,  as  it  is,  by  a  rich  farming  country,  now 
reaching  a  very  high  state  of  cultivation,  it  must,  of  neces- 
sity become  a  center  and  focus  of  business.  Five  years 
ago  what  is  now  Main  Street  was  a  highway  bounded  by 
vacant  lots,  and  the  very  spot  upon  which  stands  the  block 
in  which  our  office  is  located,  was  a  pasture  hemmed  in  by 
a  log  fence.  Several  new  buildings  are  now  under  progress 
of  erection,  and  others  are  to  be  commenced  the  present 
season.  Every  thing  denotes  a  real  and  substantial  growth 
— one  which  is  required  by  the  increasing  trade  and  busi- 
ness demands  of  its  inhabitants.  We  have  already  ten 
stores  of  different  kinds  and  more  are  to  be  added  to  the 
list  this  fall.     Almost  every  branch  of  the  mechanic  arts  is 


554 


Rush  ford  Village  in  1848 

carried  on,  and  we  know  of  no  mechanic  but  what  is  doing 
a  good,  money-making  business. 

Under  every  consideration,  Rushford  asks  to  be  pointed 
to  a  rival  in  prosperity. 


RL'SHFORD  VILLAGE  IN  1848 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

STEPHEN  PARKER  was  the  landlord  in  Cephas 
Young's  old  tavern  on  Commercial  Street;*  this  hotel 
stood  on  the  lot  now  owned  by  Airs.  James  G.  Benjamin; 
south  of  it  was  the  blacksmith  shop  of  D.  S.  Dvmham,  back 
of  which  was  the  wagon  shop  of  James  T.  Wier  and  Albert 
Gage.  North  of  the  hotel  was  the  store  of  Truman  Swift, f 
a  man  who  could  not  keep  books,  but  who  could  carry  the 
accounts  of  a  day  in  his  head  if  his  son  DeAlton  were 
away.  Across  the  road  from  the  store,  James  Thirds  had 
a  tailor  shop.  In  February  W.  White,  a  former  partner  of 
Truman  Swift,  was  occupying  a  building  on  Commercial 
Street  five  doors  from  the  corner,  selling  "seasonable  goods 
of  all  varieties."  His  store  stood  on  the  land  between  E.  L. 
Slocum's  and  Mrs.  Carrie  Swetland's  houses ;  but  it  was  not 
long  before  he  moved  into  the  building  now  occupied  as  a 
dwelling  by  Mrs.  Edna  King.  At  this  time  Mr.  White 
lived  in  the  house  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Swetland. 

On  Commercial  Street,  at  head  of  Main  Street,  stood 
the  Globe  Hotel,  J.  A.  Colby,  proprietor.  On  the  corner  of 
Main  and  L'pper  Streets,  in  Oramel  Griffin's  old  store,  was 
the  People's  Store  of  Irwin  &  Remington,  where  one  could 
buy  anything  from  a  scythe  to  a   French  bonnet.     Across 

*Now  Upper  Street. 

fThe  grandfather  of  Truman  Horton. 

555 


Rush  ford 

the  road  on  the  corner  stood  the  store  of  J.  D.  Boardman 
who  was  "determined  not  to  be  undersold  by  any  establish- 
ment in  Rushford,  the  Gordon  Block  not  excepted."  The 
house  where  Mrs.  Julia  Benson  and  daughter  Mary  live 
was  the  home  of  Lyman  Congdon,  north  of  which  was  his 
shoe  shop;  south  of  his  house  was  the  blacksmith  shop  of 
J.  G.  Osborn. 

"James's  old  store"  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Church 
Streets,  was  called  the  Empire  Store  or  the  Gordon  Block ; 
in  this  block  were  the  general  store  of  J.  &  L.  Gordon,  whose 
"goods  were  like  race  horses  because  they  went  so  fast;" 
the  tailor  shop  of  N.  A.  Hume;  and,  on  the  second  floor, 
the  office  of  the  Republican  Era.  On  the  opposite  corner 
was  the  Furnace  of  S.  &  H.  K.  White.  Across  the  road 
from  the  Gordon  Block  and  just  east  of  the  Methodist 
Chapel  was  the  law  office  of  A.  P.  Laning;  the  building  has 
recently  been  moved  to  the  back  part  of  the  lot.  The  law 
office  of  G.  L.  Walker  was  upstairs  in  the  Furnace. 

On  Main  Street  nearly  opposite  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  TFarmon  Hyde  kept  a  jewelry  store,  where  one 
could  buy  not  only  jewelry,  but  silk  for  purses,  gold  pencils, 
flutes  and  snuff  boxes.  It  is  now  used  as  a  dwelling.  Just 
east  of  Mr.  Hyde's  jewelry  store,  Harry  Howe,  a  harness- 
maker,  lived ;  his  shop  was  east  of  his  house. 

In  the  block  spoken  of  the  year  before  as  "the  new  build- 
ing of  McCall  &  Adams"*  were  the  Variety  Store  of  George  & 
Doolittle  and,  in  the  basement,  the  tailoring  establishment 
of  Henry  Dockstader.f  This  building  was  afterwards  called 
the  Corinthian  Block  because  of  a  large  pillar  which  stood 
at  the  southeast  corner  of  the  porch ;  later  it  was  called  the 
Adams  Block ;  now  it  is  the  Thomas  Block. 
♦Tacoh  McCall  and  Archibald  Adams. 

tin  March  James  Thirds  and  Henry  Dockstader  entered   into 
partnership. 

556 


Riishford  Village  in  1848 

On  the  corner  of  Main  and  Lewellen  Streets  stood  the 
Variety  Store  of  Clark  McCall,  brother  of  Dr.  Wm.  Mc- 
Call,  where  one  could  buy  pills,  caps  or  crowbars.  The 
Rushford  Tin-Ware  and  Stove  Store  of  Isaiah  Lathrop  oc- 
cupied the  corner  of  Main  and  BulTalo  Streets.  The  first 
door  east  of  this  building  was  the  Chair  Factory  of  Selah 
Root.  In  the  Union  Block,  which  joined  the  Chair  Factory, 
were  the  Drug  and  Book  Store  of  Dr.  Wm.  McCall  &  Co. 
(No.  5)  and  the  law  offices  of  Grover  Leavens  and  George 
Bishop.  For  a  few  days.  Mr.  J.  H.  Mattison  took  rooms 
in  the  Union  Block  where  he  executed  Daguerreotype  Like- 
nesses in  the  most  approved  style.  "Secure  the  shadow  ere 
the  substance  fade."  A  part  of  the  Union  Block  was  raised, 
making  a  third  story  which  was  used  as  a  public  hall.  This 
building  burned  more  than  twenty  years  ago. 

The  Washington  House  (Temperance)  is  now  the  Tar- 
bell  House ;  Dr.  William  McCall  was  the  proprietor.  On  the 
corner  of  West  Main  and  Lower  Streets,  Nelson  McCall 
kept  a  general  store.  In  this  store  was  the  postoffice — James 
McCall,  postmaster.  Across  the  road  from  McCall's  store, 
on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Lower  Streets,  stood  the  dry- 
goods  store  of  Charles  Gillman*  and  James  Davidson.  Just 
east  of  this  store  was  the  wagon  shop  and  next  the  black- 
smith shop  of  Israel  Thompson.  Across  the  road  and  west 
of  W.  H.  Thomas'  house  (then  Mr.  Howser's)  was  the 
blacksmith  shop  of  Alpheus  Howser.  Where  Mrs.  B.  B. 
Heald's  millinery  store  stands,  Smith  Tuller  had  a  shop 
where  from  lambs'  wool  which  he  collected  from  the  farm- 
ers, he  made  felt,  and  from  the  felt,  he  made  hats. 

Charles  H.  Smith,  the  "Knight  of  the  Shears,"  lived  on 
Buffalo  Street  in  the  house  now  owned  by  the  Crockers; 

*Cha.se  &  Gillinan  dissolved  partnership  February  i.  Charles 
Gillman  lived  east  of  the   Presbyterian   Church. 

557 


Rush  ford 

north  of  this  house  was  the  shoe  shop  of  James  Green,  in 
his  dwelHng;  south  of  Mr.  Smith's  house  was  the  cabinet 
shop  of  John  and  William  Merryfield.  The  tannery  and 
shoe  shop  of  Joseph  Bell  were  on  the  west  side  of  this 
street.  On  Lower  Street  toward  Gordonville  in  the  house 
now  owned  by  John  J.  Thomas,  John  Doland  lived ;  his 
shoe  shop  was  south  of  his  house.  In  Gordonville  were  the 
woolen  factory  and  gristmill.  On  the  Caneadea  road,  on 
the  site  of  Mrs.  Luther  Thomas'  home,  Richard  Adams  had 
a  shoe  shop. 

The  Academy  was  not  yet  built ;  but  during  this  period 
there  were  select  schools  where  higher  branches  were  taught. 
The  schoolhouse  in  the  west  district  was  on  West  Main 
Street  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  near  the  burying  ground;  H. 
A.  Kimball  taught  the  summer  school  and  B.  F.  Perry* 
and  Sarah  Mitchell  the  winter  school.  The  little  red  school- 
house  in  the  east  district  was  between  two  hills  and  near 
Indian  Creek.  There  were  four  churches — the  Baptist,  the 
Rev.  E.  L.  Harris,  pastor;  the  Methodist  Episcopal,  the 
Rev.  Chauncey  S.  Baker  pastor  before  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence, and  the  Rev.  John  McEuen  after;  the  Presbyterian, 
the  Rev.  S.  A.  Rawson  pastor;  and  the  Universalist,  the 
Rev.  Jacob  Saxe  pastor.     The  churches  were  well  attended. 

Orville  Boardman  was  supervisor  and  Harvey  George 
town  clerk. 

The  location  of  Skaats'  Marble  Factory  is  not  known. 
When  Mrs.  Achsah  Champlin  was  asked  concerning  it, 
she  said,  "I  do  not  remember  the  name,  I  am  sorry ;  but  if 
I  bore  the  name  of  Skaats  I  wouldn't  want  anyone  to  re- 
member mine." 

♦Benjamin  F.  Perry,  son  of  Ebenezer  P.  Perry. 


558 


List  of  Letters 

NOTES. 

Truman  Swift's  store  is  now  owned  by  Seward  MulH- 
ken  and  stands  on  the  high  land  near  the  First  Burying 
Ground.  Clark  McCall's  store  is  now  Dr.  Bixby's  farm 
house. 

The  "little  red  schoolhouse"  was  used  by  Samuel  Lewis 
as  a  carpenter  shop;  it  was  torn  down  by  Charles  Tujler  in 
1907. 

After  the  Gothic  schoolhouse  was  built  on  the  back 
street,  the  old  schoolhouse  on  West  Main  Street  was  used 
by  Samuel  Thompson,  and  later  by  Alarshall  Nye,  as  a  car- 
penter shop;  it  is  now  a  carriage  house  on  the  farm  of  Eddy 
C.  Gilbert. 

The  Merryfield  cabinet  shop  is  the  meat  market  of 
Frank  W.  Damon. 


LIST  OF  LETTERS  REMAINING  IN  THE  POSTOF- 
FICE  AT  RUSHFORD,  JANUARY  i,  1848 

Adams,  Sylvester  Hopkins,    E.    M.    &    W.    A. 

Alderman,  Amba  Stacy 

Brainard,  Adaliga  Lumis,  Wm. 

Branch,  Hulda  Moore,  Richard 

Clark,  Amzi  Orcutt.  Lucinda 

Clark,   George  Phettyplace,  Wm. 

Cole,  Orange  Perry,  Jones 

Delamater,  J.  H.  Peck,  Elijah 

Dockstader,  H.   F.,  3                  Reynolds,  Lewis 

Frost,  Lucien  Shepard,  W.  F. 

Eastman,  Mrs.   Lydia  Silsby,  Harry 

Eaton.  Aaron  Slater,  John 

559 


Rush  ford 

Coforth,  Wm.  Tubbs,  James 

Gilbert,  David  B.  \'alentine,  Stephen 

Tliirlbert,  Hannah  Woodworth,  Luther 
Hews,  Richard 


STREETS  OF  RUSHFORD 
•  19 10.  1848. 

Main  Main 

L'pper   Commercial 

Lower  Olean 

West  Main Ellicott 

Concrete Lewellen* 

Buffalo  Buffalo 

Church  East  Cross  ( 1859) 

Lewellen,  back.  Cemetery Grave  Lane 


A  COMPARISON 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

SOME  of  the  things  Rush  ford  people  were  engaged  in 
February.  1838,  as  shown  by  an  extract  from  a  letter 
written  by  Mrs.  Abraham  J.  Lyon. 

"Emeline  goes  to  singing  school,  likewise  to  dancing 
school,  and  Eben  goes  too.  There  is  everything  going  oil 
here.  There  is  a  meeting  here  that  has  held  two  weeks. 
.-\chsah.  Hiram  and  Elijah.f  George  Swift.  Simon  and  Laura 

*P).  F.  Lewellen  lived  where  Marcus  Eaton  now  lives,  on  the 
corner  of  Concrete  and  Lewellen  Streets.  The  name  Lewellen  was 
first  given  to  what  is  now  Concrete  Street.  On  this  street  about 
where  A.  M.  Tarbell's  warehouse  now  is,  stood  Mr.  Lewellen's 
carpenter  shop.  ^ 

t.Vhsah,  Hiram  and  Elijah  were  children  of  Cromwell  and 
Zeruah   Pratt   Bennett. 

.s6o 


A  Comparison 

Gordon,  Sam  Gordon's  wife,  all  of  Tarbel's  family,  Dorothy 
PMerce,  and  Bill  Kingsbury — these  are  not  a  quarter  part  of 
the  converts." 

Some  of  the  things  Rush  ford  people  were  engaged  in 
February,  1910: 

The  first  of  the  month  the  Methodist  and  Baptist 
Churches  held  union  meetings  in  the  Methodist  Church. 
They  were  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Lewis  R.  Williams,  late  from 
Wales,  who  edified  the  people  by  his  heartfelt  singing  and 
his  illumination  of  the  Scriptures. 

The  annual  Missionary  dinner  was  served  at  the  Bap- 
tist parsonage.  It  was  an  enjoyable  gathering  because  of 
the  freedom  and  good  cheer  that  prevailed. 

A  W\  C.  T.  U.  silver  medal  contest  took  place  at  the 
Methodist  Church.  The  judges  were  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Pike, 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Bush  and  Shirley  Babbitt.  Florence  Brady 
won  the  medal. 

One  evening,  facing  a  wet  snow  storm  from  the  east. 
Miss  Ellen  L}'man's  Sunday  School  class  and  invited  guests 
rode  to  the  hospitable  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  W.  Gilbert 
at  Rushford  Station.  There  was  spread  a  bountiful  repast 
to  which  all  contributed.  The  company  were  entertained 
by  songs,  charades  and  other  amusements.  They  returned 
home  in  a  driving  storm  from  the  west. 

The  Sunday  School  class  of  Martin  Lyon,  with  other 
guests,  gathered  at  the  home  of  Mr.  Lyon  to  make  him  a 
surprise  party.  Clair  Phelps,  the  infant  son  of  the  Rev.  F. 
A.  Johnson,  made  his  first  appearance  in  society  upon  this 
occasion.  The  evening  was  pleasantly  passed  in  conversa- 
tion and  listening  to  the  graphophone. 

On  February  14th  the  Sesame  Club  met  with  Mrs.  F. 
E.  \\1iite  and  on  the  same  evening  the  Cynthian  Club  met 
with   Mrs.  H.   E.  Tarbell.     At  each  place  lessons  were  re- 

561 


Rushford 

cited,  refreshments  served  and  St.  \'alentine's  day  ob- 
served. 

About  thirty  of  the  friends  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wilham 
Bush  made  them  a  surprise  party  at  their  home. 

A  party  was  given  by  Mrs.  Fannie  McCall  for  her  chil- 
dren, Ethel  and  Gordon. 

A  dance  was  held  in  Podonque. 

On  February  22nd,  after  their  dinner  at  Romain  W. 
Benjamin's,  eighteen  women  of  the  Relief  Corps,  carrying 
flags,  with  A.  J.  Lyon  as  standard  bearer,  were  taken  by 
Mr.  Benjamin  for  a  ride  in  a  hayrack  drawn  by  a  pair  of 
oxen.  The  driver  would  say  to  the  men  whom  he  met  with 
horses,  "Look  out  for  your  horses ;  take  the  number  of  my 
auto;  you  must  take  your  own  risk."  The  entire  turnout 
was  a  picturesque  and  patriotic  spectacle.  "Old  Glory" 
seemed  to  gleam  in  the  bright  sunshine,  midst  the  snow- 
drifts. 

On  the  evening  of  February  22nd,  a  number  of  men 
whose  wives  are  members  of  the  Cynthian  Club  gave  a  ban- 
quet in  Agricultural  Hall  to  which  they  invited  the  Cyn- 
thians.  The  hall  was  decorated  with  the  national  emblems ; 
the  favors  were  cherries  tied  with  yellow,  the  Cynthian 
color;  and  on  the  place  cards  were  the  words  "The  Best 
Men  on  Earth  versus  the  Cynthians."  Songs  were  sung  by 
the  hosts  who,  when  encored,  returned  to  sing  original  songs 
abounding  in  wit  and  humor  aimed  at  the  guests. 

Friday  evening,  February  25th,  at  the  Academy  Hall, 
the  Sunshine  Club,  consisting  of  the  following  members: 
Ethel  Agett,  Ethel  Baker,  Florence  Brady,  Flora  Frost, 
Hazel  Hadley,  Florence  Horton,  Ethel  Jenks,  Mary  Johnson, 
Violet  Johnson,  Imogene  Lane,  Blanche  Lane,  Myrtle  Lane, 
Lucile  McFarland,  Libbie  Owens,  Eva  Owens,  Pearl  Tapp 
and  Pauline  King,  all  members  of  the  Sunday  School  class 

562 


Jesse   P.   Bixby,  M.   D.,  and  Grandson,   Clarence   Wilmot 


Rush  ford 

(if  Mrs.  A.  M.  Tarbell,  gave  a  delightful  entertainment.  Six- 
teen girls,  dressed  in  white,  having  around  their  heads  dark 
bands  ornamented  with  clusters  of  pink  roses,  and  around 
their  necks  untied  ribbons  also  ornamented  with  clusters  of 
roses,  marched  upon  the  stage  to  music.  In  the  series  of 
movements  the  climax  was  reached  when  of  the  ribbons  a 
pagoda  was  formed.  After  the  fancy  drill  and  march,  the 
band  discoursed  music  which  fell  upon  appreciative  ears. 
The  next  and  last  number  was  a  farce,  "The  Widow  Snig- 
gles." Widow  Sniggles  in  black,  with  her  seven  daughters 
of  varied  gifts  and  in  fitting  costumes,  made  a  picture  not 
easily  forgotten. 


RUSHFORD 
H.  J.  W.  G. 

RUSHFORD,  township  five,  range  two,  of  the  Holland 
Purchase,  is  situated  in  the  northwestern  portion  of 
Allegany  County,  with  Centerville  on  the  north,  Caneadea 
on  the  east,  New  Hudson  on  the  South,  and  Farmersville, 
Cattaraugus  County,  on  the  west.  The  township  is  six  miles 
square.  The  population  in  1910  was  1,262.  The  surface  is 
liilly;  the  center  of  the  town  is  1,517  feet  in  height;  the 
highest  elevation  of  land,  Taylor  Hill,  is  2,100  feet  above 
sea  level.  It  is  well  watered  by  Caneadea  Creek  and  its 
tributaries,  of  which  Rush  and  Indian  Creeks  are  the  larg- 
est. The  scenery  is  always  picturesque,  whether  in  the 
spring  with  its  tender  green  or  in  the  autumn  with  its  gor- 
geous coloring  or  in  the  winter  when  the  drifts  pile  high. 
I'.ecause  of  its  timber  and  water  power  Rushford  once  led 
the  county  in  manufacturing,  but  its  chief  wealth  today  is 

564 


Rush  ford 

in  agriculture,  especially  dairying.     Maple  syrup  and  sugar 
of  fine  quality  are  manufactured. 

The  village  of  Rushford,  called  by  the  early  settlers 
The  Center,  is  in  the  center  of  the  town.  It  is  laid  out  in 
three  squares  and  one  flatiron.  That  portion  of  the  village 
south  of  the  flatiron  is  called  Gordonville.  East  Rushford, 
two  miles  from  the  center,  sometime  called  Honeyville,  con- 
sists of  a  small  collection  of  dwellings,  a  schoolhouse,  a  saw- 
mill, run  by  Leslie  McElheney,  annd  a  gristmill,  run  by  Clar- 
ence Stearns. 

The  Buffalo  &  Susquehanna  Railroad  traverses  the  east- 
ern portion  of  the  town  about  one  mile.  The  station,  called 
Rushford,  is  four  miles  from  the  Tarbell  House. 

On  the  north  side  of  Main  Street,  the  second  building 
west  of  the  center  of  town,  is  the  Thomas  Block  in  which 
are  the  Telephone  Office,  W.  W.  Thomas  manager,  the 
People's  Bank  of  Howden  &  Hardy  and  the  grocery  of  W. 
H.  Woods.  Next  is  the  Concrete  Block  containing  on  the 
first  floor  the  drug  and  department  store  of  E.  C.  Gilbert, 
the  clothing  store  of  F.  E.  White  and  the  postoffice — W. 
H.  Thomas  postmaster — and  on  the  second  floor  the  Masonic 
Hall  where  beside  the  Freemasons,  the  Odd  Fellows,*  the 
Knights  of  the  Maccabees  and  the  Ladies  of  the  Maccabees 
meet ;  the  dental  office  of  Dr.  Wm.  W.  Bush  is  also  on  this 
floor.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  are  the  harness 
shop  of  Myron  Claus,  and  the  Brick  Block  which  contains 
on  the  first  floor  the  furniture  store  of  W.  F.  Benjamin  and 
the  dry  goods  and  grocery  store  of  J.  G.  James  &  Son,  and 
on  the  second  floor  the  office  of  the  Rushford  Spectator, 
and  the  law  office  of  R.  B.  Laning.     South  of  the  Brick 

*Officers— Noble  Grand,  E.  D.  Hillary;  Vice  Grand,  A.  P. 
Benjamin;  Warden,  H.  E.  Austin;  Chaplain,  Charles  Hall;  Treas- 
urer, W.  W.  Thomas;  Recording  Secretary,  L.  E.  Hardy;  Financial 
Secretary,  J.  A.  Benjamin. 

566 


Rush  ford 

Ijlock  is  the  millinery  store  of  Mrs.  B.  B.  Heald ;  farther 
clown  the  street  is  the  hardware  store  of  W.  W.  Merrill; 
next  door  and  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Lower  Streets 
is  the  dry  goods  and  grocery  store  of  S.  E.  Taylor  &  Son. 
On  the  corner  of  West  Main  and  Lower  Streets  is  the  meat 
market  of  F.  W.  Damon ;  just  south  of  the  market  is  the 
blacksmith  shop  of  Herbert  Austin.  The  Tarbell  House  is 
on  the  corner  of  West  Main  and  Buffalo  Streets.  The  shoe 
shoi>of  Robert  Murray  is  on  Buffalo  street.  On  the  corner 
of  Main  and  L'pper  Streets  stands  the  hardware  and  grocery 
store  of  F.  H.  Metcalf  &  Co.  Donald  Sower.sby's  blacksmith 
shop  is  on  Upper  Street.  The  shop  of  Arthur  Alderman, 
a  worker  in  wood,  is  near  his  home  on  Upper  Street.  The 
wagon  shop  of  J.  G.  Benjamin  is  on  Upper  Street,  and  that 
of  W.  K.  Baldwin  on  Lower  Street  near  Gordonville.  The 
gristmill  and  sawmill  of  F.  G.  Gordon  is  west  of  the  point 
of  the  flatiron.  In  the  Hardy  Block  on  Main  Street  is  the 
barber  shop  of  Charles  Beaumont.  Cement  blocks  are  man- 
ufactured by  W.  W.  Thomas  on  Main  Street  west  of  Agri- 
cultural Hall. 

The  cheese  factories  in  the  town  of  Rush  ford  are  the 
Rushford,  owned  by  C.  J.  Elmer;  West  Branch,  by  J.  F. 
James  tS:  Son;  Hardy's  Corners,  by  Charles  Pettit;  Po- 
don(|ue,  by  Peter  Loftis ;  Brookside,  by  Milton  Gordon ; 
Kelloggville  and  McGrawville,  by  Frank  Hogg. 

The  physicians  are  Dr.  J.  P.  Bixby  on  Buft"alo  Street, 
Dr.  F.  C.  Ballard  on  Lower  Street,  and  Dr.  E.  D.  Kilmer 
on  West  Main  Street. 

In  the  High  School  six  teachers  are  employed;  and 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  pupils  are  in  attendance.  The 
school  has  always  ranked  well  in  the  Regents'  examinations  ; 
one  of  the  pupils  received  a  96-count  certificate  with  honor. 
The  members  of  the  school  board  are  Charles  L.  Metcalf, 

568 


Rush  ford 

president ;  W.  H.  Leavens,  secretary ;  D.  W.  Woods,  Dr. 
E.  D.  Kilmer,  F.  W.  Damon  and  B.  H.  Lane. 

The  entire  membership  of  the  four  churches,  including 
the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  on  Rush  Creek,  is  three 
hundred  and  twenty-seven. 

The  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Cnion  meets  once 
in  two  weeks  at  the  home  of  one  of  the  members.  Mrs. 
Sophia  E.  Taylor  is  the  president.  The  town  has  had  no 
license  since  1886. 

There  are  two  literary  clubs  in  town.  The  officers  of 
the  Cynthian  Club  are  Mrs.  W.  W.  Merrill,  presi- 
dent; Mrs.  Charles  Beaumont,  vice-president;  Mrs.  Edna 
King,  secretary ;  Mrs.  W'.  H.  Leavens,  treasurer,  and 
Aliss  Ellen  Lyman,  leader.  The  subject  for  study  is  the 
"History  of  Rome."  The  officers  of  the  Sesame  Club  are 
Mrs.  Wm.  W.  Bush,  president;  Mrs.  T.  P.  Poate,  vice  presi- 
dent ;  Miss  Jennie  White,  secretary ;  Mrs.  A.  M.  Tarbell, 
treasurer ;  Mrs.  Jennie  Westcott,  conductor ;  and  Mrs.  E.  C. 
Gilbert,  expositor.  The  subjects  for  study  for  1910-11  are 
"Historical  Geography  of  Bible  Lands"  and  selected  poems 
of  Tennyson.  Each  club  meets  Monday  evening,  the  Cvn- 
thian  weekly,  the  Sesame  fortnightly,  about  seven  months 
of  the  year. 

The  musical  organizations  are  the  band  and  the  orches- 
tra. 

Members  of  the  band :  Dr.  E.  D.  Kilmer,  leader,  solo 
cornet ;  Kendall  Hardy,  solo  cornet ;  Clare  R.  Davis,  first 
cornet;  Abram  P.  Benjamin,  tenor;  Greydon  R.  Davis,  trom- 
bone; DeWitt  Stone,  solo  alto;  Arthur  Alderman,  alto; 
Otho  Olthof ,  alto ;  Kenneth  Damon,  alto ;  W.  W.  Thomas, 
baritone;  D.  D.  Gordon,  b-flat  bass;  Warren  Hardy,  tuba; 
Allen  Morrison,  snare  drum. 

Members  of  the  orchestra :    Dr.  F.  C.  Ballard,  first  vio- 

569 


a 
S 
o 
U 


J2    rt 


H 


Rush  ford 

lin;  Mrs.  J.  A.  James,  first  violin;  Kendall  Hardy,  second 
violin ;  Mrs.  F.  C.  Ballard,  piano ;  Miss  Bessie  Thomas,  first 
cornet ;  Clare  D.  Davis,  first  cornet ;  Warren  Hadley,  tuba. 

The  politics  of  the  town  is  shown  by  the  presidential 
vote  in  1908:  William  Taft,  248;  William  J.  Bryan,  60; 
Eugene  Chafin,  32;  Gilhaus,  i.  Charles  E.  Hughes  received 
255  votes  for  governor.  It  is  not  rare,  however,  for  the 
supervisor  or  town  clerk  or  one  of  the  justices  to  be  a  Dem- 
ocrat or  Prohibitionist. 

Although  the  village  is  not  incorporated,  the  walks  are 
excellent.  Not  long  since  a  visitor  said  that  he  believed 
Rushford  was  the  best  painted  place  in  the  State.  A  public- 
spirited  man  each  night  lights  the  lamps  on  Main  Street 
and,  when  all  is  still,  with  his  lantern  goes  about  the  streets 
to  see  if  "all  is  well." 

May,  1910,  work  was  begun  on  the  cement  house  of 
John  G.  James  and  in  June  of  the  same  year  work  was 
commenced  on  the  State  road  which  is  to  extend  from  the 
Gordonville  bridge  to  Rushford  Station.  This  is  the  first 
macadamized  State  road  surveyed  in  Allegany  County.  The 
first  survey  was  made  when  Frank  Wayland  Higgins  was 
governor  of  New  York  State. 

The  Rushford  Cemetery  is  especially  well  kept.  Much 
credit  is  due  Ralph  B.  Laning  for  its  fine  appearance.  The 
much  improved  appearance  of  the  First  Burying  Ground  has 
been  brought  about  largely  through  the  efforts  of  Ansel 
Miner  Taylor  and  his  son  Frank. 

There  has  always  been  little  of  the  spirit  of  caste  in 
the  place ;  after  James  Gordon  moved  to  Rockport,  he  said 
that  he  often  thought  of  Rushford  with  no  one  rich,  no  one 
destitute,  everyone  respected  if  he  behaved  himself.  Rush- 
ford village,  largely  a  residence  place  for  retired  farmers, 
contains  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven  dwellings;  it  has  a 

571 


Rush  ford 

tidy,  well-to-do  appearance  and  a  quiet  air,  but  there  is  in 
the  town  much  power,  else  how  could  it  have  a  great  cen- 
tennial, a  history  of  the  town  and  a  State  road,  all  within 
four  years. 

The  needs  of  the  town  are  an  increased  attendance  at 
church,  a  stronger  town  spirit  and  a  railroad. 

The  attitude  of  those  who  have  spent  a  considerabl 
portion  of  their  lives  in  Rush  ford,  is  like  that  of  Wilson  i 
Gordon,  who  says, 

O  Heaven  as  it  is  described. 

So  beautiful  and  fair. 
Would  be  no  Paradise  to  me 

If  Rushford  people  were  not  there. 


i 


^^ 


5/2 


to 

o 

(t> 

CO 
O 

o 
a 


ml 
ml 


One  copy  del.  to  Cat.  Div.